Skip to main content

Class Magnoliopsida (Dicotyledons)

  • Chapter
Book cover Flowering Plants

Embryo usually with two cotyledons, sometimes one, rarely with three or four. Cotyledons commonly with three vascular bundles. Leaves mostly petioled. Venation typically reticulate, either pinnate or palmate, and mostly not closed (with free vein endings). Leaf traces 1–3, seldom more. Prophylls and bracteoles are usually paired. Plumule terminal. Vascular bundles usually arranged in a ring, seldom in two or more rings or scattered. The root system mostly that of a tap root from which side branches arise. The root cap and epidermis mostly of a common ontogenetical origin. Plants woody or herbaceous, frequently secondarily arborescent. Epicuticular wax ultrastructure mostly of Aristolochia-type, but in Winteraceae and Canellaceae they are of Berberis-type. Plastids of the sieve elements of S-type or less often of P-type. Flowers mostly 5- or (less frequently) 4-merous and only in some mainly archaic groups 3-merous. Floral nectaries of various types but never septal or nectaries absent. Pollen grains typically triaperturate or of triap-erturatederived type, except in some archaic families, where they are distally uniaperturate or rarely biaperturate. The class Magnoliopsida includes 8 subclasses, 125 orders, c. 440 families, almost 10,500 genera, and no less than 195,000 species.

This is a preview of subscription content, log in via an institution to check access.

Access this chapter

Chapter
USD 29.95
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Available as PDF
  • Read on any device
  • Instant download
  • Own it forever
eBook
USD 169.00
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Available as PDF
  • Read on any device
  • Instant download
  • Own it forever
Softcover Book
USD 219.99
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Compact, lightweight edition
  • Dispatched in 3 to 5 business days
  • Free shipping worldwide - see info
Hardcover Book
USD 219.99
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Durable hardcover edition
  • Dispatched in 3 to 5 business days
  • Free shipping worldwide - see info

Tax calculation will be finalised at checkout

Purchases are for personal use only

Institutional subscriptions

Preview

Unable to display preview. Download preview PDF.

Unable to display preview. Download preview PDF.

Bibliography

  1. Baas P, E Wheeler, and M Chase. 2000. Dicotyledonous wood anatomy and the APG system of angiosperm classification. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 134: 3–17.

    Google Scholar 

  2. Baas P, S Jansen, E Smets, and EA Wheeler. 2003. Ecological adaptations and deep phylogenetic splits — evidence and questions from the secondary xylem. In: TF Stuessy, V Mayer, and E Hörandl, eds. Deep morphology: toward a renaissance of morphology in plant systematics, pp. 221–240. A.R.G. Gantner Verlag, Liechtenstein.

    Google Scholar 

  3. Bate-Smith EC. 1962. The phenolic constituents of plants and their taxonomic significance: I. Dicotyledons. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 58: 95–173.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4. Behnke H-D. 1991. Distribution and evolution of forms and types of sieve-element plastids in the dicotyledons. Aliso 13: 167–182.

    Google Scholar 

  5. Boros CA and FR Stermitz. 1990. Iridoids. An updated review, I. J. Nat. Prod. 53: 1055–1147.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6. Boros CA and FR Stermitz. 1991. Iridoids. An updated review, II. J. Nat. Prod. 54: 1172–1246.

    Google Scholar 

  7. Burr B und W Barthlott. 1993. Untersuchungen zur Ultraviolettreflexion von Angiospermenblüten II. Magnoliidae, Ranunculidae, Hamamelididae, Caryophyllidae, Rosidae. Akad. Wiss. Lit. (Münz). Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt, vol. 87. Stuttgart.

    Google Scholar 

  8. Carlquist S. 1984. Vessel grouping in dicotyledon woods: significance and relationship to imperforate tracheary elements. Aliso 10: 505–525.

    Google Scholar 

  9. Carlquist S. 1992. Wood anatomy of sympetalous dicotyledon families: a summary with comments on systematic relationships and evolution of the woody habit. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 303–332.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  10. Carlquist S. 2001. Comparative wood anatomy. Systematic, ecological, and evolutionary aspects of dicotyledon wood, 2nd ed. Springer-Verlag, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  11. Carpenter KJ. 2005. Stomatal architecture and evolution in basal angiosperms. Am. J. Bot. 92: 1595–1615.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  12. Corner EJH. 1976. The seeds of dicotyledons, 2 vols. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  13. Cutler DF and M Gregory. 1998. Anatomy of the dicotyledons, vol. I V. Saxifragales (sensu Armen Takhtajan 1983), 2nd edition. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  14. Dahlgren G. 1989. The last Dahlgrenogram: system of classification of the dicotyledons. In: K Tan, RR Mill, and TS Elias, eds. Plant taxonomy, phytogeography, and related subjects, pp. 249–260. University Press Edinburgh.

    Google Scholar 

  15. Dahlgren G. 1991. Steps toward a natural system of the dicotyledons. Aliso 13: 107–165.

    Google Scholar 

  16. Davis CC and KJ Wurdack. 2004. Host-to-parasite gene transfer in flowering plants: phylogenetic evidence from Malpighiales. Science 305: 676–678.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  17. Ditsch F and W Barthlott. 1997. Mikromorphologie der Epicuticularwachse und das System der Dilleniidae und Rosidae. Akad. Wiss. Lit. (Münz). Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt, vol. 97. Stuttgart.

    Google Scholar 

  18. Doyle JA and PK Endress. 2000. Morphological phylogenetic analyses of basal angiosperms: comparison and combination with molecular data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 161(6, Suppl.): S121–S153.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  19. Drinnan AN, PR Crane, and SB Hoot. 1994. Patterns of floral evolution in the early diversification of non-magnoliid dicotyledons (eudicots). In: PK Endress and EM Friis, eds. Early evolution of flowers, pp. 93–122 Vienna (Plant Syst. Evol. Suppl. 8).

    Google Scholar 

  20. Endress PK. 1994. Floral structure and evolution of primitive angiosperms: recent advance. Plant. Syst. Evol. 192: 79–97.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  21. Endress PK. 2004. Structure and relationships of basal relictual angiosperms. Aust. Syst. Bot. J. 17: 343–366.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  22. Endress PK. 2005. The role of morphology in angiosperm evolutionary studies. Nova Acta Leopold. 92.

    Google Scholar 

  23. Endress PK and A Igersheim. 1999. Gynoecium diversity and systematics of the basal eudicots. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 130: 305–393.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  24. Friedman WE and JH Williams. 2003. Modularity of the angiosperm female gametophyte and its bearing on the early evolution of endosperm in flowering plants. Evolution 57: 216–230.

    PubMed  Google Scholar 

  25. Friedman WE and JH Williams. 2004. Developmental evolution of the sexual process in ancient flowering plant lineages. Plant Cell 16: S119–S132.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  26. Friedman WE, RC Moore, and MD Purugganan. 2004. The evolution of plant development. Am. J. Bot. 91: 1726–1741.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  27. Friis EM, PR Crane, and KP Pedersen. 1997. Fossil history of magnoliid angiosperms. In: K. Iwatsuki and PH Raven, eds. Evolution and diversification of land plants, pp. 121–156. Springer, Tokyo.

    Google Scholar 

  28. Furness CA and PJ Rudall. 2004. Pollen aperture evolution — a crucial factor for eudicot success? Trends Plant Sci. 9: 154–158.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  29. Furness CA, PJ Rudall, and FB Sampson. 2002. Evolution of microsporogenesis in angiosperms. Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 235–260.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  30. Goldberg A. 1986. Classification, evolution, and phylogeny of the families of dicotyledons. Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 58: 1–314.

    Google Scholar 

  31. Gregory M and P Baas. 1989. A survey of mucilage cells in vegetative organs of the dicotyledons. Israel J. Bot. 38: 125–174.

    Google Scholar 

  32. Gundersen A. 1950. Families of Dicotyledons. Chronica Botanica, Waltham, MA.

    Google Scholar 

  33. Hallier H. 1908. Über Juliania, eine Terebinthaceen-Gattung mit Cupula und die wahren Stammeltern der Kätzchenblüthler. Neue Beiträge zur Stammesgeschichte nebst einer Übersicht über das natürliche System der Dicotyledonen. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. Bd. 23, Heft 2: 81–265.

    Google Scholar 

  34. Hennig S, W Barthlott, I Meusel, und I Theisen. 1994. Mikromorphologie der Epicuticularwachse und die Systematik der Magnoliidae, Ranunculidae und Hamamelididae. Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt 90: 1–60.

    Google Scholar 

  35. Hoot SB, S Magallón, and PR Crane. 1999. Phylogeny of basal eudicots based on three molecular data sets: atpB, rbcL, and 18S nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 1–32.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  36. Hutchinson J. 1964. The genera of flowering plants: Dicotyledons, 2 vols. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  37. Igersheim A and PK Endress. 1998. Gynoecium diversity and systematics of the paleoherbs. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 127: 289–370.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  38. Jensen U. 1991. Stages towards the natural system of the Dicotyledons: serological characters. Aliso 13: 183–190.

    Google Scholar 

  39. Metcaife CR and L Chalk. 1950. Anatomy of the dicotyledons, 2 vols. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  40. Metcaife CR and L Chalk. 1979, 1983, 1987. Anatomy of the dicotyledons, 2d ed, 3 vols. (to be continued). Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  41. Philipson WR. 1961. Relationship and convergence in angiosperms. Phytomorphology 10: 367–376.

    Google Scholar 

  42. Philipson WR. 1974. Ovular morphology and the major classification of the dicotyledons. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 68: 89–108.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  43. Philipson WR. 1975. Evolutionary lines within the dicotyledons. New Zealand J. Bot. 13: 73–91.

    Google Scholar 

  44. Philipson WR and EE Balfour. 1963. Vascular patterns in dicotyledons. Bot. Rev. 29: 382–404.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  45. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 1996. The morphological variation and systematic value of stamen pairs in the Magnoliatae. Feddes Repert. 107: 1–17.

    Google Scholar 

  46. Savolainen V, MF Fay, DC Albach, A Backlund, M van der Bank, KM Cameron, SA Johnson, MD Lledó, J-C Pintaud, M Powell, MC Sheahan, DE Soltis, PS Soltis, P Weston, WM Whitten, KJ Wurdack, and MW Chase. 2000. Phylogeny of the eudicots: a nearly complete familial analysis based on rbcL gene sequences. Kew Bull. 55: 257–309.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  47. Smets EF. 1986. Localization and systematic importance of the floral nectaries in the Magnoliatae (dicotyledons). Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 56: 51–76.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  48. Soares GLG and Kaplan MAC. 2001. Analysis of flavoneflavonol ratio in Dicotyledoneae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 135: 61–66.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  49. Takhtajan A. 1983. The systematic arrangement of dicotyledonous families. In: CR Metcaife and L Chalk, eds. Anatomy of the dicotyledons, vol. 2, 2nd ed, pp. 180–201. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  50. Theisen I and W Barthlott. 1994. Mikromorphologie der Epicuticularwachse und die Systematik der Gentianales, Rubiales, Dipsacales und Calycerales. Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt 89: 1–62.

    Google Scholar 

  51. Thomas V. 1991. Structural, functional and phylogenetic aspects of the colleter. Ann. Bot. 68: 287–305.

    Google Scholar 

  52. Vogel S. 1997. Remarkable nectaries: structure, ecology, organophyletic perspectives. I. Substitutive nectaries. Flora 192: 305–333.

    Google Scholar 

  53. Vogel S. 1998a. Remarkable nectaries: structure, ecology, organophyletic perspectives. II. Nectarioles. Flora 193: 1–29.

    Google Scholar 

  54. Von Teichman I and AE van Wyk. 1991. Trends in the evolution of dicotyledonous seeds based on character associations, with special reference to pachychalazy and recalcitrance. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 105: 211–237.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  55. Walker JW and JA Doyle. 1975. The bases of angiosperm phylogeny: palynology. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 62: 664–723.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  56. Zahur MS. 1959. Comparative study of secondary phloem of 423 species of woody dicotyledons belonging to 85 families. Mem. Cornell Univ. Agric. Exp. Sta., no. 358.

    Google Scholar 

  57. Zanis MJ, PS Soltis, Y-L Qui, EA Zimmer, and DE Soltis. 2003. Phylogenetic analyses and perianth evolution in basal angiosperms. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 129–150.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  58. Doust AN and PF Stevens. 2005. A reinterpretation of the stami-nate flowers of Haptanthus. Syst. Bot. 30: 779–785.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  59. Goldberg A and HA Alden. 2005. Taxonomy of Haptanthus Goldberg & C. Nelson. Syst. Bot. 30: 773–778.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  60. Goldberg A and C Nelson. 1989. Haptanthus, a new dicotyledonous genus from Honduras. Syst. Bot. 14: 16–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  61. Nelson CH. 2002. Haptanthaceae C. Nelson, fam. nov. Ceiba 42: 33.

    Google Scholar 

  62. Agababian VS. 1973. Pollen grains of primitive angiosperms. University Press Yerevan (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  63. Bailey IW and BGL Swamy. 1951. The conduplicate carpel of dicotyledons and its initial trend of specialization. Am. J. Bot. 38: 373–379.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  64. Behnke H-D. 1971. Sieve-tube plastids in Magnoliidae and Ranunculidae in relation to systematics. Taxon 20: 723–730.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  65. Behnke H-D. 1988. Sieve-element plastids, phloem protein, and evolution of flowering plants: III. Magnoliidae. Taxon 37: 699–732.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  66. Carlquist S. 1996. Wood anatomy of primitive angiosperms: new perspectives and syntheses. In: DW Taylor and LJ Hickey, eds. Flowering plant origin, evolution, and phy-logeny, pp. 68–90. Chapman & Hall, New York.

    Chapter  Google Scholar 

  67. Doyle JA and PK Endress. 2000. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of basal angiosperms: comparison and combination with molecular data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 161(Suppl. 6): 121–153.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  68. Ehrendorfer E. 1976. Evolutionary significance of chromosomal differentiation patterns in gymnosperms and primitive angiosperms. In: CB Beck, ed. Origin and early evolution of angiosperms, pp. 220–240. Columbia University Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  69. Ehrendorfer F. 1988. Affinities of the African dendroflora: Suggestions from karyo- and chemosystematics. In: P Goldblatt and PP Lowry II., eds. Modern systematic studies in African botany. Monographs Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 105–127.

    Google Scholar 

  70. Ehrendorfer E, K Krendl, E Habeller, and W Sauer. 1968. Chromosome numbers and evolution in primitive angio-sperms. Taxon 17: 337–353.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  71. Endress PK. 1973. Arils and aril-like structures in woody Ranales. New. Phytol. 72: 1159–1171.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  72. Endress PK. 1983. Dispersal and distribution in some small archaic relic families (Austrobaileyaceae, Eupomatiaceae, Himantandraceae, Idiospermoideae-Calycanthaceae). Sonderh. Naturwiss. Vereins Hamburg 7: 201–217.

    Google Scholar 

  73. Endress PK. 1986. Reproductive structures and phylogenetic significance of extinct primitive angiosperms. Plant Syst. Evol. 152: 1–18.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  74. Endress PK. 1994. Shapes, sizes, and evolutionary trends in stamens of Magnoliidae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 115: 429–460.

    Google Scholar 

  75. Endress PK. 1996. Evolutionary aspects of fruits in basal flower-ing plants. Det Norske Vidensk. Akademi, I. Mat.-Naturv. Klasse, Achandlinger, n.s. 18: 21–32.

    Google Scholar 

  76. Endress PK. 2001. The flowers in extant basal angiosperms and inferences on ancestral flowers. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 1111–1140.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  77. Endress PK and D Hufford. 1989. The diversity of stamen structures and dehiscence patterns among Magnoliidae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 100: 45–85.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  78. Endress PK and A Igersheim. 2000. Gynoecium structure and evolution in basal angiosperms. Int. J. Plant Sci. 161(Suppl. 6): 211–223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  79. Erbar C. 1983. Zum Karpellbau einiger Magnoliiden. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 104: 3–31.

    Google Scholar 

  80. Erbar C. 1994. Flowers in Magnoliidae and the origin of flowers in other subclasses of the angiosperms. II. The relationships between flowers of Magnoliidae, Dilleniidae, and Caryophyllidae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 8: 209–218.

    Google Scholar 

  81. Erbar C and P Leins. 1983. Zur Sequenz von Bl ü tenorganen bei einigen Magnoliiden. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 103: 433–449.

    Google Scholar 

  82. Floyd SF and WE Friedman. 2000. Evolution of endosperm developmental patterns among basal flowering plants. Int. J. Plant Sci. 161: S57–S81.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  83. Floyd SK and WE Friedman. 2001. Developmental evolution of endosperm in basal angiosperms: evidence from Amborella (Amborellaceae), Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae), and Illicium (Illiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 228: 153–169.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  84. Furness CA and PJ Rudall. 2001. The tapetum in basal angio-sperms: Early diversity. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 375–392.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  85. Gabarayeva NI. 1991. Patterns of development in primitive angiosperm pollen. In: S Blackmore and SH Barnes, eds. Pollen and spores: Patterns of diversification, pp. 257–268. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  86. Goldblatt P. 1974. A contribution to the knowledge of cytology in Magnoliidae. J. Arnold Arbor. 55: 453–457.

    Google Scholar 

  87. Gottlieb OR, MAC Kaplan, K Kubitzki, and JR Toledo Barros. 1989. Chemical dichotomies in the Magnolealean complex. Nord. J. Bot. 8: 437–444.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  88. Gottsberger G. 1977. Some aspects of beetle pollination in the evolution of flowering plants. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 1: 211–226.

    Google Scholar 

  89. Gottwald HPJ. 1977. The anatomy of secondary xylem and the classification of ancient dicotyledons. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 1: 111–121.

    Google Scholar 

  90. Graham SW and RG Olmstead. 2000. Utility of 17 chloroplast genes for inferring the phylogeny of the basal angiosperms. Am. J. Bot. 87: 1712–1730.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  91. Groot EP, JA Doyle, SA Nichol, and TL Rost. 2004. Phylogenetic distribution and evolution of root apical meristem organization in dicotyledonous angiosperms. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165: 97–105.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  92. Hiepko P. 1965. Vergleichend-morphologische und entwick-lungsgeschichdiche Untersuchungen ü ber das Perianth bei den Polycarpicae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 84: 359–508.

    Google Scholar 

  93. Hoot SB, S Megallon, and PR Crane. 1999. Phylogeny of basal eudicots based on three molecular datasets: atpB, rbcL and 18S nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Ann. Miss. Bot. Gard. 86: 1–32.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  94. Igersheim A and PK Endress. 1997. Gynoecium diversity and systematics of Magnoliales and winteroids. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 124: 213–271.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  95. Jensen U and G Greven. 1984. Serological aspects and phyloge-netic relationships of the Magnoliidae. Taxon 33: 563–577.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  96. Judd WS and RG Olmstead. 2004. A survey of tricolpate (eudicot) phylogenetic relationships. Am. J. Bot. 91: 1627–1644.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  97. Kramer EM and VF Irish. 2000. Evolution of the petal and stamen developmental programs: evidence from comparative studies of the lower eudicots and basal angiosperms. Int. J. Plant Sci. 161(Suppl.): 29–40.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  98. Kubitzki K and H Reznik. 1966. Flavonoid-Muster der Polycarpicae als systemadsches Merkmal: I. Übersichtuber die Fammen. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 42: 445–470.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  99. Lemesle R. 1955. Contribution a 1'etude de quelques families de dicotyledones consideres comme primitives. Phytomorpho-logy 5: 11–45.

    Google Scholar 

  100. Le Thomas A. 1988. Les structures reproductives des Magnoliales Africaines et Malgashes: Significations phylogeniques. Monographs Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 161–174.

    Google Scholar 

  101. Loconte H and DW Stevenson. 1991. Cladistics of the Magnoliidae. Cladistics 7: 267–296.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  102. Metcaife CR. 1987. Anatomy of the dicotyledons. Vol. 3, Magnoliales, Illiciales, and Laurales, 2nd ed. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  103. Okada H. 1975. Karyomorphological studies of woody Polycarpicae. J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ., ser. B, Div. 2, Bot. 15: 115–200.

    Google Scholar 

  104. Ozenda P. 1949. Recherches sur les dicotyledones apo-carpiques: Contribudon a 1'etude des angiospermes dites primidves. Publ. Lab. de 1'Ecole Norm. Sup., Ser. Biol. Fasc. 2. Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  105. Qiu Y-L, MW Chase, DH Les, and CR Parks. 1993. Molecular phylogenedcs of the Magnoliidae: Cladistic analyses of nucleotide sequences of the plastid gene rbcL. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 587–606.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  106. Raven PH, DW Kyhos, and MS Cave. 1971. Chromosome numbers and relationships in Annoniflorae. Taxon 20: 479–483.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  107. Ronse Decreane LP and EF Smets. 1992. Complex polyandry in the Magnoliadae: Definition, distribution, and systematic value. Nord. J. Bot. 12: 621–649.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  108. Sampson 2000. Pollen diversity in some modern magnoliids. Int. J. Plant Sci. 161(Suppl.): 193–210.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  109. Sastri RLN. 1969. Comparative morphology and phylogeny of the Ranales. Biol. Rev. Cambridge Philos. Soc. 44: 291–319.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  110. Smith AC. 1971 (1972). An appraisal of the order and families of primitive extant angiosperms. J. Indian Bot. Soc., Golden Jubilee volume, 50A: 215–226.

    Google Scholar 

  111. Sugiyama M. 1979. A comparative study of nodal anatomy in the Magnoliales based on the vascular system in the node-leaf continuum. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Sect. 3, Bot. 12(5): 199–279.

    Google Scholar 

  112. Takhtajan AL. 1948. Morphological evolution of the angio-sperms. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  113. Tucker SC and AW Douglas. 1996. Floral structure, development, and relationships of paleoherbs: Saruma, Cabomba, Lactoris, and selected Piperales, pp. 141–175. In: DW Taylor, LJ Hickey, eds. Flowering plant origin, evolution and phylogeny. Chapman & Hall, New York.

    Chapter  Google Scholar 

  114. Thien LB. 1980. Patterns of pollination in the primitive angio-sperms. Biotropica 12: 1–13.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  115. Thorne RB. 1974. A phylogenetic classification of the Annoniflorae. Aliso 8: 147–209.

    Google Scholar 

  116. Walker JW. 1974a. Evolution of exine structure in the pollen of primitive angiosperms. Am. J. Bot. 61: 891–902.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  117. Walker JW. 1974b. Aperture evolution in the pollen of primitive angiosperms. Am. J. Bot. 61: 1112–1137.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  118. Walker JW. 1976a. Comparative pollen morphology and phylog-eny of the ranalean complex. In: CB Beck, ed. Origin and early evolution of angiosperms, pp. 241–299. Columbia University Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  119. Walker JW. 1976b. Evolutionary significance of the exine in the pollen of primitive angiosperms. In: IK Ferguson and J Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 251–308. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 1. Columbia University Press, London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  120. Wu Z-Y, A-M Lu, and Y-C Tang. 1998. A comprehensive study of “Magnoliidae” sensu lato. — With special consideration on the possibility and the necessity for proposing a new “poly-phyletic-polychronic-polytopic” system of angiosperms. In: A-L Zhang and S-G Wu, eds. Floristic characteristics and diversity of East Asian plants, pp. 269–334. China Higher Education Press/Springer, Beijing/Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  121. Zhu Min and Xiao Pei-gen. 1991. Distribution of benzyl isoqui-nolines in Magnoliidae and other taxa. Acta Phytotax. Sin. 29: 142–155 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  122. Bailey IW. 1957. Additional notes on the vesselless dicotyledon, Amborella trichopoda Baill. J. Arnold Arbor. 38: 374–378.

    Google Scholar 

  123. Bailey IW and BGL Swamy. 1948a. Amborella trichopoda Baill., a new type of vesselless dicotyledons. J. Arnold Arbor. 29: 215.

    Google Scholar 

  124. Bailey IW and BGL Swamy. 1948b. Amborella trichopoda Baill.: A new morphological type of vesselless dicotyledon. J. Arnold Arbor. 29: 245–254.

    Google Scholar 

  125. Bobrov AV, PK Endress, AP Melikian, MS Romanov, AN Sorokin, and AP Bejerano. 2005. Fruit structure of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 148: 265–274.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  126. Buzgo M, PS Soltis, and DE Soltis. 2004. Floral developmental morphology of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 165: 925–947.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  127. Carlquist S and EL Schneider. 2001. Vegetative anatomy of the New Caledonian endemic Amborella trichopoda: relationships with the Illiciales and implications for vessel origin. Pac. Sci. 55: 305–312.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  128. Degtjareva G, TH Samigullin, DD Sokoloff, and CM Valiejo-Roman. 2004. Gene sampling versus taxon sampling: Is Amborella (Amborellaceae) a sister group to all other extant angiosperms? Bot. Zhurn. 89: 896–907.

    Google Scholar 

  129. Endress PK and A Igersheim. 2000. The reproductive structures of the basal angiosperm Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 161(Suppl. 6): 237–248.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  130. Field TS, T Brodribb, T Jaffré, and NM Holbrook. 2001. Acclimation of leaf anamoty, photosynthetic light use, and xylem hydraulies to light in Amborella trichopoda. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 999–1008.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  131. Field TS, MA Zweiniecki, T Brodribb, T Jaffré, MJ Donoghue, and NM Holbrook. 2000. Structure and function of tracheary elements in Amborella trichopoda. Int. J. Plant Sci. 161: 705–712.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  132. Floyd SK and WE Friedman. 2001. Developmental evolution of endosperm in basal angiosperms: evidence from Amborella (Amborellaceae), Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae), and Illicium (Illiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 228: 153–169.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  133. Goremykin VV, KI Hirsch-Ernst, S Wölfl, and FH Hellwig. 2003. Analysis of the Amborella trichopoda chloroplast genome sequence suggests that Amborella is not a basal angiosperm. Molec. Biol. Evol. 20: 1499–1505.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  134. Hesse M. 2001. Pollen characters of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae): A reinvestigation. Bot. J. Plant Sci. 162: 201–208.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  135. Lockhart PJ and D Penny. 2005. The place of Amborella within the radiation of angiosperms. Trends Plant Sci. 10: 201–202.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  136. Metcalfe CR. 1987. Anatomy of the Dicotyledons. Amborellaceae, pp. 97–100. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  137. Melikian AP, AV Bobrov, and ES Zaytzeva. 1999. A new fruit type in Amborella trichopoda Baill. (Amborellaceae Pichon). 14 Symp. Biodiversität und Evolutionsbiol. Jena.

    Google Scholar 

  138. Oginuma K, T Jaffré, and H Tobe. 2000. The karyotype analysis of somatic chromosomes in Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). J. Plant Res. 113: 281–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  139. Philipson WR. 1993. Amborellaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 92–93. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  140. Plisko MA. 1988. Amborellaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 54–55. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  141. Posluszny U and PB Tomlinson. 2003. Aspects of infl orescence and fl oral development in the putative basal angiosperm Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 81: 28–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  142. Sampson FB. 1993. Pollen morphology of the Amborellaceae and Hortoniaceae (Hortonioideae: Monimiaceae). Grana 32: 154–162.

    Google Scholar 

  143. Soltis DE and PS Soltis. 2004. Amborella not a “basal angio-sperm”? Not so fast. Am. J. Bot. 91: 997–1001.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  144. Stefanovic S, DW Rice, and JD Palmer. 2004. Long branch attraction, taxon sampling, and the earliest angiosperms: Amborella or monocots. BMC Evol. Biol. (4): 35 (online).

    Google Scholar 

  145. Thien LB, TL Sage, T Jaffré, P Bernhardt, V Pontieri, PH Weston, D Malloch, H Azuma, SW Graham, MA McPherson, HS Rai, RF Sage, and J-L Dupre. 2003. The population structure and fl oral biology of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 466–490.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  146. Tobe H, T Jaffré, and PH Raven. 2000. Embryology of Amborella (Amborellaceae): Description and polarity of character states. J. Plant Res. 113: 271–280.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  147. Yamada T, H Tobe, R Imaichi, and M Kato. 2001. Developmental morphology of the ovules of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae) and Chloranthus serratus (Chloranthaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 137: 277–290.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  148. Young DA. 1982. Leaf fl avonoids of Amborella tricho-poda. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 10: 21–22.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  149. Arber A. 1920. Water plants. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  150. Batygina TB. 1981. Cabombaceae, Nymphaeaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Winteraceae-Juglandaceae, pp. 101–110. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  151. Batygina TB and II Shamrov. 1983. Embryology of the Nelumbonaceae and Nymphaeaceae: Pollen grain structure (some features of correlated development of the pollen grain and anther wall). Bot. Zhurn. 68: 1177–1184 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  152. Batygina TB and II Shamrov. 1985. Comparative embryology of the orders Nymphaeales and Nelumbonales and the problems in their systematics and phylogeny. Bot. Zhurn. 70: 368–373 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  153. Batygina TB, TI. Kravtsova, and II Shamrov. 1980. The comparative embryology of some representatives of the order Nymphaeales and Nelumbonales. Bot. Zhurn. 65: 1071–1087 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  154. Batygina TB, II Shamrov, and GE Kolesova. 1982. Embryology of the Nymphaeales and Nelumbonales: II. The development of the female embryonic structures. Bot. Zhum. 67: 1179–1195 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  155. Behnke HD. 1996. Endoplasmic reticulum derived decorated tubules in the sieve elements of Nymphaea. Protoplasma 193: 213–221.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  156. Bonilla Barbosa J, A Novelo, YH Orozco, J Marquez Guzman. 2000. Comparative seed morphology of Mexican Nymphaea species. Aquatic Bot. 68(3): 189–204.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  157. Bukowiecki H, M Furmanova, and H Oledzka. 1972. The numerical taxonomy of Nymphaeaceae: 1. Estimation of taxonomic distance. Acta Pol. Pharm. 29: 319–327.

    Google Scholar 

  158. Carlquist S and EL Schneider. 1996. Vessels in Brasenia and Cabomba (Cabombaceae). Am. J. Bot. 83(6): 144–145 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  159. Chassat J-R. 1962. Recherches sur la ramification chez les Nymphaeacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France, Mem., 1962: 72–95.

    Google Scholar 

  160. Chen W-P and S-M Zhang. 1992. Comparative leaf anatomy of Nymphaeaceae (s.l.) Acta Phytotax. Sin. 30: 415–422.

    Google Scholar 

  161. Chen I, SR Manchester, and Z Chen. 2004. Anatomically-preserved seeds of Nuphar from the early Eocene of Wutu, Shandong Province, China. Am. J. Bot. 91: 1265–1272.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  162. Chifflot JBJ. 1902. Contribution a Fetude de la classe des Nympheinees. Ann. Univ. Lyon Sei. Med., N. S. 10: 18–38.

    Google Scholar 

  163. Chrysler MA. 1938. The winter buds of Brasenia. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 65: 277–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  164. Clarke GCS and MR Jones. 1981. Cabombaceae. Rev. Palaebot. Palynol. 33: 51–55.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  165. Collinson MF. 1980. Recent and tertiary seeds of the Nymphaeaceae sensu lato with a revision of Brasenia ovula (Brong.) Reid and Chandler. Ann. Bot. 46: 603–632.

    Google Scholar 

  166. Conard JS. 1905. The waterlilies. A monograph of the genus Nymphaea. Washington.

    Google Scholar 

  167. Cook MT. 1902. Development of the embryo sac and embryo of Castalia odorata and Nymphaea advena. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 29: 211–220.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  168. Cook MT. 1906. The embryology of some Cuban Nymphaeaceae. Bot. Gaz. 42: 376–396.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  169. Cutter EG. 1957. Studies of morphogenesis in the Nymphaeaceae: 1. Introduction: Some aspects of the morphology of Nuphar lutea (L.) Sm. and Nymphaea alba L. Phytomorphology 7: 45–46: 57–73.

    Google Scholar 

  170. Cutter EG. 1958. Studies of morphogenesis in the Nymphaeaceae: II. Floral development in Nuphar and Nymphaea: Bracts and calyx. Phytomorphology 8: 74–95.

    Google Scholar 

  171. Cutter EG. 1961. The inception and distribution of flowers in the Nymphaeaceae. Proc. Linn. Soc. London 172: 93–100.

    Google Scholar 

  172. Dorofeev PI. 1973. Systematics of ancestral forms of Brasenia. Palaeontol. J. 7: 219–227.

    Google Scholar 

  173. Dorofeev PI. 1984. The taxonomy and history of the genus Brasenia (Cabombaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 69: 137–148 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  174. Earle TT. 1938. Embryology of certain Ranales. Bot. Gaz. 100: 257–275.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  175. El Ghazali GEB and WE Abd Alla. 2001. Pollen morphological study on Nymphaea lotus L. (Nymphaeaceae) with emphasis on zonisulculate apertures. Jpn. J. Hist. Bot. 9: 79–84.

    Google Scholar 

  176. Endress PK. 2005. Carpels in Brasenia (Cabombaceae) are completely ascidiate despite a long stigmatic crest. Ann. Bot. N.S. 96: 209–215.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  177. Fassett NC. 1953. A monograph of Cabomba. Castanea 18: 116–128.

    Google Scholar 

  178. Floyd SK and WE Friedman. 2001. Developmental evolution of endosperm in basal angiosperms: evidence from Amborella (Amborellaceae), Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae), and Illicium (Illiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 228: 153–169.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  179. Friis EM, KR Pedersen, and PR Crane. 2001. Fossil evidence of water lilies (Nymphaeales) in the Early Cretaceous. Nature 410: 357–360.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  180. Gabarayeva NI and G El-Ghazaly. 1997. Sporoderm development in Nymphaea mexicana (Nymphaeaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 204: 1–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  181. Gabarayeva NI and JR Rowley. 1994. Exine development in Nymphaea colorata (Nymphaeaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 14: 671–691.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  182. Gabarayeva NI, VV Grigorjeva, and JR Rowley. 2003. Sporoderm ontogeny in Cabomba aquatica (Cabombaceae). Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 127: 147–173.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  183. Gabarayeva N, B Walles, G El Ghazaly, and JR Rowley. 2001. Exine and tapetum development in Nymphaea capensis (Nymphaeaceae): a comparative study. Nord. J. Bot. 21: 529–548.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  184. Galati B. 1981. The ontogeny of hairs and stomata of Cabomba australis (Nymphaeaceae). Lilloa 35: 149–158.

    Google Scholar 

  185. Galati BG. 1985. Estudios embriologicos en Cabomba australis (Nymphaeaceae). I. La esporagenesis y las grneraciones sexuadas. Bol. Soc. Argentina Bot. 24: 29–47.

    Google Scholar 

  186. Galati BG. 1987. Estudios embriologicos en Cabomba australis (Nymphaeaceae). II. Ontogenia de la semilla. Bol. Soc Argentina Bot. 25: 187–196.

    Google Scholar 

  187. Gandolfo MA, KC Nixon, and WL Crepet. 2004. Cretaceous flowers of Nymphaeaceae and implications for complex insect entrapment pollination mechanisms in early angio-sperms. Proc. National Acad. Sci. 101: 8056–8060.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  188. Goleniewska-Furmanova M. 1970. Comparative leaf anatomy and alkaloid content in the Nymphaeaceae. Monogr. Bot. 31: 1–55.

    Google Scholar 

  189. Grob V, P Moline, E Pfeifer, AR Novelo, and R Rutsihauser. 2006. Developmental morphology of branching flowers in Nymphaea prolifera. J. Plant Res. 119: 561–570.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  190. Gwynne-Vaughan DT. 1897. On some points in the morphology and anatomy of the Nymphaeaceae. Trans. Linn. Soc. London Bot. 5: 287–299.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  191. Haines RW and KA Lye. 1975. Seedlings of Nymphaeaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 70: 255–265.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  192. Hartog C den. 1970. Ondinea: A new genus of Nymphaeaceae. Blumea 18: 413–416.

    Google Scholar 

  193. Heinsbroek PG and WA Van Heel. 1969. Note on the bearing of the pattern of vascular bundles on the morphology of the stamens of Victoria amazonica (Poep.) Sowerby. K. Nederi. Akad. Wet. Proc., ser. C, 72: 431–444.

    Google Scholar 

  194. Hiepko P. 1965. Vergleichend-morphologische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen über das Perianth bei den Polycarpicae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 84: 359–508.

    Google Scholar 

  195. Hu G-W, K-M Liu, and L-G Lei. 2003. Comparative study on leaf anatomy of three genera in Nymphaeaceae. Life Sci. Res. 7: 243–248.

    Google Scholar 

  196. Inambar JA and KM Aleykutty. 1979. Studies on Cabomba aquatica (Cabombaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 132: 161–166.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  197. Ishimatsu M, T Tanaka, G Nonaka, I Nishioka, M Nishizawa, and T Yamagishi. 1989. Tannins and related compounds. LXXIX. Isolation and characterisation of novel dimeric and trimeric hydrolyzable tannins, nuphrins C, D, E and F, from Nuphar japonicum DC. Chem. Pharmac. Bull. 37: 1735–1743.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  198. Ito M. 1982. On the embryos and the seedlings of the Nymphaeaceae. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 33: 143–148.

    Google Scholar 

  199. Ito M. 1983. Studies in the floral morphology and anatomy of Nymphaeales: 1. The morphology of vascular bundles in the flower of Nymphaea tetragona George. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 34: 18–26.

    Google Scholar 

  200. Ito M. 1984. Studies in the floral morphology and anatomy of Nymphaeales: II. The floral anatomy of Nymphaea tetragona George. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 35: 94–102.

    Google Scholar 

  201. Ito M. 1986. Studies in the floral morphology and anatomy of Nymphaeales: III. Floral anatomy of Brasenia schreberi Gmel. and Cabomba caroliniana A. Gray. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 99: 169–184.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  202. Ito M. 1987. Phylogenetic systematics of the Nymphaeales. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 100: 17–35.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  203. Kadono Y and EL Schneider. 1987. The life history of Euryale ferox Salisb. in southwestern Japan with special reference to reproductive ecology. Plant Species Biol. 2: 109–115.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  204. Kenneally KF and EL Schneider. 1983. On the genus Ondinea (Nymphaeaceae) including a new subspecies from the Kimberley region, Western Australia. Nuytsia 4: 359–365.

    Google Scholar 

  205. Khanna P. 1964. Morphological and embryological studies in Nymphaeaceae: 1. Euryale ferox. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 59B: 237–243.

    Google Scholar 

  206. Khanna P. 1965. Morphological and embryological studies in Nymphaeaceae: II. Brasenia schreberi Gmel. and Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn. Austral. J. Bot. 13: 379–387.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  207. Khanna P. 1967. Morphological and embryological studies in Nymphaeaceae: III. Victoria cruziana D'Orb. and Nymphaea stellata Wilid. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 80: 305–312.

    Google Scholar 

  208. Knoch E. 1899. Untersuchungen über die Blüte von Victoria regia. Biol. Bot. 47: 1–60.

    Google Scholar 

  209. Kolesova GE, TB Batygina. 1988. Cabombaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 2: 136–140. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  210. Les DH DK Garvin, and CF Wimpee. 1991. Molecular evolutionary history of ancient aquatic angiosperms. Proc. Nad. Acad. Sci. USA 88: 10119–10123.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  211. Les DH, EL Shneider, and DJ Padgett. 1997. Phylogemy of the Nymphaeaceae: on the verge of a synthesis. Am. J. Bot. 84(Suppl. 6): 219–211.

    Google Scholar 

  212. Les DH, EL Shneider, DJ Padgett, PS Soltis, DE Soltis, and M Zanis. 1999. Phylogeny, classification and floral evolution of water lilies (Nymphaeaceae; Nymphaeales): A synthesis of non-molecular, rbcL, matK, and 18S rDNA Data. Syst. Bot. 24: 24–46.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  213. Li H-L. 1955. Classification and phylogeny of Nymphaeaceae and allied families. Am. Midi. Naturalist 54: 33–41.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  214. Lippok B and SS Renner. 1997. Polination of Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae) in Europe: flies and bees rather than Donacia beetles. Plant Syst. Evol. 207: 273–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  215. Liu Y-L, L-M Xu, X-M Ni, and J-R Zhao. 2005. Phylogeny of Nymphaeaceae inferred from ITS sequences. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 43: 22–30 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  216. Lodkina MM. 1988. Evolutionary relations between mono- and dicotyledons based on embryo and seedling investigation. Bot. Zhurn. 73: 617–630 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  217. Lu P-H and W-P Chen. 1993. Study on the peroxidase isozymes of Nymphaeaceae with analysis of polar ordination. J. Nanjing Normal University (Natural Sci.) 16: 52–56 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  218. Lu P-H, W-P Chen, H-X Xu, and M Liu. 1994. Study on the esterase isozymes of Nymphaeaceae with numerical taxonomy. J. Nanjing Normal University (Natural Sci.) 17: 92–97 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  219. Meeuse BJD and EL Schneider. 1979/80. Nymphaea revisited: A preliminary communication. Israel J. Bot. 28: 65–79.

    Google Scholar 

  220. Melikian AP. 1964. Comparative anatomy of the sporoderm of some representatives of the family Nymphaeaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 49: 432–436 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  221. Melikian AP, EN Nemirovich-Danchenko. 1988. Nymphaeaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 140–147. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  222. Meyer NR. 1964. Palynological studies of the family Nymphaeaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 49: 1421–1429 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  223. Meyer-Melikian NR and N Diamandopulu. 1996. Ultrastructure of pollen grains of the order Nymphaeales. Bot. Zhurn. 81(7): 1–9 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  224. Moseley MF. 1958. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae: 1. The nature of the stamens. Phytomorphology 8: 1–29.

    Google Scholar 

  225. Moseley MF. 1961. Morphological studies of the Nymphaea-ceae: II. The flower of Nymphaea, Bot. Gaz. 122: 233–259.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  226. Moseley MF. 1965. Morphological studies of the Nymphaea-ceae: III. The floral anatomy of Nuphar. Phytomorphology 15: 54–84.

    Google Scholar 

  227. Moseley MF. 1972. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae. I V, Development of flower of Nuphar. Phytomorphology 21: 253–283.

    Google Scholar 

  228. Moseley MF, IJ Mehta, PS Williamson, and H Kosakai. 1984. 13th Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae (sensu lato): Contributions to the vegetative and floral structure of Cabomba. Am. J. Bot. 71: 902–924.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  229. Moseley MF, EL Schneider, and PS Williamson. 1993. Phylogenetic interpretations from selected floral vasculature characters in the Nymphaeaceae sensu lato. Aquatic Bot. 44: 325–342.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  230. Müller J. 1970. Description of pollen grains of Ondinea purpurea Den Hartog. Blumea 18: 416–417.

    Google Scholar 

  231. Murthy GVS. 2000. Pollen morphology of Nymphaeaceae (s.l.). Bull. Bot. Surv. India 42: 73–80.

    Google Scholar 

  232. Ni X-M, B Yu, Y-J Zhou, and J-R Zhao. 1994. Studies on the phylogenetic relationships among the Nymphaeaceae. J. Wuhan Bot. Res. 12: 311–320.

    Google Scholar 

  233. Okada H and M Tamura. 1981. Karyomorphological study on the Nymphaeales. J. Jpn. Bot. 56: 367–375.

    Google Scholar 

  234. Orban I and J Bouharmont. 1998. Megagametophyte development of Nymphaea nouchali Burm. f. (Nymphaeaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 126: 339–348.

    Google Scholar 

  235. Orgaard M. 1991. The genus Cabomba (Cabombaceae): A taxo-nomic study. Nord. J. Bot. 11: 179–203.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  236. Orgaard M, HWE Bruggen, van, PJ Vlugt, van der. 1992. Die Familie Cabombaceae (Cabomba und Brasenia.). Aqua Planta Sonderheft 3.

    Google Scholar 

  237. Osborn JM and EL Schneider. 1988. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae sensu lato: XVI. The floral biology of Brasenia schreberi. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 75: 778–794.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  238. Osborn JM, TN Taylor, and EL Schneider. 1991. Pollen morphology and ultrastructure of the Cabombaceae: Correlations with pollination biology. Am. J. Bot. 78: 1367–1378.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  239. Padgett DJ, DH Les, and GE Crow. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships in Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae): Evidence from morphology, chloroplast DNA, and nuclear ribosomal DNA. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1316–1324.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  240. Padmanabhan D and MY Ramji. 1966. Developmental studies on Cabomba caroliniana Gray: II. Floral anatomy and microsporogenesis. Proc. Indian Acad. Sei., Sec. B., 64: 216–223.

    Google Scholar 

  241. Prance GT and AB Anderson. 1976. Studies of the floral biology of Neotropical Nymphaeaceae. 3. Acta Amazonica 6: 163–170.

    Google Scholar 

  242. Prance GT and JR Arias. 1975. A Study of the floral biology of Victoria amazonica (Poepp.) Sowerby (Nymphaeaceae). Acta Amazonica 5: 109–139.

    Google Scholar 

  243. Raciborski M. 1894. Die Morphologic der Cabombeen und Nymphaeaceen. Flora 78: 244–299.

    Google Scholar 

  244. Ramji MY and D Padmanabhan. 1965. Developmental studies on Cabomba caroliniana Gray: 1. Ovule and carpel. Proc. Indian Acad. Sei., Sec. B, 62: 215–223.

    Google Scholar 

  245. Rao TA and BC Banerjee. 1978. On foliar sclereids in the Nymphaeaceae sensu lato and their use in familial classification. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 88B: 413–422.

    Google Scholar 

  246. Richardson FC. 1969. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae: IV. Structure and development of the flower of Brasenia schreberi Gmel. Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 47: 1–101.

    Google Scholar 

  247. Richardson FC and M Moseley. 1967. The vegetative morphology and nodal structure of Brasenia schreberi. Am. J. Bot. 54: 645.

    Google Scholar 

  248. Rowley JR, NI Gabaraeva, and B Walles. 1992. Cyclic invasion of tapetal cells into loculi during microspore development in Nymphaea colorata (Nymphaeaceae). Am. J. Bot. 79: 801–808.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  249. Schaffner JH. 1904. Some morphological peculiarities of the Nymphaeaceae and Helobiae. Ohio Nat. 4: 83–92.

    Google Scholar 

  250. Schaffner JH. 1929. Principles of plant taxonomy: VII. Ohio J. Sci. 29: 243–252.

    Google Scholar 

  251. Schaffner JH. 1934. Phylogenetic taxonomy of plants. Quart. Rev. Biol. 9: 129–160.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  252. Schamrov II. 1998. Formation of hypostase, podium and postament in the ovule of Nuphar lutea (Nymphaeaceae) and Ribes aureum (Grossulariaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 83: 3–14 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  253. Schmucker Th. 1932. Physiologische und ökologische Untersuchungen an Blüten tropischer Nymphaea-Arten. Planta 16: 376–412.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  254. Schneider EL. 1976. Morphological studies of the Nymphaea-ceae: VIII. The floral anatomy of Victoria Schromb. (Nymphaeaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 72: 115–148.

    Google Scholar 

  255. Schneider EL. 1978. Morphological studies of the Nymphaea-ceae: IX. The seed of Barclaya longifolia Wall. Bot. Gaz. 139: 223–230.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  256. Schneider EL. 1979. Pollination biology of the Nymphaeaceae. In: DM Caron, ed., Proc. 4th Internat. Symp. Pollination Md. Agr. Exp. Sta. Spec. Misc. Publ. 1: 419–430.

    Google Scholar 

  257. Schneider EL. 1982. Notes on the floral biology of Nymphaea elegans (Nymphaeaceae) in Texas. Aquatic Bot. 12: 197–200.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  258. Schneider EL. 1983. Gross morphology and floral biology of Ondine apurpurea. Austral. J. Bot. 31: 371–382.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  259. Schneider EL and S Carlquist. 1995a. Vessels in the roots of Barclaya rotundifolia (Nymphaeaceae). Am. J. Bot. 82: 1343–1349.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  260. Schneider EL and S Carlquist. 1995b. Vessels origins in Nymphaeaceae: Euryale and Victoria. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 119: 185–193.

    Google Scholar 

  261. Schneider EL and S Carlquist. 1996a. Vessels in Brasenia (Cabombaceae): New perspective on vessel origin in primary xylem of angiosperms. Am. J. Bot. 83: 1236–1240.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  262. Schneider EL and S Carlquist. 1996b. Vessel origin in Cabomba. Nord. J. Bot. 16: 637–641.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  263. Schneider EL, S Carlquist, K Beamer, and A Kohn. 1995. Vessels in Nymphaeaceae: Nuphar, Nymphaea, and Ondinea. Int. J. Plant Sci. 156: 857–862.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  264. Schneider EL and T Chancy. 1981. The floral biology of Nymphaea odorata (Nymphaeaceae). Southw. Naturalist 26: 159–165.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  265. Schneider EL and EG Ford. 1978. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae: X. The seed of Ondinea purpurea Den Hartog. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 105: 192–200.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  266. Schneider EL and JM Jetter. 1982. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae: XII. The floral biology of Cabomba caro-liniana. Am. J. Bot. 69: 1410–1419.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  267. Schneider EL and LA Moore. 1977. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae: VII. The floral biology of Nuphar lutea subsp. Macrophylla. Brittonia 29: 88–99.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  268. Schneider EL and PS Williamson. 1993. Nymphaeaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed., The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 486–493. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  269. Schneider EL, SC Tucker, and PS Williamson. 2003. Floral development in the Nymphaeales. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164(Suppl. 5): S279–S292.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  270. Seago JL. 2002. The root cortex of the Nymphaeaceae, Cabombaceae, and Nelumbonaceae. J. Torrey Bot. Soc. 129: 1–9.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  271. Seidel CF. 1869. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Victoria regia Lindl. Nov. Act. Acad. Caes.-Leopold-Carol. Nat. Cur. 35(6): 26.

    Google Scholar 

  272. Shamrov II and AN Winter. 1991. The ovule development in representatives of the genera Nymphaea and Victoria (Nymphaeaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 76: 1072–1083 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  273. Simon JP. 1971. Comparative serology of the order Nymphaea-les: II. Relationships of Nymphaeaceae and Nelumbonaceae. Aliso 7: 325–350.

    Google Scholar 

  274. Snigirevskaya NS. 1955. On the morphology of pollen of Nymphaeales. Bot. Zhurn. 40: 108–115 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  275. Sokolovskaya AP and AP Melikian. 1964. On the karyotype of Barclaya longifolia Wall. Bot. Zhurn. 49: 585–586 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  276. Takahashi M. 1992. Development of spinous exine in Nuphar japonicum De Candolle (Nymphaeaceae). Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 75: 317–322.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  277. Tamura M. 1982. Relationship of Barclaya and classification of Nymphaeales. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 33: 336–345.

    Google Scholar 

  278. Taylor ML and JM Osborn. 2006. Pollen ontogeny in Brasenia (Cabombaceae, Nympheales). Am. J. Bot. 93: 344–356.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  279. Thorne RF. 1974. A phylogenetic classification of the Annoniflorae. Aliso 8 (2): 147–209.

    Google Scholar 

  280. Tillich H-J. 1990. Die Keimpflanzen der Nymphaeaceae: Monocotyl oder dicotyl. Flora 184: 169–176.

    Google Scholar 

  281. Titova GE. 1990. The development of the female generative structures in Cabomba caroliniana A. Gray (Cabombaceae). Abstracts 11th Internat. Symposium Embryology, Seed Reproduction, p. 210. Leningrad.

    Google Scholar 

  282. Titova GE and TB Batygina. 1996. Is the embryo of Nymphaealean plants (Nymphaeales s.l.) a dicotyledonous? Phytomorphology 46 (2): 171–190.

    Google Scholar 

  283. Trecul A. 1845. Recherches sur la structure et le devel-oppement du Nuphar lutea. Ann. Sei. Nat. Bot., ser. 3, 4: 286–345.

    Google Scholar 

  284. Troll W. 1933. Beiträge zur Morphologie des Gynaeceums: IV. Über das Gynaeceum der Nymphaeaceen. Planta 21: 447–485.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  285. Ueno J and S Kitaguchi. 1961. On the fine structure of the pollen walls in angiosperms: 1. Nymphaeaceae. J. Biol. Osaka City Univ. 12: 83–89.

    Google Scholar 

  286. Valla JJ and DR Cirino. 1972. Biologia floral del irupe, Victoria cruziana Orb. (Nymphaeaceae). Darwiniana 17: 477–500.

    Google Scholar 

  287. Valtseva OV and EI Cavich. 1965. On development of the embryo of Nymphaea candida Presl and N. tetragona Georgi. Bot. Zhurn. 50: 1323–1326 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  288. Van Heel WA. 1977. The pattern of vascular bundles in the stamens of Nymphaea lotus L. and its bearing on the stamen morphology. Blumea 23: 345–348.

    Google Scholar 

  289. Van Meigroet F and M Dujardin. 1992. Cytologie et histology de la reproduction chez Nymphaea heudelotii. Canad. J. Bot. 70: 1991–1996.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  290. Van Tieghem P. 1866. Sur la croissance terminale de la racine dans les Nympheacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 33: 264–265.

    Google Scholar 

  291. Vinogradov IS. 1967. System of the family Nymphaeaceae on the basis of the analysis of morphological structure. Zapiski Tsentr.-Kavkaz. Otd. Vses. Bot. Obschestva 2: 5–11 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  292. Voronin NS. 1964. Evolution of the primary structure of the roots of plants. Scient. Papers Tsialkovsky Pedagog. Inst. Kaluga 13: 3–179 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  293. Voronkina N V. 1974. The anatomical structure of root apex in Nymphaeales J. Schaffner. Bot. Zhurn. 59: 1417–1424 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  294. Walker JW. 1976a. Comparative pollen morphology, phylog-eny of the ranalean complex. In: CB Beck, ed. Origin and early evolution of angiosperms, pp. 241–299. Columbia University Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  295. Walker JW. 1976b. Evolutionary significance of the exine in the pollen of primitive angiosperms. In: K Ferguson and J Müller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 251–308. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 1. Columbia University Press, London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  296. Weberbauer A. 1894. Beiträge zur Samenanatomie der Nymphaeaceen. Engler's Jahrb. 18(3): 213–258.

    Google Scholar 

  297. Wei P-H, W-P Chen, and R-Y Chen. 1993. Chromosome number of the members in the family Nymphaeaceae. J. Nanjing Normal University (Natural Sci.) 16: 52–55 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  298. Wei P-H, W-P Chen, and R-Y Chen. 1994. Study on the karyo-type analysis of Nymphaeaceae and its taxonomic position. Acta Phytotax. Sin. 32: 293–300.

    Google Scholar 

  299. Weidlich WH. 1976. The organization of the vascular system in the stems of Nymphaeaceae: 1. Nymphaea subgenera Castalia and Hydrocallis; and II. Nymphaea subgenera Anecphya, Lotos, and Brachyeeras. Am. J. Bot. 63: 499–509,1365–1379.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  300. Weidlich WH. 1980. The organization of the vascular system in the stems of Nymphaeaceae: III. Victoria and Euryale. Am. J. Bot. 67: 790–803.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  301. Williamson PS and MF Moseley. 1989. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae sensu lato: XVII. Floral anatomy of Ondinea purpurea subspecies purpurea (Nymphaeaceae). Am. J. Bot. 76: 1779–1794.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  302. Williamson PS and EL Schneider. 1993. Cabombaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed., The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 157–160. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  303. Williamson PS and EL Schneider. 1994a. Floral aspects of Barclaya (Nymphaeaceae): Pollination, ontogeny, and structure. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 8: 159–173.

    Google Scholar 

  304. Williamson PS and EL Schneider. 1994b. Ondinea purpurea den Hartog. Aqua Plants 1: 3–10.

    Google Scholar 

  305. Winter AN. 1990. Peculiarities of the female gametophyte development in the families Nymphaeaceae and Barclayaceae. Abstracts 11th Internal. Symp. Embryology and Seed Reproduction, p. 189. Leningrad.

    Google Scholar 

  306. Winter AN and TB Batygina. 1988. Barclayaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 147–150. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  307. Winter AN and II Shamrov. 1991a. The development of the ovule and embryo sac in Nuphar lutea (Nymphaeaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 76: 378–390 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  308. Winter AN and II Shamrov. 1991b. Megasporogenesis and embryo sac development in representatives of the genera Nymphaea and Victoria (Nymphaeaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 76: 1716–1728 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  309. Wolf M. 1991. Blütenphyllotaxis von Nymphaeaceae: ist das Androecium von Nymphaea, Nuphar, etc. spiralig? Symposium Morphologie, Anatomie und Systematik. Göttingen.

    Google Scholar 

  310. Wood CE. 1959. The genera of the Nymphaeaceae and Ceratophyllaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 94–112.

    Google Scholar 

  311. Yamada T, R Imaichi, and M Kato. 2001. Developmental morphology of ovules and seeds of Nympheales. Am. J. Bot. 88: 963–974.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  312. Bailey IW and BGL Swamy. 1949. The morphology and relationships of Austrobaileya. J. Arnold Arbor. 30: 211–220.

    Google Scholar 

  313. Baranova MA. 1992. The epidermal structures and systematic position of the Austrobaileyaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 77: 1–17 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  314. Baranova MA. 2004. The epidermal structure of Austrobaileya (Austrobaileyaceae) — a further comment. Kew Bull. 59: 489–491.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  315. Behnke H-D. 1986. Sieve element characters and the systematic position of Austrobaileya, Austrobaileyaceae, with comments on the distinction and definition of sieve cells and sieve tube members. Plant Syst. Evol. 152: 101–121.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  316. Carlquist S. 2001. Observations on the vegetative anatomy of Austrobaileya: habital, organographic and phylogenetic conclusions. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 135: 1–11.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  317. Croizat L. 1940. Notes on the Dilleniaceae and their allies: Austrobaileyeae subfam. nov. J. Arnold Arbor. 21: 397–404.

    Google Scholar 

  318. Croizat L. 1943. New families. Cact. Succ. J. (Los Angeles) 15: 64.

    Google Scholar 

  319. Dickison WC and PK Endress. 1983. Ontogeny of the stem-node-leaf vascular continuum of Austrobaileya. Am. J. Bot. 70: 906–911.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  320. Endress PK. 1980. The reproductive structures and systematic position of the Austrobaileyaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 101: 393–433.

    Google Scholar 

  321. Endress PK. 1983a. The early floral development of Austrobaileya Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 103: 481–497.

    Google Scholar 

  322. Endress PK. 1983b. Dispersal and distribution in some small archaic relic angiosperm families (Austrobaileyaceae, Eupomatiaceae, Himantandraceae, Idiospermoideae-Calycanthaceae). Sonderbd. Naturwiss. Verh. Hamburg 7: 201–217.

    Google Scholar 

  323. Endress PK. 1993. Austrobaileyaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 138–140. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  324. Endress PK and R Honegger. 1980. The pollen of the Austrobaileyaceae and its phylogenetic significance. Grana 19: 177–182.

    Google Scholar 

  325. Morawetz W. 1988. Karyosystematics and evolution of Australia Annonaceae as compared with Eupomatiaceae, Himantan-draceae, Austrobaileyaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 159: 49–79.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  326. Rudenberg L. 1967. The chromosomes of Austrobaileya. J. Arnold Arbor. 48: 241–244.

    Google Scholar 

  327. Srivastava LM. 1970. The secondary phloem of Austrobaileya scandens. Canad. J. Bot. 48: 341–359.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  328. Zavada MS. 1984. Pollen wall development of Austrobaileya maculata. Bot. Gaz. 145: 11–21.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  329. Bailey IW and CG Nast. 1948. Morphology and relationships of Illicium, Schisandra, and Kadsura: I. Stem and leaf. J. Arnold Arbor. 29: 77–89.

    Google Scholar 

  330. Baranova MA. 1983. On the laterocytic stomatotype in angio-sperms. Brittonia 35: 93–102.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  331. Battaglia E. 1986. Embryological questions. 7. Do new types of embryo sac occur in Schisandra? Ann. Bot. 44: 69–82.

    Google Scholar 

  332. Behnke H-D. 1988. Sieve-element plastids, phloem protein, and evolution of flowering plants: III. Magnoliidae. Taxon 37: 699–732.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  333. Bhandari NN. 1971. Embryology of the Magnoliales and comments on their relationships. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 1–39, 285–304.

    Google Scholar 

  334. Carlquist S. 1982. Wood anatomy of Illicium (Illiciaceae): Phylogenetic, ecological, and functional interpretations. Am. J. Bot. 69: 1587–1598.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  335. Carlquist S. 1999. Wood and bark anatomy of Schisandraceae: implications for phylogeny, habit, and vessel evolution. Aliso 18: 45–55.

    Google Scholar 

  336. Denk T and I-C Oh. 2006. Phylogeny of Schisandraceae based on morphological data: evidence from modern plants and the fossil record. Plant Syst. Evol. 256: 113–145.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  337. Earle TT. 1941. Embryo and endosperm development in Illicium floridanum Ellis. Am. J. Bot. 28: 25 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  338. Floyd SK and WE Friedman. 2001. Developmental evolution of endosperm in basal angiosperms: evidence from Amborella (Amborellaceae), Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae), and Illicium (Illiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 228: 153–169.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  339. Friedman WE, WN Gallup, and JH Williams. 2003. Female gametophyte development in Kadsura: implications for Schisandraceae, Austrobaileyales, and the early evolution of flowering plants. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164(Suppl. 5): 293–305.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  340. Gabarayeva NI and VV Grigorjeva. 2003. Comparative study of the pollen wall development in Illicium floridanum (Illiciaceae) and Schisandra chinensis (Schisandraceae). Taiwania 48(3): 147–167.

    Google Scholar 

  341. Hao G, ML Chye and RMK Saunders. 2001. A phylogenetic analysis of Schizandraceae based on morphology and nuclear ribosomal ITS sequences. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 135: 401–411.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  342. Hao G, RMK Saunders, and M-L Chye. 2000. A phylogenetic analysis of the Illiciaceae based on sequences of internal transcribed spacers (ITM) of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Plant Syst. Evol. 223: 81–90.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  343. Hayashi Y. 1963a. The embryology of the family Magnoliaceae sensu lat. 1. Megasporogenesis, female gametophyte and embryogyne of Illicium anisatum L. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Univ. Ser. Biol. 29: 27–33.

    Google Scholar 

  344. Hayashi Y. 1963b. The embryology of the family Magnoliaceae sensu lato: I. Megasporogenesis, female gametophyte, and embryogeny of Schisandra repanda Radlkofer and Kadsura japonica Dunal. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Univ. Ser. Biol. 29: 403–411.

    Google Scholar 

  345. Hegnauer R. 1997. Phytochemistry and chemotaxonomy of the Illiciaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 13: 175–177. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  346. Huynh K-L. 1976. L'arrangement du pollen du genre Schisandra (Schisandraceae) et sa significance phylo-genique chez les angiospermes. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 52: 227–253.

    Google Scholar 

  347. Jalan S. 1962. The ontogeny of the stomata in Schisandra grandtfiora Hook. f. et Thorns. Phytomorphology 12: 239–242.

    Google Scholar 

  348. Jalan S. 1968a. Contribution to the nodal structure of Schisandra Michaux. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 88: 311–316.

    Google Scholar 

  349. Jalan S. 1968b. Observations on the crystalliferous sclereids of some Schisandraceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 44: 277–288.

    Google Scholar 

  350. Jalan S and RN Kapil. 1964. Pollen grains of Schisandra Michaux. Grana Palynol. 5: 216–221.

    Google Scholar 

  351. Kapil RN and S Jalan. 1964. Schisandra Michaux: Its embryology and systematic position. Bot. Notis. 117: 285–306.

    Google Scholar 

  352. Keng H. 1965. Observations on the flowers of Illicium. Bot. Bull. Acad. Sin., 2nd ser., 6: 61–73.

    Google Scholar 

  353. Keng H. 1993a. Illiciaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 344–347. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  354. Keng H. 1993b. Schisandraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 589–592. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  355. Kolbasina EI. 1967. Organogenesis of Schisandra chinensis (Turcz.) Baill. Bot. Zhurn. 52: 377–378 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  356. Lan S-F. 1984. Pollen morphology of the genus Kadsura in China. J. South China Agric. College 5: 83–92 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  357. Lin Q. 1989. A study of the pollen morphology of genus Illicium L. Bull. Bot. Res. 9: 115–124 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  358. Lin Q. 1997. Systematics and evolution of the family Illiciaceae. Ph.D. thesis. Forestry College, Guangzhou (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  359. Lin Q. 2000. Taxonomic notes on the genus Schisandra Michx. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 38: 532–550.

    Google Scholar 

  360. Liu H and C-S Yang. 1989. Pollen morphology of Illiciaceae and its significance in systematics. China J. Bot. 1: 104–115.

    Google Scholar 

  361. Liu Z, G Hao, Y-B Luo, LB Thien, SW Rosso, A-M Lu, and Z-D Chen. 2006. Phylogeny and androecial evolution in Schisandraceae, inferred from sequences of nuclear ribo-somal DNA ITS and chloroplast DNA trnL-F regions. Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 539–550.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  362. Liu Z, X-Q Wang, Z-D Chen, Q Lin, and A-M Lu. 2000. The phylogeny of Schizandraceae inferred from sequence analysis of the nrDNA ITS region. Acta Bot. Sinica 42: 758–761.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  363. Melikian AP. 1988. Illiciales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 2: 48–50. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  364. Metcalfe CR. 1987. Illiciales. In: CR Metcalfe, ed. Anatomy of dicotyledons, 2nd ed., vol. 3, pp. 73–89. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  365. Oh I-C and T Denk. 2001. Seed and leaf character evolution in the monogeneric basal angiosperm family Illiciaceae. Intern. Symposium Deep Morphology, p. 61. Vienna.

    Google Scholar 

  366. Oh I-C, T Denk, and EM Friis. 2003. Evolution of Illicium (Illiciaceae): Mapping morphological characters on the molecular tree. Plant Syst. Evol. 204: 175–209.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  367. Praglowski J. 1976. Schisandraceae Bl. In: Nilsson S, ed. World pollen and spore flora, vol. 5, pp. 1–36. Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm.

    Google Scholar 

  368. Roberts ML and RR Haynes. 1983. Ballistic seed dispersal in Illicium (Illiciaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 143: 227–232.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  369. Robertson RE and SC Tucker. 1979. Floral ontogeny of Illicium fioridanum, with emphasis on stamen and carpel development. Am. J. Bot. 66: 605–617.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  370. Saunders RMKS. 1995. Systematics of the genus Illicium L. (Illiciaceae) in Malesia. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 117: 333–352.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  371. Saunders RMKS. 1997a. Illiciaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 13: 169–184. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  372. Saunders RMKS. 1997b. Schisandraceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 13: 185–207. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  373. Saunders RMKS. 1998. Monograph of Kadsura (Schisandraceae). Syst. Bot. Monogr. 54: 1–106.

    Google Scholar 

  374. Saunders RMKS. 2000. Monograph of Schisandra (Schisandraceae). Syst. Bot. Monogr. 58: 1–146.

    Google Scholar 

  375. Smith AC. 1947. The families Illiciaceae and Schisandraceae. Sargentia 7: 1–224.

    Google Scholar 

  376. Stone DE. 1968. Cytological and morphological notes on the southeastern endemic, Schisandra glabra (Schisandraceae). J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 84: 351–356.

    Google Scholar 

  377. Stone DE and JL Freeman. 1968. Cytotaxonomy of Illicium fioridanum and I. farviflorum (Illiciaceae). J. Arnold Arbor 49: 41–51.

    Google Scholar 

  378. Sun CR. 2002. Micromorphological features of the seed surface of Schisandraceae and their systematic significance. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 40(2): 97–109.

    Google Scholar 

  379. Swamy BGL. 1965. Macrogametophytic ontogeny in Schisandra chinensis. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 43: 391–396.

    Google Scholar 

  380. Sy LK, RMK Saunders, and Brown GD. 1997. Phytochemistry of Illicium dunnianum and the systematic position of the Illiciaceae. Phytochemistry. 44: 1099–1108.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  381. Thien LB, DA White, and LA Yatsu. 1983. The reproductive biology of a relic: Illicium floridanum Ellis. Am. J. Bot. 70: 719–727.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  382. Van der Ham RWHM. 1997. Pollen morphology of Iilliciaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 13: 173–174. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  383. Vijayaraghavan MK and U Dhar. 1975. Kadsura heteroclicta: Microsporangium and pollen. J. Arnold Arbor. 56: 176–182.

    Google Scholar 

  384. White DA and LB Thien. 1983. The pollination of Illicium parv-iflorum (Illiciaceae). J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 101: 5–18.

    Google Scholar 

  385. Williams JH and WE Friedman. 2004. The four-celled female gametophyte of Illicium (Illiciaceae; Austrobaileyales): implications for understanding the origin and early evolution of monocots, eumagnoliids and eudicots. Am. J. Bot 91: 332–351.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  386. Yang Z-R and Qi Lin 2005. Comparative morphology of the leaf epidermis in Schisandra (Schisandraceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 148: 39–56.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  387. Yoshida O. 1962. Embryologische Studien uber Schisandra chinensis Baillon. J. Coil. Arts and Sci., Chiba Univ., 3: 459–462.

    Google Scholar 

  388. Carlquist S. 1984. Wood anatomy of Trimeniaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 144: 103–118.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  389. Endress PK and EL Sampson. 1983. Floral structure and relationships of the Trimeniaceae (Laurales). J. Arnold Arbor. 64: 447–473.

    Google Scholar 

  390. Goldblatt P. 1979. Chromosome number in two primitive dicots, Xymalos monospora (Monimiaceae) and Piptocalyx moorei (Trimeniaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 66: 898–899.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  391. Morat P and HS MacKee. 1977. Quelques precisions sur le Trimenia neocaledonica Bak. f. et la famille des Trimeniacees en Nouvelle-Caledonie. Adansonia, ser. 2, 17: 205–213.

    Google Scholar 

  392. Petrova LP. 1988. Trimeniaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 56. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  393. Philipson WR. 1986. Trimeniaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 10: 327–333. Nijhoff, Dordrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  394. Philipson WR. 1993. Trimeniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 596–598. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  395. Renner SS. 1999. Circumscription and phylogeny of the Laurales: evidence from molecular and morphological data. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1301–1315.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  396. Rodenburg WF. 1971. A revision of the genus Trimenia (Trimeniaceae). Blumea 19: 3–15.

    Google Scholar 

  397. Sampson FB. 1987. Short communications: disulculate pollen in the Trimeniaceae (Laurales). Grana 26: 239–241.

    Google Scholar 

  398. Sampson FB and PK Endress. 1984. Pollen morphology in the Trimeniaceae. Grana 23: 129–137.

    Google Scholar 

  399. Wagner WL and DH Lorence. 1999. A revision of Trimenia Seem. (Trimeniaceae) in the Marquises Islands with description of a new species, Trimenia nukuhivensis. Adansonia, sér. 3, 21: 225–230.

    Google Scholar 

  400. Armour HM. 1906. On the morphology of Chloranthus. New Phytol. 5: 49–55.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  401. Baillon H. 1871. Sur la position des Chloranthacees. Adansonia 10: 138–146.

    Google Scholar 

  402. Baranova M. 1983. On the laterocytic stomatotype in angio-sperms. Brittonia 35: 93–102.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  403. Baranova M. 1986. Comparative stomatographic investigations in the family Chloranthaceae. In: Problems of paleobotany, pp. 12–19. Soviet Science Press, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  404. Behnke HD. 1988. Sieve-element plastids, phloem protein, and evolution of flowering plants: III. Magnoliidae. Taxon 37: 699–732.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  405. Burger WC. 1977. Flora Costaricensis: Chloranthaceae. Fieldiana Bot. 40: 1–10.

    Google Scholar 

  406. Carlquist S. 1987. Presence of vessels in wood of Sarcandra (Chloranthaceae): Comments on vessel origins in angio-sperms. Am. J. Bot. 74: 1765–1771.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  407. Carlquist S. 1990. Wood anatomy of Ascarina (Chloranthaceae) and the tracheid-vessel element transition. Aliso 12: 667–684.

    Google Scholar 

  408. Carlquist S. 1992a. Wood anatomy of Hedyosmum (Chloranthaceae) and the tracheid-vessel element transition. Aliso 13: 447–462.

    Google Scholar 

  409. Carlquist S. 1992b. Wood anatomy and stem of Chloranthus: Summary of wood anatomy of Chloranthaceae, with comments on relationships, vessellessness, and the origin of monocotyledons. IAWA Bull. 2, 13: 3–16.

    Google Scholar 

  410. Chan H-S and Y-Q Cheng. 1994. The origin, differentiation and geography of Chloranthaceae. J. Trop. Subtrop. Bot. 2: 31–44 (in Chinese, with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  411. Cordemoy CJ de. 1863. Monographic du groupe des Chloranthacees. Adansonia 3: 280–310.

    Google Scholar 

  412. Crane PR, EM Friis, and KR Pedersen. 1989. Reproductive structure and function in Cretaceous Chloranthaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 165: 211–226.

    Google Scholar 

  413. Doyle JA, H Eklund, and PS Herendeen. 2003. Floral evolution in Chloranthaceae: implications of a morphological phyloge-netic analysis. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164(Suppl. 5): 365–382.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  414. Edwards JG. 1920. Flower and seed of Hedyosmum nutans. Bot. Gaz. 70: 409–424.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  415. Eklund H. 1999. Phylogeny of living and fossil Chloranthaceae. In: H Eklund. Big survivors with small flowers: fossil history and evolution of Laurales and Chloranthaceae. Uppsala University, Uppsala, Sweden.

    Google Scholar 

  416. Eklund H, JA Doyle, and PS Herendeen. 2004. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of living and fossil Chloranthaceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165: 107–151.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  417. Endress PK. 1971. Bau der weiblichen Blüten von yosmum mexicanum Cordemoy (Chloranthaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 91: 39–60.

    Google Scholar 

  418. Endress PK. 1986. Reproductive structures and phylo-genetic significance of extant primitive angiosperms. Plant Syst. Evol. 152: 1–28.

    Google Scholar 

  419. Endress PK. 1987. The Chloranthaceae: Reproductive structures and phylogenetic position. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 109: 153–226.

    Google Scholar 

  420. Endress PK, FLS Igersheim, and A Igersheim. 1997. Gynoecium diversity and systematics of Laurales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 125: 93–168.

    Google Scholar 

  421. Jeremie J. 1980. Notes sur le genre Ascarina (Chloranthaceae) en Nouvelle-Caledonie et a Madagascar. Adansonia, ser. 2, 20: 273–285.

    Google Scholar 

  422. Kong HZ. 2000a. Karyotypes of Sarcandra Gardn. and Chloranthus Swartz (Chloranthaceae) from China. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 133: 327–342.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  423. Kong HZ. 2000b. Taxonomic notes on Chloranthus henryi Hemsl. And its allies. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 38: 355–366 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  424. Kong HZ. 2001. Comparative morphology of leaf epidermis in the Chloranthaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 136: 279–294.

    Google Scholar 

  425. Kong HZ and Z-D Chen. 2000. Phylogeny in Chloranthus Swartz (Chloranthaceae) inferred from sequence analysis of nrDNA ITS region. Acta Bot. Sinica 42: 762–764.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  426. Kong HZ, Z-D Chen, and AM Lu. 2002. Phylogeny of Chloranthus (Chloranthaceae) based on nuclear ribosomal ITS and plastid trnL-F sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 89: 940–946.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  427. Kong HZ, AM Lu, and PK Endress. 2002. Floral organogenesis of Chloranthus sessilifolius, with special emphasis on the morphological nature of the androecium of Chloranthus (Chloranthaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 232: 181–188.

    Google Scholar 

  428. Kuprianova LA. 1967. Palynological data for the history of the Chloranthaceae. Pollen et Spores 9: 95–100.

    Google Scholar 

  429. Kuprianova LA. 1981. Palynological data on the family Chloranthaceae, its relationships, and the history of distribution. Bot. Zhurn. 66: 3–15 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  430. Leroy JF. 1981. An unrecognized ancestral dicotyledon with a strobiloid flower is living today: Hedyosmum. 13th Internal. Bot. Congress, Sydney, Abstr. 136.

    Google Scholar 

  431. Leroy JF. 1983a. Interpretation nouvelle des appareils sexuels chez les Chloranthacees (Chloranthales, Magnoliidees). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, ser. 53, 296: 747–752.

    Google Scholar 

  432. Leroy JF. 1983b. The origin of angiosperms: An unrecognized ancestral dicotyledon, Hedyosmum (Chloranthales), with a strobiloid flower is living today. Taxon 32: 169–175.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  433. Liu H. 1992 The role of palynology in modern plant taxonomy based on pollen morphology of Chloranthaceae. In: Z-Y Yu, X-Y Li, W-Z Di, eds Advances in plant taxonomy in northwest China, pp 69–70. Beijing.

    Google Scholar 

  434. Lodkina MM. 1988. Chloranthaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative anatomy of seeds, pp. 89–92. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  435. Maekawa F. 1970. Notes on the stamens of Chloranthus japoni-cus. J. Jpn. Bot. 45: 289–294.

    Google Scholar 

  436. Maekawa F. 1971. Further notes on the stamens of Chloranthus japonicus. J. Jpn. Bot. 46: 198.

    Google Scholar 

  437. Moore LB. 1977. The flowers of Ascarina lucida Hook. f. (Chloranthaceae). New Zealand J. Bot. 15: 491–494.

    Google Scholar 

  438. Nakazawa K. 1956. Vascular course of Piperales: I. Chloranthaceae. Jpn. J. Bot. 15: 199–207.

    Google Scholar 

  439. Occhioni P. 1954. Contribuicao ao estudo da famflia Chloranthaceae corn especial referencia ao genus Hedyosmum Sw. Rio de Janeiro: Universidade do Brasil.

    Google Scholar 

  440. Okada H. 1995. Karyological studies of four genera of the Chloranthaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 195: 177–185.

    Google Scholar 

  441. Patel RN. 1975. Wood anatomy of the dicotyledons indigenous to New Zealand. New Zealand J. Bot. 13: 141–148.

    Google Scholar 

  442. Smith AC. 1976. Studies of Pacific Island plants: XXXIII. The genus Ascarina (Chloranthaceae) in the Southern Pacific. J. Arnold Arbor. 57: 405–425.

    Google Scholar 

  443. Stuchlick L. 1984. Morphologia de los granos de polen de las Chloranthaceae y Canellaceae Cubanas. Acta Bot. Hung. 30: 321–328.

    Google Scholar 

  444. Swamy BGL. 1953a. The morphology and relationships of the Chloranthaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 34: 375–411.

    Google Scholar 

  445. Swamy BGL. 1953b. Sarcandra irvingbaileyi: A new species of vesselless dicotyledon from South India. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 19B: 301–306.

    Google Scholar 

  446. Swamy BGL. 1953c. A taxonomic revision of the genus Ascarina Forst. Proc. Nad. Inst. Sci. India 19B: 371–388.

    Google Scholar 

  447. Swamy BGL and IW Bailey. 1950. Sarcandra: A vesselless genus of Chloranthaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 31: 117–129.

    Google Scholar 

  448. Takahashi H. 1988. Morphology and ontogeny of stem xylem elements in Sarcandra glabra (Thunb.) Nakai (Chloranthaceae): additional evidence for the occurrence of vessels. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 101: 387–395.

    Google Scholar 

  449. Takahasi H and M Tamura. 1990. Occurrence of vessel elements in the stem of Sarcandra glabra. J. Jpn. Bot. 65: 81–86.

    Google Scholar 

  450. Thierry R. 1913. Contribution a 1'etude anatomique des Chloranthacees. Thesis, University of Paris. Also: Trav. Lab. Mat. Med., Paris, 9: 1–158.

    Google Scholar 

  451. Todzia CA. 1988. Chloranthaceae: Hedyosmum. Flora Neotropica 48: 1–139.

    Google Scholar 

  452. Todzia CA. 1993. Chloranthaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed., The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 281–287. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  453. Todzia CA and RC Keating. 1991. Leaf architecture of the Chloranthaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 476–496.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  454. Verdcourt B. 1985. Notes on Malesian Chloranthaceae. Kew Bull. 40: 213–224.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  455. Verdcourt B. 1986. Chloranthaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 10(2): 123–149. Dodrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  456. Vijayaraghavan MR. 1964. Morphology and embryology of a vesselless dicotyledon: Sarcandra irvingbaileyi Swamy and systematic position of the Chloranthaceae. Phytomorphology 14: 429–441.

    Google Scholar 

  457. Von Balthazar M and PK Endress. 1999. Floral bract function, flowering process and breeding systems of Sarcandra and Chloranthus (Chloranthaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 218: 161–178.

    Google Scholar 

  458. Wang DQ, SH Huang, and ZF Wu. 1984. A preliminary study of the genus Chloranthus in Anhui. Bull. Bot. Res. 4: 173–182 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  459. Wang YH and K Yang. 2000. The comparation of the hetero-morphosic anthers of Chloranthus henryi (Chloranthaceae) and its phylogenetic meanings. Bull. Bot. Res. 20: 379–384.

    Google Scholar 

  460. Yamada T, H Tobe, R Imaichi, and M Kato. 2001. Developmental morphology of the ovules of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae) and Chloranthus serratus (Chloranthaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 137: 277–290.

    Google Scholar 

  461. Yamazaki T. 1992. Floral morphology of Hedyosmum orientale Merr. Et Chun (Chloranthaceae) and phylogenetic signifi-cance of its perianth. J. Jpn. Bot. 67: 257–269.

    Google Scholar 

  462. Yamazaki T. 1998. Embryogeny of Sarcandra glabra (Thunb.) Nakai (Chloranthaceae) and phylogenetic position of the Chloranthaceae. J. Jpn Bot. 73: 22–25.

    Google Scholar 

  463. Yoshida O. 1957. Embryologische Studien über die Ordnung Piperales: I. Embryologie von Chloranthus japonicus. J. Coll. Arts Chiba Univ. 2: 172–178.

    Google Scholar 

  464. Yoshida O. 1959. Embryologische Studien über die Ordnung Piperales: II. Embryologie von Chloranthus serratus. J. Coll. Arts Chiba Univ. 2: 295–303.

    Google Scholar 

  465. Yoshida O. 1960. Embryologische Studien über die Ordnung Piperales: III. Embryologie von Sarcandra glabra. J. Coll. Arts Chiba Univ. 3: 55–60.

    Google Scholar 

  466. Zhang L-B and S Renner. 2003. The deepest splits in Chloranthaceae as resolved by chloroplast sequences. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164(Suppl. 5): 383–392.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  467. Zhang SS and LG Lei. 1991. Characteristics of leaf epidermis of Chloranthaceae from China. Acta Bot. Bor.-Occident. Sinica 11: 17–22 (in Chinese, with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  468. Zhang SS, LG Lei, HQ Liu, and QY Su. 1990. A preliminary study on tracheary elements in the endemic species Sarcandra hainanensis from China–evidence for the occurrence of vessels in Sarcandra. Acta Bot. Bor.-Occid. Sinica 10: 95–98.

    Google Scholar 

  469. Zhang SS and Y Wang. 1983. A preliminary study on the anatomy of the Chloranthaceae in China. Acta Bot. Bor-Occid. Sinica 3: 117–121 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  470. Zhang S, W Zhang, and Q Su. 1991. Discussion of systematic position of Chloranthaceae by leaf architecture of plants. Acta Bot. Bor.-Occid. Sinica 11: 226–232.

    Google Scholar 

  471. Zhou ZK. 1993. Origin, systematics and distribution of Chloranthaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 15: 321–331.

    Google Scholar 

  472. Zhou ZK and HM Li. 1994. Implication of the leaf architecture for systematic studies of Chloranthaceae from China. Chinese J. Bot. 6: 12–18.

    Google Scholar 

  473. Aboy HE. 1936. A study of the anatomy and morphology of Ceratophyllum demersum. Thesis, Cornell University.

    Google Scholar 

  474. Batygina TB and II Shamrov. 1981. Ceratophyllaceae. In: MS Yakoviev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Winteraceae-Juglandaceae, pp. 110–115. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  475. Endress PK. 1994. Evolutionary aspects of the floral structure in Ceratophyllum. In: PK Endress and EM Friis, eds. Early evolution of flowers, pp. 175–183. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl.: 8. Wien.

    Google Scholar 

  476. Gray A. 1848. Remarks on the structure and affinities of the order Ceratophyllaceae. Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New York 4: 41–50.

    Google Scholar 

  477. Iwamoto A, A Shimizu, and H Ohba. 2003. Floral development and phyllotaxis variation in Ceratophyllum demersum (Ceratophyllaceae). Am. J. Bot. 90: 1124–1130.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  478. Jedrychowska A and A Sroczynska. 1934. On the cytology and embryology of Ceratophyllum submersum. Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 11: 423–441.

    Google Scholar 

  479. Jones EN. 1931. The morphology and biology of Ceratophyllum demersum. Stud. Nat. Hist. Iowa Univ. 13: 11–55.

    Google Scholar 

  480. Kaden NN. 1953. Fruits and seeds of the Middle Russian Horn-worts. Bull. Moscow Soc. Naturalists, Biol. 38(3): 82–85.

    Google Scholar 

  481. Klercker JEF de. 1885. Sur Fanatomie et le developpe-ment de Ceratophyllum. Kgl. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. 9(10): 1–22.

    Google Scholar 

  482. Les DH. 1985. The taxonomic significance of plumule morphology in Ceratophyllum (Ceratophyllaceae). Syst. Bot. 10: 338–346.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  483. Les DH. 1986. Systematic and evolution of Ceratophyllum L. (Ceratophyllaceae): a monograph. Ph.D. dissertation, Ohia State University, Ohia.

    Google Scholar 

  484. Les DH. 1988a. The evolution of achene morphology in Ceratophyllum (Ceratophyllaceae): II. Fruit variation and systematics of the “spiny-margined” group. Syst. Bot. 13: 73–86.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  485. Les DH. 1988b. The evolution of achene morphology in Ceratophyllum (Ceratophyllaceae): III. Relationships of the “facially-spined” group. Syst. Bot. 13: 509–518.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  486. Les DH. 1988c. The origin and affinities of the Ceratophyllaceae. Taxon 37: 326–345.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  487. Les DH. 1989. The evolution of achene morphology in Ceratophyllum (Ceratophyllaceae): IV. Summary of proposed relationships and evolutionary trends. Syst. Bot. 14: 254–262.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  488. Les DH. 1993. Ceratophyllaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 246–249. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  489. Lowden RM. 1978. Studies on the submerged genus Cerato-phyllum L. in the Neotropics. Aquatic Bot. 4: 127–142.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  490. Mouraviev I. 1945. Recherches sur la microspore du genre Ceratophyllum. Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Lyon 14(l): 73–82.

    Google Scholar 

  491. Muenscher WC. 1940. Fruits and seedlings of Ceratophyllum. Am. J. Bot. 27: 231–233.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  492. Oganezova EP and RM Nalbandyan. 1976. Purification and properties of plastoganin and ferredoxin from Ceratophyllum demersum L. Biokhimia (Moscow) 41(5): 794–800 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  493. Sastri RLN. 1955. Embryology of Ceratophyllum demersum L. Proc. Indian Sci. Congr. 3: 226.

    Google Scholar 

  494. Schieiden MJ. 1837. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Cerato-phylleen. Linnaea 11: 513–542.

    Google Scholar 

  495. Schneider EL and S Carlquist. 1996. Conducting tissue in Ceratophyllum demersum (Ceratophyllaceae). SIDA 17: 437–443.

    Google Scholar 

  496. Sehgal A and HY Mohan Ram. 1981. Comparative developmental morphology of two populations of Ceratophyllum L. (Ceratophyllaceae) and their taxonomy. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 82: 343–356.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  497. Shamrov II. 1980. Some data on the flower ecology of Ceratophyllum. Bot. Zhurn. 65: 703–706 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  498. Shamrov II. 1981. Some peculiar features of the development of the anther in Ceratophyllum demersum and C. pentacanthum (Ceratophyllaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 66: 1464–1472 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  499. Shamrov II. 1983a. Antecological investigation of three species of the genus Ceratophyllum (Ceratophyllaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 68: 1357–1366 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  500. Shamrov II. 1983b. The structure of the anther and some peculiar features of the microsporogenesis and pollen grain development in the representatives of the genus Cerato-phyllum (Ceratophyllaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 68: 1662–1667 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  501. Shamrov II. 1997. Ovule and seed development in Ceratophyllum demersum (Ceratophyllaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 82: 1–13 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  502. Shamrov II and TB Batygina. 1984. The development of the embryo and endosperm in representatives of the family Ceratophyllaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 69: 1328–1335 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  503. Shamrov II and TB Batygina. 1988. Ceratophyllaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 153–156. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  504. Strasburger E. 1902. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis von Ceratophyllum submersum und phylogenetische Erörterungen. Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 34: 477–524.

    Google Scholar 

  505. Sundari KT, M Radhakrishnaiah, and LL Narayana. 1982. Chemotaxonomy of Ceratophyllum. Acta Bot. Indica, 10: 304–305.

    Google Scholar 

  506. Wilmot-Dear M. 1985. Ceratophyllum revised: A study in fruit and leaf variation. Kew Bull. 40: 243–271.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  507. Wood CE, Jr. 1959. The genera of the Nymphaeaceae and Ceratophyllaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 94–112.

    Google Scholar 

  508. Agababian VS. 1972. Ultrastructure of sporoderm of some primitive Angiospermae. Bot. Zhurn. 57: 955–959 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  509. Bailey IW and CG Nast. 1943a. The comparative morphology of the Winteraceae. I. Pollen and stamens. J. Arnold Arbor. 24: 340–346.

    Google Scholar 

  510. Bailey IW and CG Nast. 1943b. The comparative morphology of the Winteraceae. II. Carpels. J. Arnold Arbor. 24: 472–481.

    Google Scholar 

  511. Bailey IW and CG Nast. 1944a. The comparative morphology of the Winteraceae. III. Wood. J. Arnold Arbor. 25: 97–103.

    Google Scholar 

  512. Bailey IW and CG Nast. 1944b. The comparative morphology of the Winteraceae. IV. Anatomy of the node and vasculariza-tion of the leaf. J. Arnold Arbor. 25: 215–221.

    Google Scholar 

  513. Bailey IW and CG Nast. 1944c. The comparative morphology of the Winteraceae. V. Foliar epidermis and sclerenchyma. J. Arnold Arbor. 25: 342–348.

    Google Scholar 

  514. Bailey IW and CG Nast. 1945. The comparative morphology of the Winteraceae. VII. Summary and conclusions. J. Arnold Arbor. 26: 37–47.

    Google Scholar 

  515. Baranova M. 1972. Systematic anatomy of the leaf epidermis in the Magnoliaceae and some related families. Taxon 21: 446–469.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  516. Baranova M. 2004. The stomatal apparatus of Takhtajania per-rieri (Capuron) M. Baranova et J.-F.Leroy (Winteraceae). Kew Bull. 59: 141–144.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  517. Behnke H-D and U Kiritis. 1983. Ultrastructure and differentiation of sieve elements in primitive angio-sperms: I. Winteraceae. Protoplasma 118: 148–156.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  518. Bhagavathi Kutti Amma PR. 1938. Microsporogenesis in Drimys. Presidency College Bot. Mag. Madras, 5: 22–25.

    Google Scholar 

  519. Bhandari NN. 1963. Embryology of Pseudowintera colorata, a vesselless dicotyledon. Phytomorphology, 13: 303–316.

    Google Scholar 

  520. Bhandari NN. 1971. Embryology of the Magnoliales and comments on their relationships. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 1–39, 285–304.

    Google Scholar 

  521. Bhandari NN and R Venkataraman. 1968. Embryology of Drimys winteri. J. Arnold Arbor. 49: 509–524.

    Google Scholar 

  522. Birkinshaw C, D Ravelonarivo, R Andriamparany, S Rapanarivo, E Rabakonandriana, GE Schatz, and LB Thien. 1999a. Risque d'extinction du Takhtajania perrieri. Rapport Final I., September, Antananarivo.

    Google Scholar 

  523. Birkinshaw C, D Ravelonarivo, R Andriamparany, S Rapanarivo, E Rabakonandriana, GE Schatz, and LB Thien. 1999b. L'habitat du Takhtajania perrieri. Rapport Final II., October, Antananarivo.

    Google Scholar 

  524. Boer R de and F Bouman. 1974. Integumentary studies in the Polycarpicae. III. Drimys winteri (Winteraceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 23: 19–27.

    Google Scholar 

  525. Bongers JM. 1973. Epidermal leaf characters of the Winteraceae. Blumea 21: 381–411.

    Google Scholar 

  526. Burtt BL. 1936. Bubbia haplopus B.L. Burtt, Winteraceae. Hooker's Icon. Plant. 34, t.3315, 1–3.

    Google Scholar 

  527. Burtt BL. 1938. The taxonomic position of Tetrathalamus. Bull. Misc. Int. Kew 1938: 458–460.

    Google Scholar 

  528. Capuron R. 1963. Contributions á l'étude de la flore de Madagascar. XII. Présence á Madagascar d'un nouveau représentant (Bubbia perrieri R. Capuron) de la famille des Wintéracées. Adansonia n.s. 3: 373–378.

    Google Scholar 

  529. Carlquist S. 1981. Wood anatomy of Zygogynum (Winteraceae): Field observations. Bull. Mus. Natur. Hist. Nat. Paris, ser. 4, Adansonia 3: 281–292.

    Google Scholar 

  530. Carlquist S. 1982. Exospermum stipitatum (Winteraceae): Observations on wood, leaves, flowers, and fruit. Aliso 10: 277–289.

    Google Scholar 

  531. Carlquist S. 1983a. Wood anatomy of Belliolum (Winteraceae) and note on flowering. J. Arnold Arbor. 64: 161–169.

    Google Scholar 

  532. Carlquist S. 1983b. Wood anatomy of Bubbia (Winteraceae) with comments on origin of vessels in dicotyledons. Am. J. Bot. 70: 578–590.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  533. Carlquist S. 1988. Wood anatomy of Drimys s. s. (Winteraceae). Aliso 12: 81–95.

    Google Scholar 

  534. Carlquist S. 1989. Wood anatomy of Tasmannia: Summary of wood anatomy of Winteraceae. Aliso 12: 257–275.

    Google Scholar 

  535. Carlquist S. 2000. Wood and bark anatomy of Takhtajania (Winteraceae); phylogenetic and ecological implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 317–322.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  536. Coetzee JA and J Praglowski. 1988. Winteraceae pollen from the Miocene of the southwestern Cape (South Africa): Relationship to modern taxa and phytogeographical significance. Grana 27: 27–37.

    Google Scholar 

  537. Dandy JE. 1933. The Winteraceae of New Zealand. J. Bot. 71: 119–122.

    Google Scholar 

  538. De Boer R and F Bouman. 1974. Integumentary studies in the Polycarpicae: III. Drimys winteri (Winteraceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 23: 19–27.

    Google Scholar 

  539. Dehay C and A Ghestem 1969. Caractéres de l'appareil libéro-ligneux foliare chez quelques Wintéracées. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 116: 165–169.

    Google Scholar 

  540. Deroin T. 2000. Notes on the vascular anatomy of the fruit of Takhtajania (Winteraceae) and its interpretation. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 398–406.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  541. Deroin T and J-F Leroy. 1993. Sur l'interprétation de la vascu-larisation ovarienne de Takhtajania (Winteracees). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 316: 725–729.

    Google Scholar 

  542. Doust AN. 1997. Variability and pattern in the flowers of the Winteraceae (Magnoliidae). Am. J. Bot. 84 (6, Abstract): 40.

    Google Scholar 

  543. Doust AN. 2000. Comparative floral ontogeny in Winteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 366–379.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  544. Doust AN 2001. The developmental basis of floral variation in Drimys winteri (Winteraceae). Int. J. Pland Sci. 162: 697–717.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  545. Doust AN and AN Drinnan. 2004. Floral development and molecular phylogeny support the generic status of Tasmannia (Winteraceae). Am. J. Bot. 91: 321–331.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  546. Doweld A. 2000. De genere Tasmannia R.Br. ex DC. (Winteraceae). In: TV Egorova ed. Novitates Systematicae Plant. Vascularium, 32: 36–40 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  547. Doyle JA. 2000. Paleobotany, relationships, and geographic history of Winteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 303–316.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  548. Doyle JA, CL Hotton, and JV Ward. 1990a. Early Cretaceous tetrads, zonasulculate pollen, and Winteraceae. I. Taxonomy, morphology and ultrastructure. Am. J. Bot. 77: 1544–1557.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  549. Doyle JA, CL Hotton, and JV Ward. 1990b. Early Cretaceous tetrads, zonasulculate pollen, and Winteraceae. II. Cladistic analysis and implications. Am. J. Bot. 77: 1558–1568.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  550. Ehrendorfer F and M Lambrou. 2000. Chromosomes of Takhtajania, other Winteraceae, and Canellaceae: phylogenetic implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 407–413.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  551. Ehrendorfer F, I Silberbauer-Gottsberger, and G Gottsberger. 1979. Variation on the population, racial, and species level in the primitive relic angiosperm genus Drimys (Winteraceae) in South America. Plant Syst. Evol. 132: 53–83.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  552. Endress PK, A Igersheim, FB Sampson, and GE Schatz. 2000. Floral structure of Takhtajania and its systematic position in Winteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 347–365.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  553. Erbar C and P Leins. 1983. Zur Sequenzvon Blütenorganen bei einigen Magnoliiden. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 103: 433–449.

    Google Scholar 

  554. Esau K and VI Cheadle. 1984. Anatomy of the secondary phloem in Winteraceae. JAWA Bull., N.S. 5: 13–43.

    Google Scholar 

  555. Field TS, MA Zwieniecki, and NM Holbrook. 2000. Winteraceae evolution: an ecophysiological perspective. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 323–334.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  556. Fiser J and D Walker 1967. Notes on the pollen morphology of Drimys Forst., section Tasmannia (R.Br.) F. Muell. Pollen et Spores 9: 229–239.

    Google Scholar 

  557. Frame D. 1996. Carpel development in Tasmannia insipida (Winteraceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 157: 698–702.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  558. Freiberg TE. 1981. Winteraceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants. Winteraceae — Juglandaceae, pp. 26–30. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  559. Gifford EM. 1951a. Early ontogeny of the foliage leaf in Drimys winteri var. chinensis. Am. J. Bot. 38: 93–105.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  560. Gifford EM. 1951b. Ontogeny of the vegetative axillary bud in Drimys winteri var. chinensis. Am. J. Bot. 38: 234–243.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  561. Godley EJ and DH Smith. 1981. Breeding system in New Zealand plants: 5. Pseudowintera colorata (Winteraceae). New Zealand J. Bot. 19: 151–156.

    Google Scholar 

  562. Gottsberger G, I Silberbauer-Gottsberger, and F Ehrendorfer. 1980. Reproductive biology in the primitive relic angiosperm Drimys brasiliensis (Winteraceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 135: 11–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  563. Ham van der R and BJ van Heuven. 2002. Evolutionary trends in Winteraceae pollen. Grana 41: 4–9.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  564. Hiepko P. 1966. Das Blütendiagramm von Drimys winteri J. R. et G. Forst. (Winteraceae). Willdenowia 4: 221–226.

    Google Scholar 

  565. Hotchkiss AT. 1955. Chromosome numbers and pollen tetrad size in the Winteraceae. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 80: 47–53.

    Google Scholar 

  566. Karol KG, Y Suh, GE Schatz, and EA Zimmer. 2000. Molecular evidence for the phylogenetic position of Takhtajania in the Winteraceae: inference from nuclear ribosomal and chloro-plast gene spacer sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 414–432.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  567. Keating RC. 2000. Anatomy of the young vegetative shoot of Takhtajania perrieri (Winteraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 335–346.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  568. Kubitzki K. 1993. Canellaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 200–203. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  569. Leinfellner W. 1965, 1966. Wie sind die Winteraceen-Karpelle tatsachlich gebaut?: I. Die Karpelle von Drimys, Sektion Tasmannia. II. Über das Vorkommen einer ringformigen Plazenta in den Karpellen von Drimys, Sektion Wintera. III. Die Karpelle von Bubbia, Belliolum, Pseudowintera, Exospermum, und Zygogynum. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 112: 554–575; 113: 84–95, 245–264.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  570. Leinfellner W. 1967. Über die Karpelle verschiedener Magnoliales. V. Pleodendron (Canellaceae). Oesterr. Bot. Z. 114: 502–507.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  571. Lemesle A. 1950. Persistance de caracteres archaïques dubois secondaire chez les Canellacees. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 231: 455–456.

    Google Scholar 

  572. Lemesle A. 1951. Nouvelles remarques histologiques et phylo-genetiques sur la famille des Canellacees. Rev. Gen. Bot. 58: 193–202.

    Google Scholar 

  573. Leroy J-F. 1977. A compound ovary with open carpels in Winteraceae (Magnoliales): Evolutionary implications. Science 196: 977–978.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  574. Leroy J-F. 1978. Une sous-famille monotypique de Winteraceae endémique á Madagascar: Takhtajanioideae. Adansonia, ser. 2, 17: 385–395.

    Google Scholar 

  575. Leroy J-F. 1980. Nouvelles remarques sur le genre Takhtajania (Winteraceae–Takhtajanioideae). Adansonia, n.s. 20: 9–20.

    Google Scholar 

  576. Lloyd DG and MS Wells. 1992. Reproductive biology of a primitive angiosperm, Pseudowintera colorata (Winteraceae), and the evolution of pollination systems in the Anthophyta. Plant Syst. Evol. 181: 77–95.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  577. Lobreau-Callen D. 1977. Le pollen de Bubbia perieri R. Cap.: Rapports palynologiques avec les autres genres de Winteracees. Adansonia, ser. 2, 16: 445–460.

    Google Scholar 

  578. Melchior H and W Schultze-Motel. 1959. Canellaceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd ed., 17a: 221–224. Ducker und Humboldt Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  579. Meylan BA and BG Butterfield. 1982. Pit membranes structure in the vessel-less woods of Pseudowintera Dandy (Winteraceae). IAWA Bull. 3: 167–175.

    Google Scholar 

  580. Miers J. 1858. On the Canellaceae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 3, 1: 349–353.

    Google Scholar 

  581. Miers J. 1861. On the Winteraceae. Contributions to Botany 1: 123–138. London.

    Google Scholar 

  582. Morawetz W. 1984. How stable are genomes of tropical woody plants? Heterozygosity in C-banded karyotypes of Porcelia as compared with Annona (Annonaceae) and Drimys (Winteraceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 145: 29–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  583. Nast CG. 1944. The comparative morphology of the Winteraceae: VI. Vascular anatomy of the flowering shoot. J. Arnold Arbor. 25: 454–466.

    Google Scholar 

  584. Occhioni P. 1948. Contribuicao ao estudo do familia “Canellaceae.” Arq. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 8: 3–165.

    Google Scholar 

  585. Occhioni P. 1949. Contribuicao ao estudo anatomico de Cinnamodendron sampaioanum Occh. Arq. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 9: 101–108.

    Google Scholar 

  586. Parameswaran N. 1961a. Foliar vascularisation and histology in the Canellaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 54: 306–317.

    Google Scholar 

  587. Parameswaran N. 1961b. Ruminate endosperm in the Canellaceae. Curr. Sci. 30: 344–345.

    Google Scholar 

  588. Parameswaran N. 1962. Floral morphology and embryology in some taxa of the Canellaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 55B: 167–182.

    Google Scholar 

  589. Patel RN. 1974. Wood anatomy of the dicotyledons indigenous to New Zealand: 4. Winteraceae. New Zealand J. Bot. 12: 19–32.

    Google Scholar 

  590. Pellmyr O, LB Thien, G Bergstrom, and I Groth. 1990. Pollination of New Caledonian Winteraceae: Opportunistic shifts or parallel radiation with their pollinators. Plant Syst. Evol. 173: 143–157.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  591. Praglowski J. 1979. Winteraceae Lindl. In: S Nilsson, ed. World pollen and spore flora, vol. 8. Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm.

    Google Scholar 

  592. Prakash N, AL Lim, and FB Sampson. 1992. Anther and ovule development in Tasmannia (Winteraceae). Austral. J. Bot. 40: 877–885.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  593. Raleigh RE, PY Ladige, TJ Entwisle and AN Drinnan. 1994. Morphometric studies of the genus Tasmannia (Winteraceae) in Victoria, Australia. Mulleria 38: 235–256.

    Google Scholar 

  594. Sampson FB. 1963. The floral morphology of Pseudowintera, the New Zealand member of the vesselless Winteraceae. Phytomorphology 13: 403–423.

    Google Scholar 

  595. Sampson FB. 1970. Unusual features of cytokinesis in meiosis of pollen mother cells of Pseudowintera traversii (Buchan.) Dandy (Winteraceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 47: 71–77.

    Google Scholar 

  596. Sampson FB. 1974. A new pollen type in the Winteraceae. Grana 14: 11–15.

    Google Scholar 

  597. Sampson FB. 1978. Placentation in Exospermum stipitatum (Winteraceae). Bot. Gaz. 139: 215–222.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  598. Sampson FB. 1980. Natural hybridism in Pseudowintera (Winteraceae). New Zealand J. Bot. 18: 43–51.

    Google Scholar 

  599. Sampson FB. 1981. Synchronous versus asynchronous mitosis within permanent pollen tetrads of the Winteraceae. Grana 20: 19–23.

    Google Scholar 

  600. Sampson FB. 1987. Stamen venation in the Winteraceae. Blumea 32: 79–89.

    Google Scholar 

  601. Sampson FB. 2000. The pollen of Takhtajania perrieri (Winteraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 380–388.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  602. Sampson FB and DR Kaplan. 1970. Origin and development of the terminal carpel in Pseudowintera traversii. Am. J. Bot. 57: 1185–1196.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  603. Sampson FB and SC Tucker. 1978. Placentation in Exospermum stipitatum (Winteraceae). Bot. Gaz. 139: 215–222.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  604. Sampson FB, JB Williams, and PS Woodland. 1988. The morphology and taxonomic position of Tasmannia glaucifolia (Winteraceae), a new Australian species. Austral. J. Bot. 36: 395–413.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  605. Schatz GE. 1989. The search for Takhtajania (Winteraceae). Bull. Natl. Trop. Bot. Gard. 19(4): 117–118.

    Google Scholar 

  606. Schatz GE. 2000. The rediscovery of a Malagasy endemic: Takhtajania perrieri (Winteraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 297–302.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  607. Schatz GE, PP Lowry II, and A Ramisamihantanirina. 1998. Takhtajania perrieri: Rediscovered. Nature 391: 133–134.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  608. Smissen R. 1993. Some aspects of the embryology, morphology and anatomy of Exospermum stipitatum. B.Sc. (Hons) Project, Victoria University of Wellington, New Zealand.

    Google Scholar 

  609. Smith AC. 1943a. The American species of Drimys. J. Arnold Arbor. 24: 1–33.

    Google Scholar 

  610. Smith AC. 1943b. Taxonomic notes on the Old World species of Winteraceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 24: 119–164.

    Google Scholar 

  611. Smith AC. 1945. Geographical distribution of the Winteraceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 26: 48–59.

    Google Scholar 

  612. Smith AC. 1969. A reconsideration of the genus Tasmannia (Winteraceae). Taxon 18: 286–290.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  613. Straka H. 1963. Über die mogliche phylogenetische Be-deutung der Pollenmorphologie dcr madagascarischen Bubbia peri-eri R. Cap. (Winteraceae). Grana Palynol. 4: 355–360.

    Google Scholar 

  614. Strasburger E. 1905. Die Samenanlage von Drimys winteri und die Endospermbildung bei Angiospermen. Flora 95: 215–231.

    Google Scholar 

  615. Stuchlick L. 1984. Morfologia de los granos de polen de las Chlorantaceae y Canellaceae Cubanas. Acta Bot. Hung. 30: 321–328.

    Google Scholar 

  616. Suh Y, LB Thien, and EA Zimmer. 1992. Nucleotide sequences of the internal transcribed spacers and 5.8S rRNA gene in Canella winterana (Magnoliales; Canellaceae). Nucl. Acids Res. 20: 6101–6102.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  617. Suh Y, LB Thien, HE Reeve, and EA Zimmer. 1993. Molecular evolution and phylogenetic implications of internal transcribed spacer sequences of ribosomal DNA in Winteraceae. Am. J. Bot. 80: 1042–1055.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  618. Svoma E. 1998. Studies on the embryology and gynoecium structure in Drimys winteri (Winteraceae) and some Annonaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 209: 205–229.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  619. Swamy BGL. 1952. Some aspects of the embryology of Zygogynum baillonii. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 18: 399–406.

    Google Scholar 

  620. Thien LB. 1982. Fly pollination in Drimys (Winteraceae), a primitive angiosperm. In: JL Gressitt, ed. Biogeography and ecology of New Guinea, Monographiae Biologicae 42: 529–533. The Hague.

    Google Scholar 

  621. Thien LB, P Bernhardt, GW Gibbs, O Pellmyr, G Bergstrom, I Groth, and G McPherson. 1985. The pollinadon of Zygogy-num (Winteraceae) by a moth, Sabatinca (Micropteridae): An ancient association? Science 227: 540–543.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  622. Thien LB, O Pellmyr, LY Yatsu, G Bergstrom, and G McPherson. 1990. Polysaccharide food-bodies as pollinator rewards in Exospermum stipitatum and other Winteraceae. Adansonia, n.s. 12: 191–197.

    Google Scholar 

  623. Thompson WP and IW Bailey. 1916. Are Tetracentron, Trochodendron, and Drimys specialized or primitive types? Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 6: 27–32.

    Google Scholar 

  624. Tieghem P van. 1900. Sur les dicotyledones du groupe des Homoxylees. J. Bot. (Paris) 14: 259–297, 330–361.

    Google Scholar 

  625. Tobe H and B Sampson. 2000. Embryology of Takhtajania (Winteraceae) and a summary statement of embryological features for the family. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 389–397.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  626. Tucker SC. 1959. Ontogeny of the inflorescence and the flower in Drimys winteri var. chinensis. Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 30: 257–336.

    Google Scholar 

  627. Tucker SC. 1975. Carpellary vasculature and the ovular vascular supply in Drimys. Am. J. Bot. 62: 191–197.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  628. Tucker SC and EM Gifford. 1964. Carpel vascularization of Drimys lanceolata. Phytomorphology 14: 197–203.

    Google Scholar 

  629. Tucker SC and EM Gifford. 1966a. Organogenesis in the carpel-late flower of Drimys lanceolata. Am. J. Bot. 53: 433–442.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  630. Tucker SC and EM Gifford. 1966b. Carpel development in Drimys lanceolata. Am. J. Bot. 53: 671–678.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  631. Tucker SC and FB Sampson. 1979. The gynoecium of wintera-ceous plants. Science 203: 920–921.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  632. Ueda K. 1977. Floral morphology of Belliolum pancheri (Winteraceae). Proc. Jpn Soc. Plant Taxon. 3: 10.

    Google Scholar 

  633. Ueda K. 1978a. Floral morphology of the Winteraceae: 2. Drimys confertifolia. Proc. Jpn Soc. Plant Taxon. 4: 11–12.

    Google Scholar 

  634. Ueda K. 1978b. Vasculature in the carpels of Belliolum pancheri (Winteraceae). Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 29: 119–125.

    Google Scholar 

  635. Vink W. 1970. The Winteraceae of the Old World: I. Pseudowintera and Drimys, morphology and taxonomy. Blumea 18: 225–354.

    Google Scholar 

  636. Vink W. 1977. The Winteraceae of the Old World: II. Zygogynum, morphology and taxonomy. Blumea 23: 219–250.

    Google Scholar 

  637. Vink W. 1978. The Winteraceae of the Old World: III. Notes on the ovary of Takhtajania. Blumea 24: 521–525.

    Google Scholar 

  638. Vink W. 1983. The Winteraceae of the Old World: IV. The Australian species of Bubbia. Blumea 28: 311–328.

    Google Scholar 

  639. Vink W. 1985. The Winteraceae of the Old World: V. Exospermum links Bubbia to Zygogynum. Blumea 31: 39–55.

    Google Scholar 

  640. Vink W. 1988. Taxonomy in Winteraceae. Taxon 37: 691–698.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  641. Vink W. 1993. Winteraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The genera and families of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 630–638. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  642. Walker JW, GJ Brenner, and AG Walker. 1983. Winteraceae pollen in the Lower Cretaceous of Israel: Early evidence of a Magnolealean angiosperm family. Science 220: 1273–1275.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  643. Williams CA and WJ Harvey. 1982. Leaf flavonoid patterns in the Winteraceae. Phytochemistry 21: 329–337.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  644. Wilson TK. 1960. The comparative morphology of the Canellaceae: I. Synopsis of genera and wood anatomy. Trop. Woods 112: 1–27.

    Google Scholar 

  645. Wilson TK. 1964. The comparative morphology of the Canellaceae: III. Pollen. Bot. Gaz. 125: 192–197.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  646. Wilson TK. 1965. The comparative morphology of the Canellaceae: II. Anatomy of the young stem and node. Am. J. Bot. 52: 369–378.

    Google Scholar 

  647. Wilson TK. 1966. The comparative morphology of the Canellaceae: I V. Floral morphology and conclusions. Am. J. Bot. 53: 336–343.

    Google Scholar 

  648. Agababian VS. 1972. Pollen morphology of the family Magnoliaceae. Grana 12: 166–176.

    Google Scholar 

  649. Azuma H, JG Garcia-Franco, V Rico-Gray, and LB Thien. 2001. Molecular phylogeny of the Magnoliaceae: the biogeogra-phy of tropical and temperate disjunctions. Am. J. Bot. 88: 2275–2285.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  650. Azuma H, LB Thien, and S Kawano. 1999a. Floral scents, leaf volatiles and thermogenic flowers in Magnoliaceae. Plant Species Biol. 14: 121–127.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  651. Azuma H, LB Thien, and S Kawano. 1999b. Molecular phylog-eny of Magnolia (Magnoliaceae) inferred from cdDNA sequences and evolutionary divergence of the floral scents. J. Plant Res. 112: 291–306.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  652. Bailey IW and AC Smith. 1942. Degeneriaceae: A new family of flowering plants from Fiji. J. Arnold Arbor. 23: 356–365.

    Google Scholar 

  653. Baillon H. 1866. Memoire sur la famille de Magnoliacees. Adansonia 7: 1–16.

    Google Scholar 

  654. Baranova M. 1969. A comparative stomatographic investigation of the genus Manglietia Bl. Bot. Zhurn. 54: 1952–1964 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  655. Baranova M. 1972. Systematic anatomy of the leaf epidermis in the Magnoliaceae and some related families. Taxon 21: 447–469.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  656. Baranova MA and C Jeffrey. 2000. Stomatographical features in the systematics of the Magnoliaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 85(6): 35–49.

    Google Scholar 

  657. Baranova M, C Jeffrey, QG Wu, and JP Liao. 2000. Leaf epidermis features of Magnoliaceae and their systematic signifi-cance, with special reference to the genera Parakmeria, Manglietiastrum and Woonyoungia. Proc. Internat. Symp. Fam. Magnoliaceae 2000: 143–152. Beijing.

    Google Scholar 

  658. Barkley FA. 1975. Liriodendraceae fam. n. order Mag-noliales. Phytologia 32(4): 304.

    Google Scholar 

  659. Behnke H-D. 1988. Sieve-element plastids, phloem protein, and evolution of flowering plants: III. Magnoliidae. Taxon 37: 699–732.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  660. Bhandari NN. 1971. Embryology of the Magnoliales and comments on their relationships. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 1–39, 285–304.

    Google Scholar 

  661. Biswas BK and AK Sharma. 1984. Chromosome studies in the family Magnoliaceae. Cytologia 49: 193–200.

    Google Scholar 

  662. Bouman F. 1977. Integumentary studies in the Polycar-picae: IV. Liriodendron tulipifera L. Acta Bot. Neerl. 26: 213–223.

    Google Scholar 

  663. Brandza M. 1891. Developpement des teguments de la graine. (Magnoliacees). Rev. Gen. Bot. 3: 124–126.

    Google Scholar 

  664. Cai X and Z-H Hu. 2000a. Studies on the development of oil cells in Liriodendron chinense. Acta Bot. Bor.-Occid. Sinica 20: 309–312.

    Google Scholar 

  665. Cai X, ZH Hu. 2000b. Comparative studies on leaf structure and oil cells of the Magnoliaceae in China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 38(3): 218–230.

    Google Scholar 

  666. Canright JE. 1952. The comparative morphology and relationships of the Magnoliaceae: I. Trend of specialization in the stamens. Am. J. Bot. 39: 484–492.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  667. Canright JE. 1953. The comparative morphology and relationships of the Magnoliaceae: II. Significance of the pollen. Phytomorphology 3: 355–365.

    Google Scholar 

  668. Canright JE. 1955. The comparative morphology and relationships of the Magnoliaceae: IV. Wood and nodal anatomy. J. Arnold Arbor. 36: 119–140.

    Google Scholar 

  669. Canright JE. 1960. The comparative morphology and relationships of the Magnoliaceae: III. Carpels. Am. J. Bot. 47: 145–155.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  670. Carlquist S. 1989 (1990). Wood and bark anatomy of Degeneria. Aliso 12: 485–495.

    Google Scholar 

  671. Cheng B-L and HP Nooteboom. 1993. Notes on Magnoliaceae. III. The Magnoliaceae of China. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 999–1104.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  672. Cheng BL, X Huang, R Wang, and S Cheng. 2000. Chromosome data of Magnoliaceae. In: Y Liu et al., eds. Proc. Internat. Symp. Fam. Magnoliaceae 2000, pp. 192–201. Beijing.

    Google Scholar 

  673. Dahl A and JR Rowley. 1965. Pollen of Degeneria vitiensis. J. Arnold Arbor. 46: 308–329.

    Google Scholar 

  674. Dandy JE. 1927. The genera of Magnoliaceae. Kew Bull. 1927: 257–265.

    Google Scholar 

  675. Dandy JE. 1971. The classification of the Magnoliaceae. Newslett. Am. Magnolia Soc. 8: 3–6.

    Google Scholar 

  676. Dandy JE. 1974. Magnoliaceae taxonomy. In: J Praglowski, ed. World pollen and spore flora. Magnoliaceae, vol. 3, pp. 1–5. Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm.

    Google Scholar 

  677. Dandy JE. 1978. A revised survey of the genus Magnolia together with Manglietia and Michelia. In NG Treseder, ed. Magnolias, pp. 29–37. London.

    Google Scholar 

  678. De Boer R and F Bouman. 1972. Integument studies in the Polycarpicae: II. Magnolia stellata and Magnolia virginiana. Acta Bot. Neerl. 21: 617–629.

    Google Scholar 

  679. Deroin T. 1991. La vascularisation florale des Magnoliales: Premiere approche experimentale de son role au cours de la pollinisation. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 3rd ser., 312: 355–360.

    Google Scholar 

  680. Doweld AB. 2003. On the structure of Degeneria seeds (Degeneriaceae). Bull. Mosc. Ob. Ispyt. Prirody, 108(3): 64–73 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  681. Earle TT. 1938. Origin of the seed coats in Magnolia. Am. J. Bot. 25: 221–223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  682. Ehrendorfer E, F Krendl, E Habeller, and W Sauer. 1968. Chromosome numbers and evolution in primitive angio-sperms. Taxon 17: 337–353.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  683. Endress PK. 1977. Über Blütenbau und Verwandtschaft der Eupomatiaceae und Himantandraceae (Magnoliales). Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 90: 83–103.

    Google Scholar 

  684. Endress PK. 1984. The role of inner staminodes in the floral display of some relic Magnoliales. Plant Syst. Evol. 146: 269–282.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  685. Endress PK and LD Hufford. 1989. The diversity of stamen structures and dehiscence patterns among Magnoliales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 100: 45–85.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  686. Erbar C and P Leins. 1981. Zur Spirale in Magnolien-Bluten. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 56: 225–241.

    Google Scholar 

  687. Freiberg TE and OP Kamelina. 1981. Magnoliaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Winteraceae-Juglandaceae, pp. 36–41. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  688. Gabarayeva NI. 1986a. The development of the exine in Michelia fuscata (Magnoliaceae) in connection with the change in cytoplasmic organelles of microspores and tapetum. Bot. Zhurn. 71: 311–322 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  689. Gabarayeva NI. 1986b. Ultrastructure analysis of the intine development of Michelia fuscata (Magnoliaceae) in connection with the changes of cytoplasmic organelles of micro-spores and tapetum. Bot. Zhurn. 71: 416–428 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  690. Gabarayeva NI. 1987a. Ultrastructure and development of sporoderm in Manglietia tenuipes (Magnoliaceae) during the tetrad period: The ptimexine formation in connection with cytoplasmic organelle activity. Bot. Zhurn. 72: 281–290 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  691. Gabarayeva NI. 1987b. Ultrastructure and development of lamellae of endexine in Manglietia tenuipes (Magnoliaceae) in connection with the question of endexine existence in primitive angiosperms. Bot. Zhurn. 72: 1310–1317 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  692. Gabarayeva NI. 1987c. Ultrastructure and development of pollen grain wall in Manglietia tenuipes (Magnoliaceae): The formation of intine in connection with the activity of cyto-plasmic organelles. Bot. Zhurn. 72: 1470–1478 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  693. Gabarayeva NI. 1988. The significance of ontogenetic investigation of the sporoderm for elucidation of the structure and phylogeny of the mature sporoderm of some species of Magnoliaceae and Annonaceae. In: AF Chlonova, ed. Palynology in the USSR, pp. 48–52. Nauka, Novosibirsk (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  694. Gabarayeva NI. 1990. On the site of sporopollenin precursors synthesis in the developing pollen grains in Magnoliaceae. Bot. Zhrun.75: 783–791 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  695. Gabarayeva NI. 1991a. The ultrastructure and development of exine and orbicules of Magnolia delavayi (Magnoliaceae) in the tetrad and the beginning of post-tetrad periods. Bot. Zhurn. 76: 10–19 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  696. Gabarayeva NI. 1995. Sporoderm development in Liriodendron chinense (Magnoliaceae): a probable role of the endoplasmic reticulum. Nord. J. Bot. 16: 307–323.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  697. Goldblatt P. 1974. A contribution to the knowledge of cytology in Magnoliales. J. Arnold Arbor. 55: 453–457.

    Google Scholar 

  698. Guedes M. 1968. Le carpelle du tulipier (Liriodendron tulip-ifera). Oesterr. Bot. Z. 115: 372–378.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  699. Guillaumin A. 1942. Materiaux pour la flore de la Nouvelle Caledonie: 69 Notes sur les Magnoliacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 89: 1–3.

    Google Scholar 

  700. Hayashi Y. 1963. The embryology of the Magnoliaceae sensu lato: I. Megasporogenesis, female gametophyte, and embryology. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., 4th ser. (Biol.), 29: 27–33.

    Google Scholar 

  701. Hayashi Y. 1964. The embryology of the Magnoliaceae sensu lato: III. Magnolia liltflora and Michelia fuscata. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., 4th ser. (Biol.), 30: 89–98.

    Google Scholar 

  702. Hayashi Y. 1965. The comparative embryology of the Magnoliaceae s. 1. in relation to the systematic consideration of the family. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., 4th ser. (Biol.), 31: 29–44.

    Google Scholar 

  703. Hayashi Y. 1966. The embryology of the Magnoliaceae sensu lato: IV. Microsporogenesis and development of the male gametophyte in Michelia figo Spreng. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., 4th ser. (Biol.), 32: 11–118.

    Google Scholar 

  704. Hayashi Y. 1984. Embryology of Magnolia salicifolia. J. Jpn. Bot. 59: 289–307.

    Google Scholar 

  705. Heiser Ch B. 1962. Some observations on pollination and compatibility in Magnolia. Proc. Indiana Acad. Sci. 72: 259–266.

    Google Scholar 

  706. Hu HH. 1940. A new genus of Magnoliaceae. Sunyatsenia 4: 142–145.

    Google Scholar 

  707. Hu HH and WY Cheng. 1951. Parakmeria, a new genus of Magnoliaceae of southwestern China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 1: 1–2.

    Google Scholar 

  708. Igersheim A, PK Endress, and FLS Endress. 1997. Gynoecium diversity and systematics of the Magnoliales and winteroids. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 124: 213–271.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  709. Johnson MA and D Fairbrothers 1965. Comparison and interpretation of serological data in the Magnoliaceae. Bot. Gaz. 126: 260–269.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  710. Kaeiser M and SG Boyce. 1962. Embryology of Liriodendron tulipifera L. Phytomorphology 12: 103–109.

    Google Scholar 

  711. Kapil RN and NN Bhandari. 1964. Morphology and embryology of Magnolia. Proc. Nad. Inst. Sci. India 30B: 245–262.

    Google Scholar 

  712. Keng H. 1978. The delimitation of the genus Magnolia. Gard. Bull. Singapore 31: 127–131.

    Google Scholar 

  713. Kim S, C-W Park, Y-D Kim, and Y Suh. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in family Magnoliaceae inferred from ndhF sequences. Am. J. Bot. 88: 717–728.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  714. Korobova SN. 1981. Degeneriaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Winteraceae-Juglandaceae, pp. 30–33. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  715. Kubitzki K. 1993. Degeneriaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed., The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 290–291. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  716. Law YH. 1984. A preliminary study on the taxonomy of the family Magnoliaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 22: 89–109 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  717. Law YH. 2000. Studies on the phylogeny of the Magnoliaceae. In: YH Law, HM Fan, ZY Chen, QG Wu and QW Zeng, eds. Proc. Internat. Symp. Fam. Magnoliaceae 2000, pp. 3–13. Beijing.

    Google Scholar 

  718. Leinfellner W. 1967. Über die Karpelle verschiedener Magnoliales: IV. Magnolia und Michelia (Magnoliaceae). Oesterr. Bot. Z. 114: 73–84.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  719. Leinfellner W. 1969. Über die Karpelle verschiedener Magnoliales: VIII. Überblick über alle Familien der Ordnung. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 117: 107–127.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  720. Lemesle R. 1953. Les caracteres histologiques du bois secon-daire des Magnoliales. Phytomorphology 3: 430–446.

    Google Scholar 

  721. Lemesle R and A Duchaigne. 1955. Contribution a 1'etude his-tologique et phylogenetique du Degeneria vitiensis I. W. Bailey et A. C. Smith. Rev. Gen. Bot. E. E. 62: 708–719.

    Google Scholar 

  722. Leppik EE. 1975. Morphogenic stagnation in the evolution of Magnolia flowers. Phytomorphology 25: 451–464.

    Google Scholar 

  723. Li J and JG Conran. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Magnoliaceae subfam. Magnolioideae: a morphorogical cla-distic analysis. Plant Syst. Evol. 242: 33–47.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  724. Li SS, NH Tan, J Zhou, and SX Zhao. 2001. Phytochemical and chemotaxonomic studies on Liriodendron chinense and Paramichelia baillonii (Magnoliaceae). Acta Bot. Yunnanica. 23: 115–120.

    Google Scholar 

  725. Li Z-L, W-Q Song, Z-P An, and R-Y Chen. 1998. Karyotype comparison between genera in Magnoliaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 232–237 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  726. Lozano-Contreras G. 1975. Contribucion a las Magnoliaceae de Colombia. Dugandiodendron. Caldesia 11: 27–50.

    Google Scholar 

  727. Maneval WE. 1914. The development of Magnolia and Liriodendron, including a discussion of the primitive-ness of the Magnoliaceae. Bot. Gaz. 57: 1–31.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  728. Matsui M, R Imaichi, and M Kato. 1993. Ovular development and morphology in some Magnoliaceae species. J Plant Res. 106: 297–304.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  729. McLaughlin RP. 1933. Systematic anatomy of the woods of the Magnoliales. Trop. Woods 34: 3–39.

    Google Scholar 

  730. Melikian AP and MA Plisko. 1988a. Degeneriaceae. In: Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 8–10. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  731. Melikian AP and MA Plisko. 1988b. Magnoliaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 2: 11–17. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  732. Melville R. 1969. Studies in floral structure and evolution: I. The Magnoliales. Kew Bull. 23: 133–180.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  733. Millington WE and JE Gunkel. 1950. Structure and development of the vegetative shoot tip of Liriodendron tulipifera L. Am. J. Bot. 37: 326–335.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  734. Mohana Rao PR. 1975. Seed anatomy in Michelia champaca Linn. with comments on the primitiveness of the Magnoliaceous seed. Phytomorphology 25: 81–90.

    Google Scholar 

  735. Morawetz W. 1981. C-banding in Liriodendron tulipifera (Magnoliaceae): Some karyological and systematic implications. Plant Syst. Evol. 138: 209–216.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  736. Morawetz W. 1988. Karyosystematics of Australian Annonaceae as compared with Eupomatiaceae, Himantandraceae, and Austrobaileyaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 159: 49–79.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  737. Nong Van Tiep. 1980. Beitrage zur Sippenstruktur der Gattung Manglietia. Feddes Repert. 91: 497–576.

    Google Scholar 

  738. Nooteboom HP. 1985. Notes on Magnoliaceae with a revision of Pachylarnax and Elmerrillia and the Malesian species of Manglietia and Michelia. Blumea 31: 65–121.

    Google Scholar 

  739. Nooteboom HP. 1987. Notes on Magnoliaceae: II. Revision of Magnolia sections Maingoia (Malesian species), Aromadendron, and Blumiana. Blumea 32: 343–382.

    Google Scholar 

  740. Nooteboom HP. 1993. Magnoliaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed., The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 391–401. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  741. Nooteboom HP. 1998. The tropical Magnoliaceae and their clas-sification. In: D Hung, ed. Magnolias and their allies, pp. 71–80. International Dendrology Society and Mangolia Society, Sherbone.

    Google Scholar 

  742. Nooteboom HP. 2000. Different looks at the classification of the Magnoliaceae. In: YH Law, HM Fan, ZY Chen, QG Wu and QW Zeng, eds. Proc. Internat. Symp. Magnoliaceae 2000, pp. 26–37. Beijing.

    Google Scholar 

  743. Ozenda P. 1947a. Anatomie des genres Aromadendron, Elmerrillia, Alcimandra, Pachylarnax, et Kmeria. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 225: 1360–1362.

    Google Scholar 

  744. Ozenda P. 1947b. Structure du noeud foliare des Magnoliacees et des Anonacees. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 224: 1521–1523.

    Google Scholar 

  745. Padmanabhan D. 1960. A contribution to the embryology of Michelia champaca. J. Madras Univ. 30B: l55–165.

    Google Scholar 

  746. Pan H, S Shi, H Jin, Y Huang, and H Zhang. 1999. Phylogeny of Parakmeria (Magnoliaceae) and its related taxa inferred from the matK gene sequence. Acta Sci. Natur. univ. Sunyatseni 38: 63–67.

    Google Scholar 

  747. Parks CR, NG Miller, JF Wendel, and KM McDougal. 1983. Genetic divergence within the genus Liriodendron (Magnoliaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 70: 658–666.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  748. Praglowski J. 1974. Magnoliaceae. World Pollen and Spore Flora, vol. 3. Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm.

    Google Scholar 

  749. Qiu Y-L, MW Chase, HL Donald, and RP Clifford. 1993. Molecular phylogenetics of the Magnoliidae: cladistic analysed of nucleotide sequences of the plastid gene rbcL. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 587–606.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  750. Raven PH and DW Kyhos. 1965. New evidence concerning the original basic chromosome number of angiosperms. Evolution 19: 244–248.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  751. Sauquet H, JA Doyle, T Scharaschkin, T Borsch, KW Hilu, LW Chatrou, and A Le Thomas. 2003. Phylogenetic analysis of Magnoliales and Myristicaceae based on multiple data sets: implications for character evolution. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 142: 125–186.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  752. Scvortsova NT. 1953. On the anatomy of the flower of Magnolia grandtfiora L. Bot. Zhurn. (Leningrad) 43: 401–408 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  753. Shaparenko KK. 1937. Liriodendron: Tulip tree. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 1st ser., 4: 93–170.

    Google Scholar 

  754. Skipworth JP. 1970 (1971). Development of floral vasculature in the Magnoliaceae. Phytomorphology 20: 228–236.

    Google Scholar 

  755. Smith AC. 1949. Additional notes on Degeneria vitiensis. J. Arnold Arbor. 30: 1–9.

    Google Scholar 

  756. Sugiyama M. 1979. A comparative study of nodal anatomy in the Magnoliales base on the vascular system in the nodeleaf continuum. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, sec. Botany 12: 199–279.

    Google Scholar 

  757. Swamy BGL. 1949. Further contribution to the morphology of the Degeneriaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 30: 3–30.

    Google Scholar 

  758. Takhtajan AL. 1980. Degeneriaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Life of plants, 5(2): 121–125. Moscow (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  759. Takhtajan AL and NR Meyer. 1976. Some additional data on the morphology of pollen grains of Degeneria vitiensis (Degeneriaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 61: 1531–1535 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  760. Thien LB. 1974. Floral biology of Magnolia. Am. J. Bot. 61: 1037–1045.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  761. Thien LB, WH Heimermann, and RT Holman. 1975. Floral odors and quantitative taxonomy of Magnolia and Liriodendron. Taxon 24 (5/6): 557–568.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  762. Thorne RE. 1974. A phylogenetic classification of the Annoniflorae. Aliso 8: 147–209.

    Google Scholar 

  763. Tiffney BH. 1977. Fruits and seeds of the Brandon Lignite: Magnoliaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 75: 299–323.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  764. Tucker SC. 1960. Ontogeny of the floral apex of Michelia fuscata. Am. J. Bot. 47: 266–277.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  765. Tucker SC. 1961. Phyllotaxis and vascular organization of the carpels in Michelia fuscata. Am. J. Bot. 48: 60–71.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  766. Tucker SC. 1963. Development and phyllotaxis of the vegetative axillary bud of Michelia fuscata. Am. J. Bot. 50: 661–668.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  767. Tucker SC. 1977. Foliar sclereids in the Magnoliaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 75: 325–356.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  768. Ueda Kunihiko. 1984. Vascular systems in Magnoliaceae. Fac. Sci. Kyoto Univ.

    Google Scholar 

  769. Ueda K, J Yamashita, and MN Tamura. 2000. Molecular phylog-eny of the Magnoliaceae. In: YH Law, HM Fan, ZY Chen, QG Wu and QW Zeng, eds. Proc. Internat. Symp. Fam. Magnoliaceae, pp. 205–209. Beijing.

    Google Scholar 

  770. Umeda A, R Imaichi, and M Kato. 1994. Ovular development and morphology of the outer integument of Magnolia grandt-flora (Magnoliaceae). Am. J. Bot 81: 361–367.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  771. Vazquez-Garcia JA. 1994. Magnolia (Magnoliaceae) in Mexico and Central America: a synopsis. Brittonia 46: 1–23.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  772. Wei Z-X and Z-Y Wu. 1993. Pollen ultrastructure of Liriodendron and its systematic implications. Acta Bot. Yunn. 15 (2): 163–166 (n Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  773. Whitaker TW. 1933. Chromosome number and relationships in the Magnoliales. J. Arnold Arbor. 14: 376–385.

    Google Scholar 

  774. Xu F-X. 2000a. Morphology of chalazal region on endotesta in the seeds of Magnoliaceae and those of related families. Subtrop. Plant Res. Commun. 29: 5–10.

    Google Scholar 

  775. Xu F-X. 2000b. A cladistic analysis of Magnoliaceae. J. Trop. and Subtrop. Bot. 8: 207–214.

    Google Scholar 

  776. Xu F-X. 2002. Study on pollen morphology of Parakmeria lotungensis). Guihaia. 22: 157–159.

    Google Scholar 

  777. Xu F-X. 2003. Sclerotesta morphology and its systematic implications in magnoliaceous seeds. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 142: 407–424.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  778. Xu F-X and PJ Rudall. 2006. Comparative floral anatomy and ontogeny in Magnoliaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 258: 1–15.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  779. Xu F-X and QG Wu. 2000. Morphology of the chalazal region on the endotesta of seeds in genera Magnolia, Parakmeria and Kmeria. In: YH Law, HM Fan, ZY Chen, QG Wu and QW Zeng, eds. Proc. Internat. Symp. Fam. Magnoliaceae 2000: 129–142.

    Google Scholar 

  780. Xu F-X and Q-G Wu. 2002. Chalazal region morphology on the endotesta of Magnoliaceous seeds and its systematic signifi-cance. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 40: 260–270.

    Google Scholar 

  781. Yasui K. 1937. Karyological studies in Magnolia, with special reference to the cytokinesis in the pollen mother cell. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 51: 539–564.

    Google Scholar 

  782. Young DA and RW Sterner. 1981. Leaf flavonoids of primitive dicotyledonous angiosperms: Degeneria vitiensis and Idio-spermum australense. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 9 (2–3): 185–187.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  783. Zazhurilo KK. 1940. On the anatomy of the seed coats of Magnoliaceae (Liriodendron tulipifera L.). Bull. Soc. Nat. Voronezh University 4 (I): 32–40 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  784. Zhang B. 2001. Floral analysis of Magnoliaceae. Guihaia. 21(4): 315–320.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  785. Zhang X-J, Y-Q Chen, F-R Chai, and S-M Shu. 2000. Anatomical characteristics and phylogenetic relationships of secondary xylem of Magnoliaceae in China. Bull. Bot. Res. 20: 318–323 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  786. Bailey IW, CG Nast, and AC Smith. 1943. The family Himantandraceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 24: 190–206.

    Google Scholar 

  787. Buchheim G. 1962. Beobachtungen über den Bau der Frucht der Familie Himantandraceae. Sitzungsber. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin (N. F.) 2: 78–92.

    Google Scholar 

  788. Diels L. 1917. Über die Gattung Himantandra: Ihre Verbreitung und ihre systematische Stellung. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 55: 126–134.

    Google Scholar 

  789. Doweld AB, and NA Shevyryova. 1998. Carpology, seed anatomy and taxonomic relationships of Calbulimima (Himantandraceae). Ann. Bot. 81: 337–347.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  790. Endress PK. 1993. Himantandraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed., The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 338–341. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  791. Melikian AP and EF Cherniakovskaya. 1988. Hi-mantandraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 10–11. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  792. Prakash N, DB Foreman, and S Griffith. 1984. Ga-metogenesis in Galbulimima belgraveana (Himantan-draceae). Austral. J. Bot. 32: 605–612.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  793. Ritchie E and WC Taylor. 1967. The Galbulimima alkaloids. In: RHF Manske, ed. The alkaloids, vol. 9, pp. 529–543. Academic Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  794. Royen P van and WA van Heel. 1962. Sertulum Papuanum 6. Himantandraceae. Nova Guinea, Bot., 8–10: 127–135.

    Google Scholar 

  795. Sauer W and F Ehrendorfer. 1970. Chromosomen, Verwandtschaft, und Evolution tropischer Holzpflanzen: II. Himantandraceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 118: 38–54.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  796. Smith AC. 1942. A nomenclatural note on the Himantandraceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 23: 366–368.

    Google Scholar 

  797. Baillon H. 1868. Recherches organogenique sur les Eupomatia. Adansonia 9: 22–28.

    Google Scholar 

  798. Behnke H-D. 1988. Sieve-element plastids, phloem protein, and evolution of flowering plants: III. Magnoliidae. Taxon 37: 699–732.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  799. Bergstrom G, I Groth, O Pellmyr, PK Endress, LB Thien, A Hilbener, and W Francke. 1991. Chemical basis of a highly specific mutualism: Chiral esters attract pollinating beetles in Eupomatiaceae. Phytochemistry 30: 3221–3225.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  800. Bygrave P. 1998. Molecular systematics of the Annonaceae. Annonaceae Newslett. 12: 15–17.

    Google Scholar 

  801. Bhandari NN. 1971. Embryology of the Magnoliales and comments on their relationships. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 1–39, 285–304.

    Google Scholar 

  802. Carlquist S. 1992. Vegetative anatomy and relationships of Eupomatiaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 119: 167–180.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  803. Cave A. 1989. Chemical research in Annonaceae. Annonaceae Newslett. 6: 24–36.

    Google Scholar 

  804. Christmann M. 1986. Beiträge zur Histologie der An-nonaceen Samen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 106: 379–390.

    Google Scholar 

  805. Christmann M. 1989a. Genera and species of Annonaceae with tritegmic seeds. Annonaceae Newslett. 6: 11–13.

    Google Scholar 

  806. Christmann M. 1989b. Die tritegmischen Annonaceen-Samen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 110: 433–439.

    Google Scholar 

  807. Corner EJH. 1949. The annonaceous seed and its integument. New Phytol. 48: 332–364.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  808. Deroin T. 1985. Contribution a la morphologic comparee du gynecee des Annonaceae-Monodoroideae. Bull. Mus. Natn. Hist. Nat. Paris, ser. 4, 7, sect. B, 2: 167–176.

    Google Scholar 

  809. Deroin T. 1987. Anatomie florale de Meiocarpidium Engler et Diels (Annonaceae-Unoneae). Bull. Mus. Natn. Hist. Nat., Paris, ser. 4, 9, sect. B, 1: 81–93.

    Google Scholar 

  810. Deroin T. 1989. Definition et signification phylogenique des systemes corticaux floraux: L'exemple des Annonacees. C. R. Acad. Sei. Paris, 3rd ser., 308: 71–75.

    Google Scholar 

  811. Deroin T. 1991. La repartition des modeies de plateaux stigmatiques et l'evolution des Annonacees. C. R. Acad. Sei. Paris, 3rd ser., 312: 561–566.

    Google Scholar 

  812. Deroin T. 1997. Conformation and origin of paracarpy in Annonaceae, with comments on some methodological aspect. Candollea 82: 45–58.

    Google Scholar 

  813. Deroin T. 2000. Floral anatomy of Toussaintia hallei Le Thomas, a case of convergence of Annonaceae with Magnoliaceae. In: YH Law, HM Fan, ZY Chen, QG Wu and QW Zeng, eds. Proc. Internat. Symp. Fam. Magnoliaceae 2000: 168–176.

    Google Scholar 

  814. Diels L. 1912. Über primitive Ranales der australischen Flora. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 48: 7–13.

    Google Scholar 

  815. Doyle JA, P Bygrave, and A Le Thomas. 2000. Implications of molecular data for pollen evolution in Annonaceae. In: MM Harley, CM Morton, and S Blackmore, eds. Pollen and spores: morphology and biology, pp. 259–284. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  816. Doyle JA and A Le Thomas. 1994. Cladistic analysis and pollen evolution in Annonaceae. Acta Botanica Gallica 141: 149–170.

    Google Scholar 

  817. Doyle JA and A Le Thomas. 1996. Phylogenetic analysis and character evolution in Annonaceae. Bull. Mus. nat. Hist. Nat., Paris, ser.4, 18, sect. B: 279–334.

    Google Scholar 

  818. Doyle JA and A Le Thomas. 1997. Phylogeny and geographic history of Annonaceae. Géogr. Phys. Quatern. 51: 353–361.

    Google Scholar 

  819. Eames A. 1961. Morphology of the angiosperms. McGraw-Hill, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  820. Ehrendorfer F, F Krendl, E Habeier, and W Sauer. 1968. Chromosome numbers and evolution in primitive angio-sperms. Taxon 17: 337–353.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  821. Endress PK. 1977. Über Blütenbau und Verwandtschaft der Eupomatiaceae und Himantandraceae (Magnoliales). Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 90: 83–103.

    Google Scholar 

  822. Endress PK. 1983. Dispersal and distribution in some small archaic relic angiosperm families (Austrobaileyaceae, Eupomatiaceae, Himantandraceae, Idiospermoideae —Calycanthaceae). Sonderbd. Naturwiss. Verh. Hamburg 7: 201–217.

    Google Scholar 

  823. Endress PK. 1984a. The role of inner staminodia in the floral display of some relic Magnoliales. Plant Syst. Evol. 146: 269–282.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  824. Endress PK. 1984b. The flowering process in the Eupomatiaceae (Magnoliales). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 104: 297–319.

    Google Scholar 

  825. Endress PK. 1993. Eupomatiaceae. In: K Kubitzki ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 296–298. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  826. Endress PK. 2003. Early floral development and nature of the calyptra in Eupomatiaceae (Magnoliales). Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 489–503.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  827. Erbar C. 1996. Early floral developments studies in Annonaceae. In: W Morawetz, H Winkler (eds.). Reproductive morphology in Annonaceae. Biosyst. Ecol. ser. 10: 1–27.

    Google Scholar 

  828. Fournier G, M Leboeuf, and A Cave. 1999. Annonaceae essential oils: a review. J. Essent. Oil Res. 11: 131–142.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  829. Fries RE. 1919. Studien über die Blütenstandsverhältnisse bei der Familie Annonaceae. Acta Horti Berg. 6: 3–48.

    Google Scholar 

  830. Fries RE. 1939. Revision der Arten einiger Annonaceen-Gattungen. Acta Horti Berg. 12: 289–577.

    Google Scholar 

  831. Fries RE. 1959. Annonaceae. In: A. Engler and K. Pranti, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd ed., 17a:l–171. Ducker & Humboldt, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  832. Gabarayeva NI. 1992. Sporoderm development in Asiminatriloba: I. The development events before callose dissolution. Grana 31: 213–222.

    Google Scholar 

  833. Gabarayeva NI. 1993. Sporoderm development in Asiminatriloba: II. The development events after callose dissolution. Grana 32: 210–220.

    Google Scholar 

  834. Gabarayeva NI. 1995. Pollen wall and tapetum development in Anaxagorea brevipes (Annonaceae): sporoderm substructure, cytoskeleton, sporopollenin precursor particles, and the endexine problem. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 85: 123–152.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  835. Garwood NC. 1995. Studies in Annonaceae. XX. Morphology and ecology of seedlings, fruits and seeds of selected Panamanian species. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 117: 1–152.

    Google Scholar 

  836. Gottsberger G. 1970. Beiträge zur Biologic der Annona-ceenblüten. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 118: 237–279.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  837. Gottsberger G. 1999. Pollination and evolution in Neotropical Annonaceae. Plant Species Biol. 14: 143–152.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  838. Gottsberger G and I Gottsberger. 1985. Pollen units, pollen shape, and apertural position in the Annonaceae: A reassessment. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 59: 465–473.

    Google Scholar 

  839. Guedes M and A Le Thomas. 1981. Le gynecee de Monodora (Annonacees-Monodoroidees). C. R. Acad. Sci. (Paris) 292 (3): 1025–1028.

    Google Scholar 

  840. Hamilton AG. 1897. On the fertilization of Eupomatia laurina R. Br. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 22: 48–55.

    Google Scholar 

  841. Heijden E van der, and F Bouman. 1988. Studies in Annonaceae. X. Seed anatomy of the Annona group. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 110: 117–135.

    Google Scholar 

  842. Hesse M, W Morawetz, and F Ehrendorfer. 1985. Pollen ultra-structure and systematic affinities of Anaxagorea (Annonaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 148: 253–285.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  843. Hesse M and M Waha. 1984. Sporoderm characters of Tetrameranthus duckei (Annonaceae) and their systematic implications. Plant Syst. Evol. 147: 323–326.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  844. Hooker WJ. 1855. Eupomatia laurina. Curtis's Bot. Mag. 81, t. 4848.

    Google Scholar 

  845. Hotchkiss AT. 1955. Geographical distribution of the Eupomatiaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 36: 385–396.

    Google Scholar 

  846. Hotchkiss AT. 1958. Pollen and pollination in the Eupomatiaceae. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 83: 86–91.

    Google Scholar 

  847. Johnson DM. 2003. Phylogenetic significance of spiral and distichous architecture in the Annonaceae. Syst. Bot. 28: 503–511.

    Google Scholar 

  848. Johnson DM and NA Murray. 1995. Synopsis of the tribe Bocageeae (Annonaceae) with revisions of Cardiopetalum,Froesiodendron, Trigynaea, Boccagea, and Hornschuchia.Brittonia 47: 248–319.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  849. Kamelina OP. 1981. On the embryology of the non-investigated taxa: I. Some data on the embryology of Eupomatiaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 66: 854–859 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  850. Kessler PJA. 1989. Some interesting distribution patterns in Annonaceae. Annonaceae Newslett. 6: 14–23.

    Google Scholar 

  851. Kessler PJA. 1993. Annonaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 93–128. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  852. Koek-Noorman J. 1989. Multidisciplinary approach to the systematics of Neotropical Annonaceae. Annonaceae Newslett. 6: 3–10.

    Google Scholar 

  853. Koek-Noorman J, LY Th Westra, and PJM Maas. 1990. Studies in Annonaceae: XIII. The role of morphological characters in subsequent classification of Annonaceae: A comparative survey. Taxon 39: 16–32.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  854. Koek-Noorman J, AK van Setten, and CM van Zullen. 1997. Studies in Annonaceae. XXVI: Flower and fruit morphology in Annonaceae: Their contribution to patterns in cluster analysis. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 119: 213–230.

    Google Scholar 

  855. Klucking EP. 1986. Leaf venation pattern, vol. 1, Annonaceae. Cramer, Berlin/Stuttgart.

    Google Scholar 

  856. Leboeuf M, A Cave, PK Bhaurnik, B Bhaurnik, B Mukherjee, and R Mukherjee. 1982. The phytochem-istry of the Annonaceae. Phytochemistry 21: 2783–2813.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  857. Leins P and C Erbar. 1980. Zur Entwicklung der Blüten von Monodora crispata (Annonaceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 55: 11–22.

    Google Scholar 

  858. Leins P and C Erbar. 1982. Das monokarpellate Gynoeceum von Monodora crispata (Annonaceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 57: 1–13.

    Google Scholar 

  859. Leins P and C Erbar. 1996. Early floral developmental studies in Annonaceae. Biosyst. Ecol. ser. 10: 1–27.

    Google Scholar 

  860. Lemesle R. 1936. Les vaissaux a perforation scalariformes de l'Eupomatia et leur importance dans la phylogenie des Polycarpes. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 203: 1538–1540.

    Google Scholar 

  861. Lemesle R. 1938. Contribution a 1'etude de l'Eupomatia R. Br. Rev. Gen. Bot. 50: 692–712.

    Google Scholar 

  862. Le Thomas A. 1980/1981. Ultrastructural characters of the pollen grains of African Annonaceae and their significance for the phylogeny of primitive Angiosperms. Parts I and 2. Pollen et Spores 22: 267–342; 23: 5–36.

    Google Scholar 

  863. Le Thomas A. 1988. Variation de la region aperturale dans le pollen des Annonacees. Taxon 37: 644–650.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  864. Le Thomas A and B Lugardon. 1975. Ultrastructure d'un pollen original parmi les Annonacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 122: 109–111.

    Google Scholar 

  865. Le Thomas A and B Lugardon. 1976. De la structure grenue a la structure columellaire dans le pollen des Annonacees. Adansonia, ser. 2, 15: 543–572.

    Google Scholar 

  866. Le Thomas A, B Lugardon, and JA Doyle. 1994. Pollen ultra-structure and relationships of Fusaea (Baillon) Safford and Duguetia A.Saint-Hilaire (Annonaceae). Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 83: 55–64.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  867. Le Thomas A., W. Morawetz, and M. Waha. 1986. Pollen of Palaeo- and Neotropical Annonaceae: Definition of the aperture by morphological and functional characters. In: S Blackmore and IK Ferguson, eds. Pollen and spore: Form and function, pp. 375–388. London.

    Google Scholar 

  868. Melikian AP and MA Plisko. 1988. Eupomatiaceae. In: A. Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 18–19. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  869. Mohana Rao PR. 1975. Seed anatomy of Artabotrys odoratissintus with discussion on chalaza, integumentary bundles, and ruminate endosperm. Phytomorphology 25: 215–228.

    Google Scholar 

  870. Mohana Rao PR. 1983. Seed and fruit anatomy in Eupomatia laurina with a discussion of the affinities of Eupomatiaceae. Flora B 173: 311–319.

    Google Scholar 

  871. Mols JB, B Gravendeel, LW Chatrou, MD Pirie, PC Bygrave, MW Chase, and PJA Keßler. 2004. Identifying clades in Asian Annonaceae: monophyletic genera in the polyphyletic Miliuseae. Am. J. Bot. 91: 590–600.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  872. Morawetz W. 1986. Systematics and karyoevoluton in Magno-liidae: Tetrameranthus as compared with other Annonaceae genera of the same chromosome number. Plant Syst. Evol. 154: 145–177.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  873. Morawetz W. 1988. Karyosystematics and evolution of Australian Annonaceae as compared with Eupomatia-ceae,Himantandraceae, and Austrobaileyaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 159: 49–70.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  874. Okada H and K Ueda. 1984. Cytotaxonomical studies on Asian Annonaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 144: 165–177.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  875. Periasamy K and BGL Swamy. 1959 (1960). Studies in the Annonaceae: 1. Microsporogenesis in Cananga odorata and Miliusa wightiana. Phytomorphology 9: 251–263.

    Google Scholar 

  876. Periasamy K and BGL Swamy. 1961. Studies in the Annonaceae: II. The development of ovule and seed in Cananga odorata and Miliusa wightiana. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 40: 206–216.

    Google Scholar 

  877. Read RW and WC Taylor. 1979. Constituents of Eupomatia species: V. The isolation of eupomatenoid-13 (a new neolignan), (±)-trans-Dehydrodiisoeu-genol, and other extractives from the bark of Eupomatia laurina. Aust. J. Chem. 32: 2317–2321.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  878. Ronse Decraene LP and E Smets. 1990. The floral development of Popowia whitei (Annonaceae). Nord J. Bot. 10: 411–420.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  879. Samuelsson G. 1914. Über die Pollenentwicklung von Annona and Aristolochia and ihre systematische Bedeutung. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 8: 181–189.

    Google Scholar 

  880. Sauer W and F Ehrendorfer. 1984. Notes on the karyo-systemat-ics of Annonaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 146: 47–55.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  881. Setten AK van and J Koek-Noorman. 1992. Fruits and seeds of Annonaceae: Morphology and its significance for classification and identification. Bibl. Bot. 142: 1–101.

    Google Scholar 

  882. Su YCF and RMK Saunders. 2003. Pollen structure, tetrad cohesion and pollen-connecting threads in Pseuduvaria (Annonaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 143: 69–78.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  883. Sugiyama M. 1976. Comparative studies of the vascular system of node-leaf continuum in woody Ranales: II. Node-leaf vascular system of Eupomatia laurina R. Br. J. Jpn. Bot. 51: 169–174.

    Google Scholar 

  884. Svoma E. 1993. Contribution to the ontogenetic development and organization of Annonaceae seed. Annonaceae Newslett. 9: 67–70.

    Google Scholar 

  885. Svoma E. 1998. Seed morphology and anatomy in some Annonaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 209: 177–204.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  886. Taylor WC. 1985. Eupomatia alkaloids. Alkaloids 24: 1–23.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  887. Tsou C-H and DM Johnson. 2003. Comparative development of aseptate and septate anthers of Annonaceae. Am. J. Bot. 90: 832–848.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  888. Uphof JCT. 1959. Eupomatiaceae, In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd ed., 17a: 173–176. Ducker & Humboldt, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  889. Van der Wyk RW and JE Canright. 1956. The anatomy and relationships of the Annonaceae. Trop. Woods 104: 1–24.

    Google Scholar 

  890. Van Heusden ECH. 1992. Flowers of Annonaceae: morphology, classification, and evolution. Blumea, Suppl. 7: 1–128.

    Google Scholar 

  891. Waha M. 1987a. Sporoderm development of pollen tetrads in Asimina triloba (Annonaceae). Pollen et Spores 29(1): 31–44.

    Google Scholar 

  892. Waha M. 1987b. Different origins of fragile exines within the Annonaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 158: 23–27.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  893. Waha M and W Morawetz. 1988. Pollen evolution and systemat-ics in Annonaceae with special reference to the disulcate Australian endemic genera. Plant Syst. Evol. 161: 1–12.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  894. Walker JW. 1971a. Pollen morphology, phytogeography, and phylogeny of the Annonaceae. Contr. Gray Herb. 202: 1–131.

    Google Scholar 

  895. Walker JW. 1971b. Contribution to the pollen morphology and phylogeny of the Annonaceae. I. Grana 11: 45–54.

    Google Scholar 

  896. Walker JW. 1971c. Unique type of angiosperm pollen from the family Annonaceae. Science 172: 565–567.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  897. Walker JW. 1972a. Contributions to the pollen morphology and phylogeny of the Annonaceae, II. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 65: 173–178.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  898. Walker JW. 1972b. Chromosome numbers, phylogeny, phytogeography of the Annonaceae and their bearing on the (original) basic chromosome number of angiosperms. Taxon 21: 57–65.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  899. Walker JW. 1976. Evolutionary significance of the exine in the pollen of primitive angiosperms. In: K Ferguson and J Müller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 251–308. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 1. Academic Press, London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  900. Woodland PS and PR Garlick. 1982. The fine structure of the pollen of Eupomatiaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 30: 297–301.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  901. Woodland PS and N Prakash. 1993. Floral morphology, embryology and relationships of the Eupomatiaceae. Abstr. XV Inter. Bot. Congr., p. 95. Yokohama.

    Google Scholar 

  902. Young DA. 1983. Leaf flavonoids of Eupomatiaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 11(3): 209–210.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  903. Armstrong JE and BA Drummond III. 1986. Floral biology of Myristica fragrans Houtt.: The nutmeg of commerce. Biotropica 18: 32–38.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  904. Armstrong JE and AK Irvine. 1989. Floral biology of Myristica insipida (Myristicaceae): A distinctive beetle pollination syndrome. Am. J. Bot. 78: 86–94.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  905. Armstrong JE and SC Tucker. 1986. Floral development in Myristica (Myristicaceae). Am. J. Bot. 73: 1131–1141.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  906. Armstrong JE and TK Wilson. 1978. Floral morphology of Horsfieldia. Am. J. Bot. 65: 441–449.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  907. Baas P. 2000. Wood anatomy of Myristicaceae. In: PF Stevens, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 14: 19. Noordhoff, Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  908. Behnke D-H. 1991. Sieve-element characters of Myristicaceae: Nuclear crystals, S- and P-type plastids, nacrous walls. Nord. J. Bot. 11: 333–344.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  909. Bhandari NN. 1971. Embryology of the Magnoliales and comments on their relationships. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 1–39, 285–304.

    Google Scholar 

  910. De Wilde WJJO. 1994a. Taxonomic review of Myristica (Myristicaceae) in the Pacific. Blumea 38: 349–406.

    Google Scholar 

  911. De Wilde WJJO. 1994b. Paramyristica, a new genus of Myristicaceae. Blumea 39: 341–350.

    Google Scholar 

  912. De Wilde WJJO. 2000. Myristicaceae. In: PF Stevens, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 14: 1–632. Noordhoff, Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  913. Garratt GA. 1933a. Systematic anatomy of the woods of the Myristicaceae. Trop. Woods 35: 6–48.

    Google Scholar 

  914. Garratt GA. 1933b. Bearing of wood anatomy on the relationships of the Myristicaceae. Trop. Woods 36: 20–44.

    Google Scholar 

  915. Gottlieb OR. 1979. Chemical studies on medicinal Myristicaceae from Amazonia. J. Ethnopharmacol. 1: 309–323.

    PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  916. Hegnauer R. 2000. Phytocyhemisty and chemotaxonomy of Myristicaceae. In: PF Stevens, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 14: 21–27. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  917. Holmstedt B, JE Lindgren, T Plowman, L River, RE Schultes, and O Tovar. 1980. Indole alkaloids in Amazonian Myristicaceae. Bot. Mus. Leafl. Harv. Univ. 28(3): 215–234.

    Google Scholar 

  918. Joshi AC. 1946. A note on the development of pollen of Myristica fragrans Van Houtten and the affinities of the family Myristicaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 25: 139–143.

    Google Scholar 

  919. Koster J and P Baas. 1981. Comparative leaf anatomy of the Asiatic Myristicaceae. Blumea 27: 115–173.

    Google Scholar 

  920. Kühn U and K Kubitzki. 1993. Myristicaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 457–467. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  921. Nair NC and P. Sarita 1972 (publ. 1975). Floral morphology of Myristica malabarica Lamk. with a discussion of certain aspects of the systematics of Myristica. In: Murty et al., eds. Advances in plant morphology, pp. 264–277. Meerat

    Google Scholar 

  922. Nair NC and PN Bahl. 1956. Vascular anatomy of the flower of Myristica malabarica Lamk. Phytomorphology 6: 127–134.

    Google Scholar 

  923. Periasamy K. 1961. Studies on seeds with ruminate endosperm: 1. Morphology of ruminating tissue in Myristica fragrans. J. Madras Univ. 31B: 53–58.

    Google Scholar 

  924. Sauquet H, JA Doyle, T Scharaschkin, T Borsch, KW Hilu, LW Chatrou, and A Le Thomas. 2003. Phylogenetic analysis of Magnoliales and Myristicaceae based on multiple data sets: implications for character evolution. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 142: 125–186.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  925. Sastri RLN. 1954. On the vascular anatomy of the female flower of Myristica fragrans. Proc. Indian Sci. Cong. 3: 172–173 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  926. Sastri RLN. 1955. Structure and development of nutmeg seed. Curr. Sci. 24: 172.

    Google Scholar 

  927. Sastri RLN. 1959. Vascularization of the carpel of Myristica fragrans. Bot. Gaz. 121: 92–95.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  928. Sauquet H. 2003. Androecium diversity and evolution in Myristicaceae (Magnoliales), with the description of a new Malagasy genus, Doyleanthus, gen. nov. Am. J. Bot. 90: 1293–1305.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  929. Sauquet H and A Le Thomas. 2003. Pollen diversity and evolution in Myristicaceae (Magnoliales). Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 613–628.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  930. Siddiqi MR and TK Wilson. 1974. Wood anatomy of the genus Knema (Myristicaeae). Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 101: 354–362.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  931. Siddiqi MR and TK Wilson. 1975a. Leaf anatomy of the genus Knema. Biologia (Pakistan) 21: 167–175.

    Google Scholar 

  932. Siddiqi MR and TK Wilson. 1975b. Pollen of the genus Knema (Myristicaceae). Pak. J. Bot. 7: 197–200.

    Google Scholar 

  933. Siddiqi MR and TK Wilson. 1976a. Floral anatomy of the genus Knema (Myristicaceae). Biologia (Pakistan) 22: 127–141.

    Google Scholar 

  934. Siddiqi MR and TK Wilson. 1976b. Comparative study of the genus Knema (Myristicaceae). Biologia (Pakistan) 22: 305–308.

    Google Scholar 

  935. Van Heel WA. 1982. Note on the structure of developing seeds of Knema and Horsfieldia (Myristicaceae). Blumea 28: 53–60.

    Google Scholar 

  936. Van der Ham RWJM. 2000. Palynology of Myristicaceae. In: PF Stevens, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 14: 19–21. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  937. Walker JW and AG Walker. 1979. Comparative pollen morphology of the American myristicaceous genera Compsoneura and Virola. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 66: 731–755.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  938. Walker JW and AG Walker. 1980. Comparative pollen morphology of the mainland African genera of Myristicaceae (Cephalosphaera, Coelocaryon, Pycnanthus, and Scyphocephalium). Am. J. Bot. 67: 603–611.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  939. Walker JW and AG Walker. 1981. Comparative pollen morphology of the Madagascan genera of Myristicaceae (Mauloutchia, Brochoneura, and Haematodendron). Grana 20: 1–17.

    Google Scholar 

  940. Walker JW and AG Walker. 1983. Comparative pollen morphology of the American myristicaceous genera Otoba, Iryanthera, and Osteophloeum. Am. J. Bot. 70: 315–326.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  941. Warburg O. 1897. Monographic der Myristicaceae. Nov. Act. Acad. Caes.-Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. 68: 1–680.

    Google Scholar 

  942. Wilson TK and LM Maculans. 1967. The morphology of the Myristicaceae: 1. Flowers of Myristica fragrans and M. mal-abarica. Am. J. Bot 54: 214–220.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  943. Ablett EM, J Playford, and S Mills. 1997. The use of ribisco DNA sequences to examine the systematic position of Hernandia albiflora (C.T.White) Kubitzki (Hernandiaceae), and relationships among the Laurales. Austrobaileya 4: 601–607.

    Google Scholar 

  944. Allen CK. 1938. Studies in the Lauraceae: 1. Chinese and IndoChinese species of Litsea, Neolitsea, and Actinodaphne. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 25: 361–434.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  945. Baillon H. 1868. Observations sur les Monimiacees. Adansonia 9: 111–134.

    Google Scholar 

  946. Bello MA, F Gonzalez, G Romero de Perez. 2002. Morfologia del androceo, tapete y ultraestructura del polen de Siparuna aspera (Ruiz et Pavon) A. DC. (Siparunaceae). Rev. Acad. Colomb. Cienc. Exact. Fis. Nat. 26(99): 155–167.

    Google Scholar 

  947. Bhandari NN. 1967. Monimiaceae, Calycanthaceae, Lauraceae. In: BM Johri et al., eds. Seminar on comparative embryology of angiosperms, pp. 19–21. Department of Botany, Univ. Press, Delhi.

    Google Scholar 

  948. Blake ST. 1972. Idiospermum (Idiospermaceae): A new genus and family for Calycanthus australiensis. Contr. Queensland Herb. 12: 1–37.

    Google Scholar 

  949. Boyle EM. 1980. Vascular anatomy of the flower, seed, and fruit of Lindera benzoin. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 107: 409–417.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  950. Brizicky GK. 1959. Variability in the floral parts of Gomortega (Gomortegaceae). Willdenowia 2: 200–207.

    Google Scholar 

  951. Brofferio I. 1930. Osservazioni sullo sviluppo delle Calycanthaceae. Ann. Bot. Roma 18: 387–394.

    Google Scholar 

  952. Carlquist S. 1983. Wood anatomy of Calycanthaceae: Ecological and systematic implications. Aliso 10: 427–441

    Google Scholar 

  953. Chanderbali AS, H van der Werff, and SS Renner. 2001. Phylogeny and historical biogeography of Lauraceae: evidence from the chloroplast and nuclear genomes. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 104–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  954. Chang R-H and C-S Ding. 1980. The seedling characters of Chinese Calycanthaceae with a new species of Chimonanthus Lindl. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 18: 328–332.

    Google Scholar 

  955. Cheadle CL and K Esau. 1958. Secondary phloem of Calycanthaceae. Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 29: 397–510.

    Google Scholar 

  956. Christophel DC, R Kerrigan, and AI Rowett. 1996. The use of cuticular features in the taxonomy of the Lauraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 83: 419–432.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  957. Collins RPN, N Chang, and LE Knaak. 1969. Anthocyanins in Calycanthus floridus. Am. Midi. Nat. 82: 633–637.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  958. Coy GV. 1928. Morphology of Sassafras in relation to phylog-eny of angiosperms. Bot. Gaz. 86: 149–171.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  959. Cummings K and CA Schroeder. 1943. Anatomy of the avocado fruit. Yearb. Calif. Avocado Assoc. 1942: 56–64.

    Google Scholar 

  960. Datta K and S Chanda. 1980. Pollen morphology of a few members of the order Laurales (sensu Takhtajan) with reference to taxonomy and phylogeny. Trans. Böse Res. Inst. Calcutta 43 (3–4): 73–79.

    Google Scholar 

  961. Daumann E. 1930. Blütennektarium von Magnolia und die Futterkorper in der Blüte von Calycanthus. Planta 11: 108–116.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  962. Dengler NG. 1972. Ontogeny of the vegetative and floral apex of Calycanthus occidentalis. Canad. J. Bot. 50: 1349–1356.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  963. Doweld AB. 2001. Carpology and phermatology of Gomortega (Gomortegaceae): systematic and evolutionary implications. Acta Bot. Malacitana 26: 19–37.

    Google Scholar 

  964. Endress PK. 1972. Zur vergleichenden Entwicklungsmorphologie, Embryologie, und Systematik bei Laurales. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 92: 331–428.

    Google Scholar 

  965. Endress PK. 1979. Noncarpellary pollination and “hyperstigma” in an angiosperm (Tambourissa religiosa, Monimiaceae). Experientia 35: 45.

    Google Scholar 

  966. Endress PK. 1980a. Floral structure and relationships of Hortonia (Monimiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 133: 199–221.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  967. Endress PK. 1980b. Ontogeny, function, and evolution of extreme floral construction in Monimiaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 134: 79–120.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  968. Endress PK. 1983. Dispersal and distribution in some small archaic relic angiosperm families (Austrobaileyaceae, Eupomatiaceae, Himantandraceae, Idiospermaceae-Calycanthaceae). Sonderb. Nat. Wiss. Habmurg 7: 201–217.

    Google Scholar 

  969. Endress PK. 1992. Protogynous flowers in Monimiaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 181: 227–232.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  970. Endress PK, FLS Igersheim, and A Igersheim. 1997. Gynoecium diversity and systematics of the Laurales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 125: 93–168.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  971. Endress PK and DH Lorence. 1983. Diversity and evolutionary trends in the floral structure of Tambourissa (Monimiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 143: 53–81.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  972. Esenbeck N., von. 1836. Systema Laurinarum. Berlin. Fahn A and IW Bailey. 1957. Nodal anatomy and primary vascular cylinder of Calycanthaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 38: 107–117.

    Google Scholar 

  973. Foreman DB. 1984. The morphology and phylogeny of the Monimiaceae (sensu lato) in Australia. Ph.D. Thesis, University of New England, Armidale.

    Google Scholar 

  974. Foreman DB. 1987. Notes on the wood anatomy of Idiospermum australiense (Idiospermaceae). Muelleria 6: 329–333.

    Google Scholar 

  975. Foreman DB and FB Sampson. 1987. Pollen morphology of Palmeria scandens and Wilkiea huegeliana (Monimiaceae). Grana 26: 127–133.

    Google Scholar 

  976. Gardner RO. 1974. Trinucleate pollen in Beilschmiedia Nees (Lauraceae). New Zealand J. Bot. 12: 243–244.

    Google Scholar 

  977. Garratt GA. 1934. Systematic anatomy of the woods of the Monimiaceae. Trop. Woods 39: 18–44.

    Google Scholar 

  978. Goldblatt P. 1976. Chromosome number in Gomortega keule. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 63: 207–208.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  979. Goldblatt P. 1979. Chromosome number in two primitive dicots, Xymalos monospora (Monimiaceae) and Piptocalyx moorei (Trimeniaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 66: 898–899.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  980. Gottlieb OR. 1972. Chemosystematics of the Lauraceae. Phytochemistry 11: 1537–1570.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  981. Grant V. 1950. The pollination of Calycanthus occidentalis. Am. J. Bot. 37: 294–297.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  982. Heilborn O. 1931. Studies on the taxonomy, geographical distribution, and embryology of the genus Siparuna. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 25: 202–228.

    Google Scholar 

  983. Heo K, Y Kinoto, M Riveros, and H Tobe. 2004. Embryology of Gomortegaceae (Laurales): Characteristics and character evolution. J. Plant Res. 117: 221–228.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  984. Heo K and H Tobe. 1995. Embryology and relationships of Gyrocarpus and Hernandia (Hernandiaceae). J. Plant Res. 108: 327–341.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  985. Heo K, H van der Werff and H Tobe. 1998. Embryology and relationships of Lauraceae. Bot. J. Linn Soc. 126: 295–322.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  986. Hesse M and K Kubitzki. 1983. The sporoderm ultra-structure in Persea, Nectandra, Hernandia, Gomortega, and some other Lauralean genera. Plant Syst. Evol. 141: 299–311.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  987. Hiepko P. 1965. Vergleichend-morphologische und en-twick-lungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen über das Perianth bei den Polycarpicae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 84: 359–508.

    Google Scholar 

  988. Hyland B. 1989. A revision of Lauraceae in Australia (excluding Cassytha). Austral. Syst. Bot. 2: 135–267.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  989. Kamelina OP. 1981a. Monimiaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Winteraceae-Juglandaceae, pp. 65–69. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  990. Kamelina OP. 1981b. Calycanthaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Winteraceae-Juglandaceae, pp. 69–74. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  991. Kasapligil B. 1951. Morphological and ontogenetic studies on Umbellularia californica Nutt. and Laurus nobilis L. Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 25: 115–240.

    Google Scholar 

  992. Kimoto Y and H Tobe. 2001. Embryology of Laurales: a review and perspectives. J. Plant Res. 114: 247–267.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  993. Klucking EP. 1987. Leaf venation patterns: Lauraceae. Cramer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  994. Kostermans AJG. 1957. Lauraceae. Reinwardtia 4: 193–256.

    Google Scholar 

  995. Kostermans AJGH. 1988. Materials for a revision of Lauraceae: 5. Reinwardtia 10(5): 439–469.

    Google Scholar 

  996. Kubitzki K. 1969. Monographic der Hernandiaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 89: 78–209.

    Google Scholar 

  997. Kubitzki K. 1981. The tubular exine of Lauraceae and Hernandiaceae: A novel type of exine structure in seed plants. Plant Syst. Evol. 138: 139–146.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  998. Kubitzki K. 1993a. Calycanthaceae. In: K. Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 197–200. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  999. Kubitzki K. 1993b. Gomortegaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 318–320. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1000. Kubitzki K. 1993c. Hernandiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 334–338. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1001. Kubitzki K and H Reznik. 1966. Flavonoid-Muster der Polycarpicae als systematisches Merkmal: I. Übersicht über die Familien. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 42: 445–470.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  1002. Leinfellner W. 1966. Über die Karpelle verschiedener Magnoliales: II. Xymalos, Hedicarya, und Siparuna (Monimiaceae). Oesterr. Bot. Z. 113: 448–458.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1003. Leinfellner W. 1968. Über die Karpelle verschiedener Magnoliales: VI. Gomortega keule (Gomortegaceae). Oesterr. Bot. Z. 115: 113–119.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1004. Lemesle R and Y Pichard. 1954. Les caracteres histo-logiques du bois des Monimiacees. Rev. Gen. Bot. 61: 69–95.

    Google Scholar 

  1005. Li J, J Ledger, T Ward, and P del Tredici. 2004. Phylogenetics of Calycanthaceae based on molecular and morphological data, with a special reference to divergent paralogues of the nrDNA its region. Harvard Papers Bot. 9: 69–82.

    Google Scholar 

  1006. Li Y and PT Li. 1999. Epidermal features of the leaves of Calycanthaceae. J. Trop. Subtrop. Bot. 7: 202–206.

    Google Scholar 

  1007. Li Y and PT Li. 2000. Cladistic analysis of Calycanthaceae. J. Trop. Subtrop. Bot. 8: 275–281.

    Google Scholar 

  1008. Li Y and PT Li. 2000. Origin, evolution and distribution of the Calycanthaceae. Guihaia. 20: 295–300.

    Google Scholar 

  1009. Liu L, RH Chang, HE Liu, YQ Zhu, C Zhou, and SF Ye. 1995. Essential oil components in leaves of seven species in Calycanthaceae and their significance for taxonomy. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 33: 171–174.

    Google Scholar 

  1010. Longo B. 1899. Osservazioni sulle Calycanthaceae. Ann. R. 1st. Bot. Roma 9 (I): 1–16.

    Google Scholar 

  1011. Lorence DH. 1985. A Monograph of the Monimiaceae (Laurales) in the Malagasy Region (SW Indian Ocean). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 72: 142–210.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1012. Lorence DH. 1987. The fruits of Decarydendron (Monimiaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 74: 445–446.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1013. Lorence DH, VE Zenger, and P Vinay. 1984. Pollen morphological studies on the Monimiaceae of the Malagasy Region. Grana 23: 11–22.

    Google Scholar 

  1014. Ly Thi Ba. 1962. Embryogénie des Calycanthacées. Développ-ment d'embryon chez le Chimonanthus fragrans Lidl. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Séances Acad. Sci. 254: 1323–1325.

    Google Scholar 

  1015. Martinez-Laborde J. 1988. Some comments on a recent classifi-cation of the Monimiaceae. Taxon 37: 834–837.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1016. Mathur SL. 1968. Development of female gametophyte of Calycanthus fertilis Walt. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 34B(6): 323–329.

    Google Scholar 

  1017. Mauritzon J. 1935. Zur Embryologie von Peumus boldus. Arch. Bot. 11: 317–327.

    Google Scholar 

  1018. Meeuse ADJ. 1993. Evolutionary history and classification of the Laurales, especially of the Monimiaceae: deductions based on fossil records and on the Anthocorm theory. Rheedea 3: 35–49.

    Google Scholar 

  1019. Mez C. 1888. Morphologische Studien über die Familie der Lauraceen. Verh. Bot. Ver. Prov. Brandenburg 30: 1–31.

    Google Scholar 

  1020. Mirande M. 1905. Recherches sur le developpement et 1'anat-omie des Cassythacees. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 9, 1–2: 181–285.

    Google Scholar 

  1021. Mohana Rao PR. 1986. Seed and fruit anatomy in Gyrocarpus americanus with a discussion on the affinities of Hernandiaceae. Israel J. Bot. 35: 133–152.

    Google Scholar 

  1022. Money LL, IW Bailey, and BGL Swamy 1950. The morphology and relationships of the Monimiaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 31: 372–404.

    Google Scholar 

  1023. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1988. Lauraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 75–84. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1024. Nicely KA. 1965. A monographic study of the Calycanthaceae. Castanea 30: 38–81.

    Google Scholar 

  1025. Ning JC. 1993. A palynological study of Calycanthaceae. Cathaya 5: 179–188.

    Google Scholar 

  1026. Nozeran R and L Bancilhon. 1960. La structure florale de Laurus nobilis L. Naturalia Monspel. Bot. 12: 41–48.

    Google Scholar 

  1027. Oginuma K and H Tobe. 2006. Chromosome evolution in the Laurales based on analyses of original and published data. J. Plant Res. 119: 309–320.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  1028. Pal S. 1975. Studies in Lauraceae: II. Some aspects of embryology of Cinnamomum cecidodaphne Meissn. Geobios 2: 83–84.

    Google Scholar 

  1029. Pal S. 1976. Pollen grains of some Lauraceae. J. Palynol. 12: 55–62.

    Google Scholar 

  1030. Patel RN. 1973. Wood anatomy of the Dicotyledons indigenous to New Zealand: 3. Monimiaceae and Atherospermataceae. New Zealand J. Bot. 11: 587–598.

    Google Scholar 

  1031. Perkins J. 1925. Übersicht über die Gattungen der Monimiaceae. Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  1032. Peter J. 1920. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte einiger Caly-canthaceen. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 14: 59–84.

    Google Scholar 

  1033. Philipson WR. 1986. Monimiaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 10: 255–326. Noordhoff, Leyden.

    Google Scholar 

  1034. Philipson WR. 1987. A classification of the Monimiaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 7: 25–29.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1035. Philipson WR. 1988. A classification of the Monimiaceae: An additional note. Nord. J. Bot. 8: 24.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1036. Philipson WR. 1993. Amborellaceae, Monimiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 92–93, 426–437. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York

    Google Scholar 

  1037. Pichon P. 1948. Les Monimiacees: Famille heterogene. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 2(20): 383–384.

    Google Scholar 

  1038. Pignal M, B Lugardon, J Jeremie, and A le Thomas. 1999. Morphologie et ultrastructure du pollen des Siparunaceae (Laurales). Grana 38: 210–217.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1039. Poole I and H Gottwald. 2001. Monimiaceae sensu lato, an element of gondwanan polar forests: Evidence from late Creaceous-Early Tertiary wood flora of Antarctica. Austral. Syst. Bot. 14: 207–230.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1040. Quinlan CE. 1919. Contributions toward a knowledge of the anatomy of the lower dicotyledons: III. The anatomy of the stem of the Calycanthaceae. Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh 52: 517–530.

    Google Scholar 

  1041. Raj B and H van der Werff. 1988. A contribution to the pollen morphology of Neotropical Lauraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 130–167.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1042. Raven PH, DW Kyhos, and S Marion. 1971. Chromosome number and relationships in Annoniflorae. Taxon 20: 479–483.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1043. Record SJ and RW Hess. 1942. American timbers of the family Lauraceae. Trop. Woods 69: 7–35.

    Google Scholar 

  1044. Reece Ph C. 1939. The floral anatomy of the avocado (Persea americana). Am. J. Bot. 26: 429–433.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1045. Reiche K. 1896. Zur Kenntniss von Gomortega nitida R. et Pav. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 14: 225–233.

    Google Scholar 

  1046. Renner SS. 1998. Phylogenetic affinities of Monimiaceae based on cpDNA gene and spacer sequences. Perspectives in Plant Ecol., Evol. and Syst. 1: 61–77.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1047. Renner SS. 1999. Circumscription and phylogeney of the Laurales: evidence from molecular and morphological data. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1301–1315.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1048. Renner SS and A Chanderbali. 2000. What is the relationship among Hernandiaceae, Lauraceae, and Monimiaceae, and why is this question so difficult to answer? Int. J. Plant Sci. 161(Suppl.): 109–119.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1049. Renner SS, AE Schwarzbach, and L Lohmann. 1997. Phylogenetic position and floral function of Siparuna (Siparunaceae: Laurales). Int. J. Plant Sci. 158(Suppl.): 89–98.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1050. Richter HG. 1980. On the occurrence, morphology, and taxo-nomic implications of crystalline and siliceous inclusions in the secondary xylem of Lauraceae and related families. Wood Sci. Techn. 14: 35–44.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1051. Richter HG. 1981. Anatomic des sekundaren Xylems und der Rinde der Lauraceae. Sonderbd. Naturwiss. Verh. Hamburg 5: 1–148.

    Google Scholar 

  1052. Richter HG. 1985. Wood and bark anatomy of Lauraceae II. Licaria Aublet. IAWA Bull. n. s. 6: 187–199.

    Google Scholar 

  1053. Rickson FR. 1979. Ultrastructural development of the beetle food tissue of Calycanthus flowers. Am. J. Bot. 66: 80–86.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1054. Rohwer JG. 1993. Lauraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 366–391. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1055. Rohwer JG. 1994. A note on the evolution of stamens in the Laurales, with emphasis on the Lauraceae. Bot. Acta 107: 103–110.

    Google Scholar 

  1056. Rohwer JG. 2000. Toward a phylogenetic classification of the Lauraceae: evidence from matK sequences. Syst. Bot. 25: 60–71.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1057. Rohwer JG, HG Richter, and H van der Werff. 1991. Two new genera of neotropical Lauraceae and critical on the generic delimitation. Ann. Miss. Bot. Gard. 78: 388–400.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1058. Romanov MS, PK Endress, AVFCh Bobrov, AP Melikian, and AP Bejerano. 2007. Fruit structure and systematics of Monimiaceae (Laurales). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 153: 265–285.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1059. Sampson FB. 1969. Studies on the Monimiaceae: I. Floral morphology and gametophyte development of Hedycarya arborea J. R. et G. Forst. (subfamily Monimioideae). Austral. J. Bot. 17: 403–424. II. Floral morphology of Laurelia novae-zelandiae A. Cunn. (subfamily Atherospermoideae). New Zealand J. Bot. 7: 214–240. III. Gametophyte development of Laurelia novae-zelandiae A. Cunn. (subfamily Atherospermoideae). Austral. J. Bot. 17: 425–439.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1060. Sampson FB. 1976. Aperture orientation in Laurelia pollen (Atherospermataceae syn. subfamily Atherospermoideae of Monimiaceae). Grana 15: 153–157.

    Google Scholar 

  1061. Sampson FB. 1977. Pollen tetrads of Hedycarya arborea J. R. et G. Forst. (Monimiaceae). Grana 16: 61–73.

    Google Scholar 

  1062. Sampson FB. 1982. Variation in position of the nascent generative cell in pollen of Hedycarya (Monimiaceae). Grana 21: 9–14.

    Google Scholar 

  1063. Sampson FB. 1996. Pollen morphology and ultrastructure of Laurelia, Laureliopsis and Dryadodaphne (Athero-spermataceae [Monimiaceae]). Grana 35: 257–265.

    Google Scholar 

  1064. Sampson FB. 1997. Pollen morphology and ultrastructure of Australian Monimiaceae — Austromatthaea, Hedycarya, Kibara, Leviera, Steganthera and Tetrasynandra. Grana 36: 135–145.

    Google Scholar 

  1065. Sampson FB and DB Foreman. 1988. Pollen morphology of Atherosperma, Daphnandra, and Doryphora (Atherosper-mataceae [Monimiaceae]). Grana 27: 17–25.

    Google Scholar 

  1066. Sastri RLN. 1952. Studies in Lauraceae: I. Floral anatomy of Cinnamomum iners Reinw. and Cassytha filiformis Linn. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 31: 240–246.

    Google Scholar 

  1067. Sastri RLN. 1958. Studies in Lauraceae: II. Embryology of Cinnamomum and Litsea. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 37: 266–278.

    Google Scholar 

  1068. Sastri RLN. 1962. Studies in Lauraceae: III. Embryology of Cassytha. Bot. Gaz. 123: 197–206.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1069. Sastri RLN. 1963. Studies in Lauraceae: I V. Comparative embryology and phylogeny. Ann. Bot. 27: 425–433.

    Google Scholar 

  1070. Sastri RLN. 1965. Studies in Lauraceae: V. Comparative morphology of the flower. Ann. Bot. 29: 39–44.

    Google Scholar 

  1071. Schaeppi H. 1953. Morphologische Untersuchungen an den Karpellen der Calycanthaceaen. Phytomorphology 3: 112–118.

    Google Scholar 

  1072. Schaeppi H and F Steindl. 1950. Vergleichend-mor-phologische Untersuchungen am Gynoeceum der Ro-soideen. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 60: 15–50.

    Google Scholar 

  1073. Schaffner JH. 1904. The jacket layer in Sassafras. Ohio Naturalist 4: 191–193.

    Google Scholar 

  1074. Schodde R. 1970. Two new suprageneric taxa in the Monimiaceae alliance (Laurales). Taxon 19: 324–328.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1075. Schroeder CA. 1940. Floral abnormality in the Avocado. Yearb. Calif. Avocado Assoc. 1940: 36–39.

    Google Scholar 

  1076. Schroeder CA. 1952. Floral development, sporogenesis, and embryology in the Avocado, Persea americana. Bot. Gaz. 113: 270–278.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1077. Schurhoff PN. 1923. Zur Apogamie von Calycanthus. Flora 116: 73–84.

    Google Scholar 

  1078. Shutts CF. 1960. Wood anatomy of Hernandiaceae and Gyrocarpaceae. Trop. Woods 113: 85–123.

    Google Scholar 

  1079. Smith GH. 1928. Vascular anatomy of Ranakan flowers: II. Menispermaceae, Calycanthaceae, Annonaceae. Bot. Gaz. 85: 152–177.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1080. Sohma K. 1985. Ultrastructure of pollen wall of Lindera umbellata Thunb. var. membranacea (Maxim.) Momiyama (Lauraceae). Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., 4th ser. (Biol.), 39: 13–19.

    Google Scholar 

  1081. Staedler YM, PH Weston, and PK Endress. 2007. Floral phyllotaxis and floral architecture in Calycanthaceae (Laurales). Int. J. Pant Sci. 168: 285–306.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1082. Stern WL. 1954. Comparative anatomy of xylem and phylogeny of Lauraceae. Trop. Woods 100: 1–72.

    Google Scholar 

  1083. Stern WL. 1955. Xylem anatomy and relationships of Gomortegaceae. Am. J. Bot. 42: 874–885.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1084. Sterner RW and DA Young. 1980. Flavonoid chemistry and phy-logenetic relationships of the Idiospermaceae. Syst. Bot. 5: 432–437.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1085. Tackholm G and E Soderberg. 1917. Über die Pollen-entwicklung bei Cinnamomum nebst Erorterungen tiber die phyloge-netische Bedeutung des Pollentyps. Arkiv Bot. 15: 1–14.

    Google Scholar 

  1086. Thorne RF. 1974. A phylogenetic classification of the Annoniflorae. Aliso 8: 147–209.

    Google Scholar 

  1087. Tiagi YD. 1963. Vascular anatomy of the flower of certain species of the Calycanthaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 58: 224–234.

    Google Scholar 

  1088. Ueda KA, A Nakano, R Rodriguez, C Ramirez, and H Hishida. 1997. Molecular phylogeny of the Gomortegaceae, a Chilean endemic monotypic, and endangered family. Notic. Biol. 5: 124.

    Google Scholar 

  1089. Van der Merwe JJM, AE van Wyk, and PDF Kok. 1988. Dahlgrenodendron: A remarkable new genus from Natal and Pondoland. S. Afr. J. Bot. 54: 80–88.

    Google Scholar 

  1090. Van der Merwe JJM, AE van Wyk, and PDF Kok. 1990. Pollen types in the Lauraceae. Grana 29: 185–196.

    Google Scholar 

  1091. Van der Werff H. 1991. A key to the genera of Lauraceae in the New World. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 377–387.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1092. Van der Werff H and PK Endress. 1991. Gamanthera (Lauraceae): A new genus from Costa Rica. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 401–408.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1093. Van der Werff H and HG Richter. 1996. Toward an improved classification of Lauraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 83: 409–418.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1094. Van Heel WA. 1971a. The labyrinth seed of Hernandia feltata Meissn. In: DC. K. Nederl. Akad. Wet. Proc., ser. C., 74: 46–51.

    Google Scholar 

  1095. Van Heel WA. 1971b. The distally lobed inner integument of Hernandia peltata Meissn. in DC. (Hernandiaceae). Blumea 19: 147–148.

    Google Scholar 

  1096. Vyshenskaya TD. 1988. Monimiaceae, Atherospermataceae, Siparunaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 56–68. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1097. Walker JW. 1976. Evolutionary significance of the exine in the pollen of primitive angiosperms. In: IL Ferguson and J Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine. Linn. Soc. Symposium ser. 1, pp. 251–308. London.

    Google Scholar 

  1098. Weber J. 1981. A taxonomic revision of Cassytha (Lauraceae) in Australia. J. Adelaide Bot. Gard. 3: 187–262.

    Google Scholar 

  1099. Weberling F. 1985. Zur Infloreszenzmorphologie der Lauraceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 107: 395–414.

    Google Scholar 

  1100. Wilson CL. 1976. Floral anatomy of Idiospermum aus-traliense (Idiospermaceae). Am. J. Bot. 63: 987–996.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1101. Wilson CL. 1979. Idiospermum australiense (Idiospermaceae): Aspects of vegetative anatomy. Am. J. Bot. 66: 280–289.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1102. Young DA and RW Sterner. 1981. Leaf flavonoids of primitive dicotyledonous angiosperms: Degeneria vitiensis and Idiospermum australiense. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 9: 185–187.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1103. Zhou S, SS Renner, and J Wen. 2006. Molecular phylogeny and intra- and intercontinental biogeography of Calycanthaceae. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 39: 1–15.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1104. Baldacci A. 1894. Affinita delle Aristolochiaceae e dei genera aristolochiacei. Bull. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1894: 49–54.

    Google Scholar 

  1105. Balfour E. 1957. The development of the vascular systems in Macropiper excelsum Forst.: 1. The embryo and seedling. Phytomorphology 7: 354–364.

    Google Scholar 

  1106. Balfour E. 1958. The development of the vascular systems in Macropiper excelsum Forst.: II. The nature stem. Phytomorphology 8: 224–233.

    Google Scholar 

  1107. Behnke H-D. 1971. Zum Feinbau der Siebröhrenplasti-den von stolochia und Asarum (Aristolochiaceae). Planta 97: 62–69.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1108. Behnke H-D. 2002. Sieve-element plastids and evolution of Monocotyledons, with emphasis on Melanthiaceae sensu lato and Aristolochiaceae-Asaroideae, a putative Dicotyledon sister group. Bot. Rev. 68: 524–544.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1109. Bernardello G, GJ Anderson, P Lopez, MA Cleland, TF Stuessy, and DK Crawford. 1999. Reproductive biology of Lactoris fernandeziana (Lactoridaceae). Am. J. Bot. 86: 829–840.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  1110. Blot J. 1960. Contribution a l'etude cytologique du genre Peperomia. Rev. Gen. Bot. 67: 522–535.

    Google Scholar 

  1111. Bornstein AJ. 1989. Taxonomic studies in the Piperaceae—1. The pedicellate Pipers of Mexico and central America (Piper subg. Arctottonia). J. Arnold Arbor. 70: 1–55.

    Google Scholar 

  1112. Bornstein AJ. 1991. The Piperaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor., Suppl. ser., 1: 349–366.

    Google Scholar 

  1113. Bouman F. 1971. Integumentary studies in the Polycarpicae: 1. Lactoridaceae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 20: 565–569

    Google Scholar 

  1114. Bowman TC. 1973. Comparative morphological investigations on the Aristolochiaceae. Ph.D. Thesis, Arizona State University.

    Google Scholar 

  1115. Brantjes NBM. 1980. Flower morphology of Aristolochia species and the consequences of pollination. Acta Bot. Neerl. 29: 212–213.

    Google Scholar 

  1116. Brauner S, DJ Crawford, and TF Stuessy. 1992. Ribosomal DNA and RAPD variation in the rare plant family Lactoridaceae. Am. J. Bot. 79: 1436–1439.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1117. Brown WH. 1908. The nature of the embryo sac of Peperomia. Bot. Gaz. 46: 445–460.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1118. Burger W. 1977. The Piperales and the monocots. Bot. Rev. 43: 345–393.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1119. Campbell DH. 1901. The embryo sac of Peperomia. Ann. Bot. 15: 103–118.

    Google Scholar 

  1120. Cariquist S. 1964. Morphology and relationships of Lactoridaceae. Aliso 4: 421–435.

    Google Scholar 

  1121. Cariquist S. 1990. Wood anatomy and relationships of Lactoridaceae. Am. J. Bot. 77: 1498–1505.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1122. Carlquist S. 1993. Wood and bark anatomy of Aristolochiaceae — systematic and habital correlations.. IAWA Bull. 14: 341–357.

    Google Scholar 

  1123. Carlquist S, K Dauer, and SY Nishimura. 1995. Wood and stem anatomy of Saururaceae with reference to ecology, phylogeny, and origin of the monocotyledons. IAWA Bull. 16: 133–150.

    Google Scholar 

  1124. Cammerloher H. 1923. Zur Biologic der Blüte von. Aristolochia grandiflora Swartz. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 40: 385–393.

    Google Scholar 

  1125. Correns C. 1891. Beiträge zur biologischen Anatomie der Aristolochia-Blüte. Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 22: 161–189.

    Google Scholar 

  1126. Crawford DJ, TF Stuessy, MB Cosner, D Haines, D Wiens, and P Penalillo. 1994. Lactoris fernandeziana (Lactoridaceae) on the Juan Fernandez Islands: allozyme uniformity and field observations. Conserv. Biol. 8: 277–280.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1127. Crawford DJ, TF Stuessy, and MO Silva 1986. Leaf flavonoid chemistry and the relationships of the Lactoridaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 153: 133–139.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1128. Dasgupta A and PC Datta. 1976. Cytotaxonomy of Piperaceae. Cytologia 41: 697–706.

    Google Scholar 

  1129. Datta PC and A Dasgupta. 1977. Comparison of vegetative anatomy of Piperales. Parts I and 2. Acta Biol. Acad. Sci. Hungar. 28: 81–96, 97–110.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  1130. Daumann E. 1959. Zur Kentniss der Blütennektarien von Aristolochia. Preslia 31: 359–372.

    Google Scholar 

  1131. De Figuereido RA and M Sazima. 2000. Pollination biology of Piperaceae species in southeastern Brazil. Ann. Bot. 85: 455–460.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1132. Dickison WC. 1992. Morphology and anatomy of the flower and pollen of Saruma henryi Oliv.: A phylogenetic relict of the Aristolochiaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 119: 392–400.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1133. Ding Hou. 1983. Florae Malesianae Precursores LXV: Notes on Aristolochiaceae. Blumea 29: 229–249.

    Google Scholar 

  1134. Ding Hou. 1984. Aristolochiaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 10 (1): 53–108. Dordrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  1135. Edwards JG. 1920. Flower and seed of Hediosmum nutans. Bot. Gaz. 70: 409–424.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1136. Engler A. 1886. Über Familien der Lactoridaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 8: 53–56.

    Google Scholar 

  1137. Erdtman G. 1964. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis den Pollenmorphologie von Lactoris fernandeziana und Drimys winteri. Grana Palynol. 5: 33–39.

    Google Scholar 

  1138. Fagerlind F. 1940. Die Entwicklung des Embryosackes bei Peperomia pellucida. Arkiv Bot. 29 (17): 1–15.

    Google Scholar 

  1139. Figueiredo RA de and M Sazima. 2000. Pollination biology of Piperaceae species in southeastern Brazil. Ann. Bot. 85: 455–460.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1140. Fisher GC. 1914. Seed development in the genus Peperomia. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 41: 137–156.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1141. González F. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships of the subfamily Aristolochioideae (Aristolochiaceae). Am. J. Bot. 84(6): 198 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  1142. González F. 1999a. A phylogenetic analysis of the Aristolochioideae (Aristolochiaceae). Ph.D. thesis. The City University of New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1143. González F. 1999b. Inflorescence morphology and the systemat-ics of Aristolochiaceae. Syst. Geogr. Plant 68: 159–172.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1144. Gonzáles F and P Rudall. 2001. The questionable affinities of Lactoris: evidence from branching pattern, inflorescence morphology, and stipule development. Am. J. Bot. 88: 214–2150.

    Google Scholar 

  1145. González F and DW Stevenson. 2000a. Gynostemium development in Aristolochia (Aristolochiaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 122: 249–291.

    Google Scholar 

  1146. González F and DW Stevenson. 2000b. Perianth development and systematics of Aristolochia. Flora 195: 370–391.

    Google Scholar 

  1147. González FA and Stevenson DW. 2002. A phylogenetic analysis of the subfamily Aristolochioideae (Aristolochiaceae). Rev. Acad. Colomb. Cienc. Exact. Fis. Nat. 26(98): 25–57.

    Google Scholar 

  1148. González F, PJ Rudall, and CA Furness. 2001. Microsporogenesis and systematics of Aristolochiaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 137: 221–242.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1149. Gregory MP. 1956. A phyletic rearrangement in the Aristolochiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 43: 110–122.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1150. Guedes M. 1968. La feuille vegetative et perianthe dequelques Aristolochia. Flora B 158: 167–179.

    Google Scholar 

  1151. Hagerup O. 1961. The perianthium of Aristolochia elegans Mast. Bull. Res. Council Israel IOD: 348–351.

    Google Scholar 

  1152. Hegnauer R. 1960. Chemotaxonomische Betrachtungen: II. Phytochemische Hinweise für die Stellung der Aristo-lochiaceae im System der Dicotyledonen. Die Pharmazie 15: 634–642.

    PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1153. Holm T. 1926. Saururus cernuas L.: A morphological study. Am. J. Sei., 5th ser., 12: 162–168.

    Google Scholar 

  1154. Huber H. 1985. Samenmerkmale und Gliederung der Aristolochiaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 107: 277–320.

    Google Scholar 

  1155. Huber H. 1993. Aristolochiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed., The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 129–140. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1156. Jacobsson-Stiasny E. 1918. Zur Embryologie der Aristo-lochiaceae. Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturw. Kl., 95: 1–13.

    Google Scholar 

  1157. Jaramillo MA and PS Manos. 2001. Phylogeny and patterns of floral diversity in the genus Piper (Piperaceae). Am. J. Bot. 88: 706–716.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1158. Jaramillo MA, PS Manos, and EA Zimmer. 2004. Phylogenetic relationships of the perianthless Piperales: Reconstructing the evolution of floral development. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165: 403–416.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1159. Johnson DS. 1900. On the endosperm and embryo of Peperomia pellucida. Bot. Gaz. 30: 1–11.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1160. Johnson DS. 1902. On the development of certain Piperaceae (Piper adunca, P medium, Heckeria umbellata). Bot. Gaz. 34: 321–340.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1161. Johnson DS. 1914. Studies on the development of the Piperaceae: II. The structure and seed development of Peperomia hispi-dula. Am. J. Bot. 1: 323–329, 357–397.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1162. Johri BM and SP Bhatnagar. 1955. A contribution to the morphology and life history of Aristolochia. Phyto-morphology 5: 123–137.

    Google Scholar 

  1163. Kamelina OP. 1997. An addition to the embryology of Lactoridaceae and Fouquieriaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 82: 25–29 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1164. Kanta K. 1962. Morphology and embryology of Piper nigrum L. Phytomorphology 12: 207–221.

    Google Scholar 

  1165. Kelly LM. 1997a. Floral morphology, homology, and phyloge-netic relationships in Aristolochiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 84(6): 207 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  1166. Kelly LM. 1997b. A cladistic analysis of Asarum (Aristolochiaceae) and implications for the evolution of herkogamy. Am. J. Bot. 84: 1752–1765.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1167. Kelly LM. 1998. Phylogenetic relationships in Asarum (Aristolochiaceae) based on morphology and ITS sequences. Am. J. Bot. 85: 1454–1467.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1168. Kelly LM and F González. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Aristolochiaceae. Syst. Bot. 28: 236–249.

    Google Scholar 

  1169. Kubitzki K. 1993. Lactoridaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 359–361. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1170. Lammers TG, TF Stuessy, and MO Silva. 1986. Systematic relationships of the Lactoridaceae: An endemic family of the Juan Fernandez Islands, Chile. Plant Syst. Evol. 152: 3–4.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1171. Lebot V and J Levesque. 1989. The origin and distribution of Kava (Piper methysticum Forst.f., Piperaceae): A phy-tochemical approach. Allertonia 5: 223–281.

    Google Scholar 

  1172. Lei L-G and H-X Liang. 1998a. Floral development in dioecious species and trends of floral evolution in Piper sensu lato. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 127: 225–237.

    Google Scholar 

  1173. Lei L-G and H-X Liang. 1998b. Pollen morphology and its taxo-nomic significance of Piperaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 20: 427–433.

    Google Scholar 

  1174. Lei L-G and H-X Liang. 1999. Variations in floral development in Peperomia (Piperaceae) and their taxonomic implications. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 131: 423–431.

    Google Scholar 

  1175. Lei L-G, Z-Y Wu, and H-X Liang. 2002. Embryology of Zippelia begoniaefolia (Piperaceae) and it systematic relationships. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 49–64.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1176. Leinfellner W. 1953. Die hypopeltaten Brakteen von Peperomia. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 100: 601–615.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1177. Leins P and C Erbar. 1985. Ein Beitrag zur Blütenent-wicklung der Aristolochiaceen, einer Vermittlergruppe zu den Monokotylen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 107: 343–368.

    Google Scholar 

  1178. Leins P and C Erbar. 1995. Das frühe Differenzierungsmuster in den Blüten von Saruma henryi Oliv. (Aristolochiaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 117: 365–376.

    Google Scholar 

  1179. Leins P, C Erbar, and WA van Heel. 1988. Note on the floral development of Thottea (Aristolochiaceae). Blumea 33: 357–370.

    Google Scholar 

  1180. Liang H-X. 1991. Karyomorphology of Gymnotheca and phy-logeny of four genera in Saururaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 13: 303–307.

    Google Scholar 

  1181. Liang H-X. 1992. Study on the pollen morphology of Saururaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 14: 401–404.

    Google Scholar 

  1182. Liang H-X. 1994. On the systematic significance of floral organo-genesis in Saururaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sin. 32: 425–432.

    Google Scholar 

  1183. Liang H-X. 1995. On the evolution and distribution in Saururaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 17: 255–267.

    Google Scholar 

  1184. Liang H-X and SC Tucker. 1989. Floral development in Gymno-theca chinensis (Saururaceae). Am. J. Bot. 76: 806–819.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1185. Liang H-X and SC Tucker. 1990. Comparative studies of the floral vasculature in Saururaceae. Am. J. Bot. 77: 607–623.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1186. Liang H-X and SC Tucker. 1995. Floral ontogeny of Zippelia begoniaefolia and its familial affinity: Saururaceae or Piperaceae? Am. J. Bot. 82: 681–687.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1187. Ling HX, KY Pan, and ZD Chen. 1996. Floral organogenesis in Saururus chinensis (Saururaceae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 34: 565–568.

    Google Scholar 

  1188. Lorch JW. 1959. The perianth of Aristolochia: A new interpretation. Evolution 13: 415–416.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1189. Majumdar GP and P Pal. 1961. Developmental studies: VI. The morphology of the so-called stipule of Piper, etc. Proc. Nad. Inst. Sci. India 27: 26–39.

    Google Scholar 

  1190. Ma Jin-shuang. 1990. The geographical distribution and the system of Aristolochiaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 28(5): 345–355.

    Google Scholar 

  1191. Mathew PJ and Mathew PM. 2001. Pollen morphology of some members of Piperaceae and its bearing on the systematics and phylogeny of the family. Rheedea 11(2): 65–78.

    Google Scholar 

  1192. Mathew PJ, PM Mathew, and P Pushpangadan. 1999. Cytology and its bearing on the systematics and phylogeny of the Piperaceae. Cytologia (Japan). 64: 301–307.

    Google Scholar 

  1193. Meeuse ADJ. 1971. Interpretative gynoecial morphology of the Lactoridaceae and the Winteraceae: a re-assessment. Acta Bot. Neerl. 20: 221–238.

    Google Scholar 

  1194. Meeuse ADJ. 1972. Taxonomic affinities between Piperales and Polycarpicae and their implications in interpretative floral morphology. Adv. Plant Morph. 1972: 3–27.

    Google Scholar 

  1195. Meng SW, ZD Chen, DZ Li, and HX Liang. 2002. Phylogeny of Saururaceae based on mitochondrial matR gene sequence data. J. Plant Res. 115(1118): 71–76

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1196. Meng S-W, D-Z Li, H-Z Liang. 2001. The phylogeny of Saururaceae based on 5.8S rDNA sequences. Acta Bot. Yunn. 23: 309–312.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  1197. Meng SW, and H Liang. 1997. Comparative embryology on Saururaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 19(1): 67–74.

    Google Scholar 

  1198. Metcalfe CR. 1987. Lactoridaceae. In: CR Metcalfe, ed. Anatomy of the dicotyledons, 2nd ed., vol. 3, pp. 147–151. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  1199. Mi Qiu-wen and Yang Chun-shu. 1991. Pollen morphology of Asarum in China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 29(2): 164–171.

    Google Scholar 

  1200. Miyoshi N and H Kato. 1982. Pollen morphology by means of scanning electron microscope: 5. Angiospermae (Piperales, Podostemonales). Jpn. J. Palynol. 28: 7–11.

    Google Scholar 

  1201. Mohana Rao PR. 1989. Seed and fruit anatomy in Aristolochia and Asarum with a discussion of the affinities of Aristolochiaceae. Swamy Bot. Club 6(3–4): 105–119.

    Google Scholar 

  1202. Morawetz W. 1985. Beiträge zur Karyologie und Systematik der Gattung Thottea (Aristolochiaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 107: 1–4.

    Google Scholar 

  1203. Murty YS. 1958. Studies in the order Piperales: II. A contribution to the study of vascular anatomy of the flower of Peperomia. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 37: 474–491.

    Google Scholar 

  1204. Murty YS. 1959a. Studies in the order Piperales: III. A contribution to the study of floral morphology of some species of Peperomia. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 38: 120–139.

    Google Scholar 

  1205. Murty YS. 1959b. Studies in the order Piperales: V. A contribution to the study of floral morphology of some species of Piper. VI. A contribution to the study of floral morphology of Pothomorphe umbellata (L.) Miq. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 49B: 52–65, 82–85.

    Google Scholar 

  1206. Murty YS. 1959c. Studies in the order Piperales: VII. A contribution to the study of morphology of Saururus cernuus L. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 38: 195–203.

    Google Scholar 

  1207. Murty YS. 1960a. Studies in the order Piperales: 1. A contribution to the study of vegetative anatomy of some species of Peperomia. Phytomorphology 10: 50–59.

    Google Scholar 

  1208. Murty YS. 1960b. Studies in the order Piperales: VIII. A contribution to the morphology of Houttuynia cordata Thunb. Phytomorphology 10: 329–341.

    Google Scholar 

  1209. Nair NC and KR Narayanan. 1962. Studies on the Aristolochiaceae: I. Nodal and floral anatomy. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 28B: 211–227.

    Google Scholar 

  1210. Neinhuis C, KW Hilu, and T Borsch. 2000. Systematics of Aristolochiaceae: Molecular evidence. Am. J. Bot. 87(Suppl. 6): 146.

    Google Scholar 

  1211. Neinhuis C, S Wanke, KW Hilu, K Müller, and T Borsch. 2005. Phylogeny of Aristolochiaceae based on parsimony, likelihood, and Bayesian analyses of trnL-trnF sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 250: 7–26.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1212. Nickrent D, A Blarer, Y-L Qiu, DE Soltis, PS Soltis, and M Zanis. 2002. Molecular data place Hydnoraceae with Aristolochiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 89: 1809–1817.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1213. Nikiticheva ZI. 1981. Embryological features of some Piperales. Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 50: 329–332.

    Google Scholar 

  1214. Nikiticheva ZI. 1988. Piperaceae, Peperomiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 97–104. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1215. Nikiticheva ZI, MS Yakovlev, and TA Plyushch. 1981. The development of ovule, embryo sac, embryo, and endosperm in some species of the genus Peperomia (Piperaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 66: 513–523 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1216. Nishida R, JD Weintraub, P Feeny and H Fukami. 1993. Aristolochic acids from Thottea spp. (Aristolochiaceae) and osmeterial secretions of Thottea-feeding troidine swallowtail larvae (Papilionidae). J. Chem. Ecol. 19: 1587–1594

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1217. Okada H. 1986. Karyomorphology and relationships in some genera of Saururaceae and Piperaceae. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 99: 289–299.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1218. Pant DD and R Banerji. 1965. Structure and ontogeny of sto-mata in some Piperaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 59: 223–228.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1219. Parmer VS, et al. 1998. Polyphenols and alkaloids from Piper species. Phytochemistry 49: 1069–1078.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1220. Pfluge GM. 1956. Phyletic rearrangement in the Aristolochiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 43: 110–122.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1221. Plisko MA. 1988. Saururaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2,pp. 93–96. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1222. Plyushch TA. 1982a. Ultrastructure of Peperomia blanda L. (Piperaceae) embryo sac. Ukrain. Bot. Zhur. 39(4): 88–91 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1223. Plyushch TA. 1982b. Ultrastructure of Peperomia blanda (Piperaceae) embryo sac in the process of fertilization. Ukrain. Bot. Zhurn. 39 (6): 30–36 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1224. Pontieri V and TL Sage. 1997. Characterization of pollen/carpel interaction following self and crosspollination in the paleo-herb family: Saururaceae. Am. J. Bot. 84(Suppl. 6): 65.

    Google Scholar 

  1225. Prakash N, JF Brown, and Y-H Wang. 1994. An embryological study of kava, Piper metjysticum. Austral. J. Bot. 42: 231–237.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1226. Quibell CH. 1941. Floral anatomy and morphology of Anemopsis californica. Bot. Gaz. 102: 749–758.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1227. Raju MVS. 1961. Morphology and anatomy of the Saururaceae: 1. Floral anatomy and embryology. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 48: 107–124.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1228. Remizowa M, PJ Rudall, and D Sokoloff. 2005. Evolutionary transitions among flowers of perianthless Piperales: inferences from inflorescence and flower development in the anomalous species Peperomia fraseri (Piperaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 925–943.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1229. Renuka C and K Swarupanandan. 1986. Morphology of the flower in Thottea siliquosa and the existence of staminodes in Aristolochiaceae. Blumea 31: 313–318.

    Google Scholar 

  1230. Rohweder O and E Treu-Koene. 1971. Bau und morphologische Bedeutung der Infloreszenz von Houttuynia cordata Thunb. (Saururaceae). Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Ges. Zürich 116: 195–212.

    Google Scholar 

  1231. Sampson FB. 1995. Pollen morphology of Lactoridaceae: A re-examination. Grana 34: 100–107.

    Google Scholar 

  1232. Samuel R and W Morawetz. 1989. Chromosome evolution within Piperaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 166(1–2): 105–117.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1233. Samuelson G. 1914. Über die Pollenentwicklung von Annona und Aristolochia und ihre systematische Bedeutung. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 8: 181–189.

    Google Scholar 

  1234. Sastrapradja S. 1968. On the morphology of the flower in Peperomia (Piperaceae) species. Ann. Bogor. 4: 235–244.

    Google Scholar 

  1235. Schmidt OC. 1935. Aristolochiaceae. In: A Engler und K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd ed., vol. 16b, pp. 204–242. Engelmann. Prantl. Lepipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  1236. Schmitz F. 1872. Die Blüten-Entwicklung der Piperaceen. Bot. Abhand. Morphol. Physiol. 2(8): 1–74.

    Google Scholar 

  1237. Semple KS. 1974. Pollination in Piperaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 61: 868–871.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1238. Skottsberg C. 1953. The vegetation of the Juan Fernandez Islands. The Nat. Hist. of the Juan Fernandez and Easter Is. 2: 793–960.

    Google Scholar 

  1239. Small JK. 1931. The wild pepper plants of continental United States. J. New York Bot. Gard. 32: 210–223.

    Google Scholar 

  1240. Solereder H. 1889. Beiträge zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Aristolochiaceen. Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 10: 410–524.

    Google Scholar 

  1241. Stuessy TF, DJ Crawford, GJ Anderson, and RJ Jenner. 1998. Systematics, biogeography and conservation of Lactoridaceae. Perspectives in Plant Evol. Syst. 1–2: 267–290.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1242. Sugawara T. 1987. Chromosome number of Saruma henryi Oliver (Aristolochiaceae). Bot Mag. Tokyo 100: 99–102.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1243. Täckholm G and E Söderberg. 1918. Neue Beispiele der simultanen und successiven Wandbbildung in den Pollenmutterzellen. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 12: 189–201.

    Google Scholar 

  1244. Tanaka H. 1979. Pollination in Saururus chinensis (Lour.) Baill. J. Jpn. Bot. 54: 221–224.

    Google Scholar 

  1245. Tebbs MC. 1993. Piperaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 516–520. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1246. Tobe H, TF Stuessy, PH Raven, and K Oginuma. 1993. Embryology and karyomorphology of Lactoridaceae. Am. J. Bot. 80: 933–946.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1247. Trelease W. 1922. The peltate Peperomia of North America. Bot. Gaz. 73: 133–146.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1248. Trelease W and TG Yunker. 1950. The Piperaceae of northern South America. Urbana.

    Google Scholar 

  1249. Tucker SC. 1975. Floral development in Saururus cernuus (Saururaceae): 1. Floral initiation and stamen development. Am. J. Bot. 62: 993–1007.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1250. Tucker SC. 1976. Floral development in Saururus cernuus (Saururaceae): II. Carpel initiation and floral vasculature. Am. J. Bot. 63: 289–301.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1251. Tucker SC. 1979. Ontogeny of the inflorescence of Saururus cernuus (Saururaceae). Am. J. Bot. 66: 227–236.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1252. Tucker SC. 1980. Inflorescence and flower development in the Piperaceae: 1. Peperomia. Am. J. Bot. 67: 686–702.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1253. Tucker SC. 1981. Inflorescence and development in Houttuynia cordata (Saururaceae). Am. J. Bot. 68: 1017–1032.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1254. Tucker SC. 1982a. Inflorescence and flower development in the Piperaceae: II. Floral ontogeny of Piper. Am. J. Bot. 69: 1389–1401.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1255. Tucker SC. 1982b. Inflorescence and floral ontogeny in the Pipera ceae: III. Floral ontogeny of Piper. Am. J. Bot. 69: 743–752.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1256. Tucker SC. 1985. Initiation and development of inflorescence and flower in Anemopsis californica (Saururaceae). Am. J. Bot. 72: 20–31.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1257. Tucker SC and AW Douglas. 1996. Floral structure, development, and relationships of paleoherbs: Saruma, Cabomba, Lactoris, and selected Piperales, pp. 141–175. In: DW Taylor, LJ Hickey, eds. Flowering plant origin, evolution and phylogeny. Chapman & Hall, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1258. Tucker SC, AW Douglas, and H-X Liang. 1993. Utility of onto-genetic and conventional characters in determining phyloge-netic relationships of Saururaceae and Piperaceae (Piperales). Syst. Bot. 18 (4): 614–641.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1259. Vovk AG and GA Komar. 1988. Aristolochiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 105–111. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1260. Wagner R. 1907. Zur Kentnis des Saruma henryi Oliv. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 57: 265–271.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1261. Wanke S and C Neinhuis. 2006. Systematics of pipevines: Combining morphological and fast-evolving molecular characters to investigate the relationships within subfamily Aristolochioideae (Aristolochiaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 1215–1227.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1262. Wanke S, M-S Samain, L Vanderschaeve, G Mathieu, P Goetghebeur, and C Neinhuis. 2006. Phylogeny of the genus Peperomia (Piperaceae) inferred from the trnK/matK region (cpDNA). Plant Biol. 8: 93–102.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1263. Wanke S, MA Jaramillo, T Borsch, M-S Samain, D Quandt, and C Neinhuis. 2007. Evolution of Piperales—matK gene and trnK intron sequence data reveal lineage specific resolution contrast. Mol. Phyl. Evol. 42: 477–497.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1264. Weberling F. 1970. Weitere Untersuchungen zur Morphologie des Unterblattes bei den Dikotylen: V. Piperales. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 46: 403–434.

    Google Scholar 

  1265. Weisse A. 1927. Zur Kenntnis von Blattstellung und Blütensstand der Aristolochiaceen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 45: 229–244.

    Google Scholar 

  1266. Wood CE. 1971. The Saururaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 479–485.

    Google Scholar 

  1267. Wu C-Y and K Kubitzki. 1993. Saururaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 586–588. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1268. Wyatt RI. 1955. An embryological study of four species of Asarum. J. Elisha Mitchell Sei. Soc. 71: 64–82.

    Google Scholar 

  1269. Yoshida O. 1957, 1959, 1960, 1961. Embryologische Studien über die Ordnung Piperales. Parts 1–5. J. Coll. Arts Chiba Univ. 2: 172–178, 1957; 295–303, 1959; 3: 56–60, 155–162, 1960; 311–316, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  1270. Yuncker TG. 1958. The Piperaceae: A family profile. Brittonia 10: 1–7.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1271. Zavada MS and JM Benson. 1987. First fossil evidence for the primitive angiosperm family Lactoridaceae. Am. J. Bot. 74: 1590–1594.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1272. Zavada MS and TN Taylor. 1986. Pollen morphology of Lactoridaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 154: 31–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1273. Zhang S-S, S-B HO, and Y Wang. 1984. A study on the anatomy of vegetative organs of the Gymnotheca Decne. (Saururaceae) in relation to its systematic position. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 22: 49–52 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  1274. Zhitkov VS. 1977. Forms of phyllotaxis in the genus Peperomia Ruiz et Pav. And their morphogenesis. Bull. Mosc. Soc. Nat., Biol. ser. 82: 103–119 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1275. Bruch C. 1923. Coleopteros fertilizadores de Prosopanche bur-meisteri De Bary. Physis 7: 82–88.

    Google Scholar 

  1276. Burkart A. 1963. Nota sobre Prosopanche bonacinae Speg. (Hydnoraceae) su area y parasitismo sobre algodon. Darwiniana 12: 633–638.

    Google Scholar 

  1277. Chodat R. 1915. Les especes du genre Prosopanche. Bull. Soc. Bot. Geneve, ser. 2, 7: 65–66.

    Google Scholar 

  1278. Chodat R. 1916. Hydnoraceae. Bull. Soc. Bot. Geneve, ser. 2, 8: 186–201.

    Google Scholar 

  1279. Cocucci AE. 1965. Estudios en el genero Prosopanche (Hydnoraceae): I. Kurtziana 2: 53–74.

    Google Scholar 

  1280. Cocucci AE. 1975. Estudios en el genero Prosopanche (Hydnoraceae): II. Kurtziana 8: 7–15.

    Google Scholar 

  1281. Cocucci AE. 1976. Estudios en el genero Prosopanche (Hydnoraceae): III. Kurtziana 9: 19–39.

    Google Scholar 

  1282. Cocucci AE. 1983. New evidence from embryology in angio-sperm classification. Nord. J. Bot. 3: 67–73.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1283. Cocucci AE. 1996. 1996. Prosopanche (Hydnoraceae): somatic and reproductive structures, biology, systematics, phylogeny and potentiality as a parasitic weed. In: MT Moreno, JC Cubero, eds. Advances in parasitic plant research, pp. 178–193. Junta de Andalucia, Sevilla.

    Google Scholar 

  1284. Dastur RH. 1922. Notes on the development of the ovule, embryo sac, and embryo of Hydnora ajricana.Trans. Roy Soc. South Afr. 10: 27–31.

    Google Scholar 

  1285. De Bary A. 1868. Prosopanche burmeuteri: Eine neue Hydnoreae aus Südamerika. Abhandl. Naturf. Ges. Halle 10: 243–272.

    Google Scholar 

  1286. Harms H. 1935. Hydnoraceae. In: A Engler und K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, vol. 16b, pp. 282–295. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  1287. Kuijt J. 1969. The biology of parasitic flowering plants. University of California Press, Berkeley.

    Google Scholar 

  1288. Meijer W. 1993. Hydnoraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 341–343. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1289. Musselman LJ and JH Visser. 1989. Taxonomy and natural history of Hydnora (Hydnoraceae). Aliso12(2): 317–326.

    Google Scholar 

  1290. Nickrent DL, A Blarer, Y-L Qiu, DE Soltis, PS Soltis, and M Zanis. 2002. Molecular data place Hydnoraceae with Aristolochiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 89: 1809–1817.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1291. Schimper AFW. 1880. Die Vegetationsorgane von Prosopanche burmeuteri. Abhandl. Naturf. Ges. Halle 15: 21–47.

    Google Scholar 

  1292. Solms-Laubach HG. 1874. ýber den Bau des Samens in den Familien der Rafflesiaceae und Hydnoraceae. Bot. Z. 32 (I): 337–342, 353–358, 369–374, 385–389.

    Google Scholar 

  1293. Takhtajan AL, NR Meyer, and VN Kosenko. 1979. Morphology of pollen grains of the family Hydnoraceae in relation to its systematic position. Bot. Zhurn. 64: 1774–1777 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1294. Terekhin ES. 1981. Hydnoraceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants, pp. 95–96. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1295. Terekhin ES. 1988. Hydnoraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 112–113. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1296. Tieghem P van. 1897. Sur la structure de 1'ovule et de la graine chez les Hydnoracees. Jour. de Bot. 11: 233–238.

    Google Scholar 

  1297. Visser J. 1981. South African parasitic plants. Juta, Capetown.

    Google Scholar 

  1298. Jochems SCJ. 1928. Die Verbreitung der Rafflesiaceengattung Mitrastemon. Rec. Trav. Bot. Neerl. 25A: 203–207.

    Google Scholar 

  1299. Makino T. 1911. Mitrastemon — Mitrastemonaceae — Mitrastemonales. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 25: 251–257.

    Google Scholar 

  1300. Matuda E. 1947. On the genus Mitrastemon. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 74: 133–141.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1301. Meijer W and JF Veldkamp. 1993. A revision of Mitrastema (Rafflesiaceae). Blumea 38: 221–229.

    Google Scholar 

  1302. Mitra K, M Mondal. 1982. A note on the pollen morphology of Mitrastemon yamamotoi (Makino) Makino (Rafflesiaceae). Bangladesh J. Bot. 11(2): 179–181.

    Google Scholar 

  1303. Nickrent DL, A Blarer, Q Yin-Long, R Vidal-Russell, and FE Anderson. 2004. Phylogenetic inference in Rafflesiales: the influence of rate heterogeneity and horizontal gene transfer. BMC Evol. Biol. 4: 40—http://www.biomedcentral. com/14711-2148/4/40

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1304. Watanabe K. 1936. Morphologisch-biologische Studien liber die Gattung Mitrastemon: IV. J. Jpn. Bot. 12: 848–858.

    Google Scholar 

  1305. Watanabe K. 1937. Morphologisch-biologische Studien über die Gattung Mitrastemon: VII. J. Jpn. Bot. 13: 154–162.

    Google Scholar 

  1306. Bänziger H. 1995. Ecological, morphological and taxonomic studies on Thailand fifth species of Rafflesiaceae: Rhizanthes zippelii (Blume) Spach. Nat. Hist. Bull. Siam Soc. 43: 337–365.

    Google Scholar 

  1307. Bänziger H and B Hansen. 2000. A new taxonomic revision of a deceptive flower, Rhizanthes Dumortier (Rafflesiaceae). Nat. Hist. Bull. Siam Soc. 48: 117–143.

    Google Scholar 

  1308. Beaman RS, PJ Decker, and JH Beaman. 1988. Pollination in Rafflesia (Rafflesiaceae). Am. J. Bot. 75: 1148–1162.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1309. Blarer A, DL Nickrent, and PK Endress. 2004. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Apodanthaceae (Rafflesiales). Plant Syst. Evol. 245: 119–142.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1310. Blarer A., DL Nickrent, H Bänziger, PK Endress, and Y-L Qui. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships among genera of the parasitic family Rafflesiaceae s.l. nased pm mic;ear ITS and SSU rDNA, mitochondrial LSU and SSU rDNA, atp1, and matR sequences. Am. J. Bot. 87(Suppl. 6): 503.

    Google Scholar 

  1311. Blarer A, DL Nickrent, and PK Endress. 2004. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Apodanthaceae (Rafflesiales). Plant Syst. Evol. 245: 119–142.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1312. Bouman F and W Meijer. 1986. Comparative seed morphology in Rafflesiaceae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 35: 521–521.

    Google Scholar 

  1313. Bouman F and W Meijer. 1994. Comparative structure of ovules and seeds in Rafflesiaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 193: 187–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1314. Brown R. 1821. An account of a new genus of plants named Raffiesia. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 13: 231–234.

    Google Scholar 

  1315. Brown R. 1834. Description of the female flower and fruit of Rafflesia arnoldi, with remarks on its affinities and an illustration of the structure of Hydnora africana. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 19: 221–247.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1316. Cartellieri E von. 1926. Das Absorptionssystem der Rafflesiaceae Brugmansia. Bot. Arch. 14: 284–311.

    Google Scholar 

  1317. Chodat R and C Bernard. 1902. Embryologie du Cytinus hypo-cistis. Arch. Sci. Phys. et Nat. Geneve, 13: 1–6.

    Google Scholar 

  1318. Davis CC, M Latvis, DL Nickrent, KJ Wurdack, and DA Baum. 2007. Floral gigantism in Rafflesiaceae. Science 315: 1812.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1319. Dell B, J Kuo, and A Brium. 1982. Anatomy of Pilostyles ham-iltonii C. L. Gardner (Rafflesiaceae) in stems of Daviesia. Austral. J. Bot. 30: 1–9.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1320. De Vattimo I. 1955. Notice sur la tribu Apodantheae R.Br. (Rafflesiaceae). Taxon 4: 211–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1321. De Vattimo I. 1956. Notes on Apodanthes caseariae Poit. and Pilostyles calliandrae (Gardn.) R.Br. (Rafflesiaceae–Apodantheae). Not. Syst. 15: 225–229.

    Google Scholar 

  1322. De Vattimo I. 1971. Contribução ao conhecimento da tribu Apodantheae R.Br. Parte 1–Conspecto das especies (Rafflesiaceae). Rodriguesia 26: 37–62.

    Google Scholar 

  1323. De Vattimo I. 1978. Uma nova especie de Apodanthes Poit. (Rafflesiaceae). Rodriguesia 29: 269–306.

    Google Scholar 

  1324. Emmons LH, J Nias, and A Brium. 1991. The fruit and consumers of Rafflesia keithii (Rafflesiaceae). Biotropica 23: 197–199.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1325. Ernst A and E Schmid. 1913. Über Blüte und Frucht von Rafflesia. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 2, 12: 1–58.

    Google Scholar 

  1326. Forstmeier L, F Weberling, and HC Weber. 1983. Zum Parasitismus von Cytinus hypocistis L. (Rafflesiaceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 58: 299–311.

    Google Scholar 

  1327. Garcia Franco JG, V Rico Gray. 1997. Reproductive biology of the holoparasitic endophyte Bdallophyton bambusarum (Rafflesiaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 123(3): 237–247.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1328. Griffith W. 1845. On the root-parasites referred by authors to Rhizantheae: and on various plants related to them. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 19: 303–347.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1329. Gusowska I. 1964. Reinvestigation of embryo sac development, fertilization, and early embryogeny in Cytinus hypocistis. Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 33: 157–166.

    Google Scholar 

  1330. Gusowska I. 1966. Microsporogenesis and chromosome number in Cytinus hypocistis L. Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 35: 445–454.

    Google Scholar 

  1331. Harms H. 1945. Rafflesiaceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, S. 243–281. 2 Aufl. Leipzig, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  1332. Hegnauer R. 1997. Phytochemistry of Rafflesiaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 13: 10, Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  1333. Heinricher E. 1905. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Rafflesiaceae: I. Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturw. Kl., 78: 1–25, 57–81.

    Google Scholar 

  1334. Heinricher E. 1917. Zur Kenntnis der Blüte von Cytinus hypo-cistis. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 35(3): 513–517.

    Google Scholar 

  1335. Heinricher E. 1934. Zur Frage der Artbildung bei Cytinus hypo-cistis nebst anderen Bemerkungen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 52(I): 48–53.

    Google Scholar 

  1336. Hosseus CC. 1907. Eine neue Rafflesiaceengattung aus Siam. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 41:55–61.

    Google Scholar 

  1337. Justesen PT. 1922. Morphological and biological notes on Rafflesia flowers observed in the Highlands of Mid-Sumatra (Padangsche Bovenlanden). Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 32: 64–87.

    Google Scholar 

  1338. Kuijt J, D Bray, and AR Olson. 1985. Anatomy and ultras truc-ture of the endophytic system of Pilostyles thurberi (Rafflesiaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 63: 1231–1240.

    Google Scholar 

  1339. Mat Salleh K, A Latiff. 1995. On the morphology of the female flower of Rafflesia tengku-adlinii and notes on the status of R.borneensis (Rafflesiaceae). Flora Males. Bull. 11(6): 425–428.

    Google Scholar 

  1340. Meijer W. 1958. A contribution to the taxonomy and biology of Rafflesia arnoldi in West Sumatra. Ann. Bogor. 3: 33–44.

    Google Scholar 

  1341. Meijer W. 1985. Saving the world's largest flower. Natl. Geogr. Mag. 168(I): 136–140.

    Google Scholar 

  1342. Meijer W. 1993. Rafflesiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of flowering plants, vol. 2, pp. 557–563. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1343. Meijer W. 1997. Rafflesiaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 13: 1–42. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  1344. Meijer W and JF Veldkamp. 1988. A revision of Rhizanthes (Rafflesiaceae). Blumea 31: 329–342.

    Google Scholar 

  1345. Nickrent DL, A Blarer, Q Yin-Long, R Vidal-Russell, and FE Anderson. 2004. Phylogenetic inference in Rafflesiales: the influence of rate heterogeneity and horizontal gene transfer. BMC Evol. Biol. 4: 40–http://www.biomedcentral. com/14711–148/4/40

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1346. Olah L. 1960. Cytological and morphological investigations in Rafflesia arnoldi R. Br. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 87: 406–416.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1347. Ponzi R and P Pizzolongo. 1976. Cytinus hypocistis L. Embryogenesis: Ultrastructural aspect of megasporo-genesis and megagametogenesis. J. Submicroscop. Cytol. 8: 327–336.

    Google Scholar 

  1348. Ponzi R and P Pizzolongo. 1982. Cytinus hypocistis em-bryo-genesis: Some biological and ultrastructural aspects of fertilization and embryo development. Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. 116: 149–166.

    Google Scholar 

  1349. Royen P van. 1963. Sertulum Papuanum: 8. Rafflesiaceae. Nova Guinea Bot. 14: 243–245.

    Google Scholar 

  1350. Rutherford RJ. 1970. The anatomy and cytology of Pilostyles thurberi Gray (Rafflesiaceae). Aliso 7: 263–288.

    Google Scholar 

  1351. Schaar F. 1898. Über den Bau des Thallus von Rafflesia rochus-senii Teijsm et Binn. Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturw. Kl., 107: 1039–1056.

    Google Scholar 

  1352. Solms-Laubach HG. 1874a. Über den Thallus von Pilostyles haussknechtii. Bot. Z. 32: 44–59, 65–74.

    Google Scholar 

  1353. Solms-Laubach HG. 1874b. Über den Bau des Samens in den Familien der Rafflesiaceae und Hydnoraceae. Bot. Z. 32: 337–342, 353–358, 369–374, 385–389.

    Google Scholar 

  1354. Solms-Laubach HG. 1875. Das Haustorium der Loranthaceen und der Thallus der Rafflesiaceen und Balanophoreen. Abhandl. Naturf. Ges. Halle 13(I): 1–40.

    Google Scholar 

  1355. Solms-Laubach HG. 1876. Die Entwicklung der Blüten bei Brugmansia zippelii und Aristolochia clematitis. Bot. Z. 34: 448–461, 464–470, 480–489,479–503.

    Google Scholar 

  1356. Solms-Laubach HG. 1898. Die Entwicklung des Ovulum und des Samens bei Rafflesia und Brugmansia. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., Suppl. 2: 11–22.

    Google Scholar 

  1357. Solms-Laubach HG. 1901. Rafflesiaceae. In: A Engler und K Prantl, eds. Das Pflanzenreich. I V, 75: 1–19. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  1358. Takhtajan AL, NR Meyer, and VN Kosenko. 1985. Pollen morphology and classification in Rafflesiaceae s. 1. Bot. Zhurn. 70: 153–162 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1359. Terekhin ES. 1988. Rafflesiales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 114–119. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1360. Terekhin ES and GM Anisimova. 1981. Rafflesiaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants, pp. 96–100. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1361. Winlder H. 1927. Über eine Rafflesia aus Zentralborneo. Planta 4: 1–79.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1362. Barthlott W and I Theisen. 1995. Epicuticular wax ultrastructure and classification of Ranunculiflorae. In: U Jensen and JW Kadereit, eds. Systematics and evolution of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 39–45.

    Google Scholar 

  1363. Behnke H-D 1971. Sieve-tube plastids in Magnoliidae and Ranunculidae in relation to systematics. Taxon 20: 723–730.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1364. Behnke H-D. 1995. Sieve-element plastids, phloem proteins, and the evolution of the Ranunculanae. In: U Jensen and JW Kadereit, eds. Systematics and evolution of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst Evol., Suppl. 9: 25–37.

    Google Scholar 

  1365. Blackmore S, P Stafford, and V Persson. 1995. Palynology and systematics of Ranunculiflorae. In: U Jensen and JW Kadereit, eds. Systematics and evolution of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 71–82.

    Google Scholar 

  1366. Brückner C. 2000. Clarification of the carpel. Number in Papaverales, Capparales, and Berberidaceae. Bot. Rev. 66: 155–309.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1367. Carlquist S. 1995. Wood anatomy of Ranunculiflorae: a summary. In: U Jensen and JW Kadereit, eds. Systematics and evolution of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 11–24.

    Google Scholar 

  1368. Endress PK. 1995. Floral structure and evolution in Ranunculanae. In: U Jensen and JW Kadereit, eds. Systematics and evolution of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 47–61.

    Google Scholar 

  1369. Hiepko P. 1965. Vergleichend-morphologische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen über das Perianth bei den Polycarpicae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 84: 359–508.

    Google Scholar 

  1370. Hoot SB and PR Crane. 1995. Inter-familial relationships in the Ranunculidae based on molecular systematics. In: U Jensen and JW Kadereit, eds. Systematics and evolution of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 119–131.

    Google Scholar 

  1371. Jensen U. 1995. Secondary compounds of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 85–97.

    Google Scholar 

  1372. Jensen U and JW Kadereit, eds. 1995. Systematics and evolution of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 133–145.

    Google Scholar 

  1373. Kubitzki K. 1995. Ranunculiflorae–delimitation, phylogeny, diversification. In: U Jensen and JW Kadereit, eds. Systematics and evolution of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 1–10.

    Google Scholar 

  1374. Loconte H, LM Campbell, and SW Stevenson. 1995. Original and familial relationships of the Ranunculiflorae. In: U Jensen and JW Kadereit, eds. Systematics and evolution of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 99–118.

    Google Scholar 

  1375. Smith AC. 1971 (1972). An appraisal of the orders and families of primitive extant angiosperms. J. Indian Bot. Soc. (Golden Jubilee) 50A: 215–226.

    Google Scholar 

  1376. Walker JW. 1976. Comparative pollen morphology and phylog-eny of the ranalean complex, pp. 241–299. In: CB Beck, ed. Origin and early evolution of angiosperms. New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1377. Baas P. 1969. Comparative anatomy of Platanus kerrii Gagenep. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 62: 413–421.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1378. Boothroyd LE. 1930. The morphology and anatomy of the inflorescence and flower of the Platanaceae. Am. J. Bot. 17: 678–693.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1379. Brett DW. 1979. Ontogeny and classification of the stomatal complex of Platanus L. Ann. Bot. 44: 249–251.

    Google Scholar 

  1380. Bretzler E. 1938. Bau der Platanenblüte und systematische Stellung der Platanen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 62: 305–309.

    Google Scholar 

  1381. Carpenter RJ, RS Hill, and GJ Jordan. 2005. Leaf cuticular morphology links Platanaceae and Proteaceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 843–855.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1382. Ernst WR. 1963. The genera of Hamamelidaceae and Platanaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 44: 193–210.

    Google Scholar 

  1383. Feng Y, S-H Oh, and PS Manos. 2005. Phylogeny and historical biogeography of the genus Platanus as inferred from nuclear and chloroplast DNA. Syst. Bot. 30: 786–799.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1384. Floyd SK, VT Lerner, and WE Friedman. 1999. A developmental and evolutionary analysis of embryology in Platanus (Platanaceae), a basal eudicot. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1523–1537.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  1385. Hsiao J-Y. 1973. A numerical taxonomic study of the genus Platanus based on morphological and phenolic characters. Am. J. Bot. 60: 678–684.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1386. Kubitzki K. 1993. Platanaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, 2: 521–522. Springer, Berlin/ Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1387. Leroy J-F. 1982. Origine et evolution du genre Platanus (Platanaceae). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, ser. 3, 295: 251–254.

    Google Scholar 

  1388. Maslova NP. 2003. Extinct and extant Platanaceae and Hamamelidaceae: morphology, systematics, and phylogeny. Paleontol. J. 37: 467–590.

    Google Scholar 

  1389. Mindell RA, RA Stockey, and G Beard. 2006. Anatomically preserved staminate inflorescences of Gynoplatananthus oysterbayensis gen. et sp. nov. (Platanaceae) and associated pistillate frutifications from the Eocene of Vancouver Island, British Columbia. Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 591–600.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1390. Oginuma K and H Tobe. 1991. Karyomorphology and evolution in some Hamamelidaceae and Platanaceae (Hamamelididae: Hamamelidales). Bot. Mag. Tokyo 104: 115–135.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1391. Rieseberg LH and DE Soltis. 1987. Flavonoids of fossil Miocene Platanus and its extant relatives. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 15: 109–112.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1392. Schwarzwalder RN. 1986. Systematics and early evolution of the Platanaceae. Ph.D. dissert. Indiana University.

    Google Scholar 

  1393. Schwarzwalder RN and DL Dilcher. 1991. Systematic placement of the Platanaceae in the Hamamelididae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 962–969.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1394. Stevenson DW, and AW Douglas. 1998. Hulles, ocreas and metamers: vegetative architecture of Platanus revisited. Am. J. Bot. 85(Suppl.): 21 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  1395. Wheeler EA. 1995. Wood of Platanus kerii. IAWA Bull. 16: 127–132.

    Google Scholar 

  1396. Zemskova EA. 1993. On the karyotype of Platanus kerrii (Platanaceae). Bot Zhurn. 78 (9): 15–17 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1397. Barker NP, PH Weston, JP Rourke, and G Reeves. 2002. The relationships of the southern African Proteaceae as elucidated by internal transcribed spacer (ITS) DNA sequence data. Kew Bull. 57: 867–883.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1398. Barraclough TG and G Reeves. 2005. The causes of speciation in plant lineages: Species-level DNA trees in the African genus Protea. In: FT Bakker, LW Chatrou, B Gravendeel, and PB Pelser, eds. Plant species-level systematics: new perspectives on pattern and process, pp. 31–46. A. R. G. Gantner, Ruggel, Liechtenstein.

    Google Scholar 

  1399. Behnke H-D. 1995. Sieve-element characters of the Proteaceae and Elaeagnaceae: nuclear crystals, phloem proteins and sieve-element plastids. Bot. Acta 108: 514–524.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  1400. Bieleski RL, and BG Briggs. 2005. Taxonomic patterns in the distribution of polyols within the Proteaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 53: 205–217.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1401. Briggs BG. 1998. Proteaceae: diverse approaches toward new syntheses. Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 631–633.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1402. Carolin R. 1961. Pollination of the Proteaceae. Austral. Mus. Mag., 13: 371–374.

    Google Scholar 

  1403. Carpenter RJ, RS Hill, and GJ Jordan. 2005. Leaf cuticular morphology links Platanaceae and Proteaceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 843–855.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1404. Catling DM and PJ Gates. 1998. Nodal and leaf anatomy in Grevillea R. Br. (Proteaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 120: 187–227.

    Google Scholar 

  1405. Chattaway MM. 1948. The wood anatomy of the Proteaceae. Austral. J. Sci. Res. B, 1: 279–302.

    Google Scholar 

  1406. Cowling RM and BB Lamont. 1998. On the nature of Gondwanan species flocks: diversity of Proteaceae in mediterranenan south-western Australia and South Africa. Austral. J. Bot. 46: 335–355.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1407. Dettmann ME. 1998. Pollen morphology of Eidotheoideae: implications for phylogeny in the Proteaceae. Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 605–612.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1408. Dettmann ME and DM Jarzen. 1998. The early history of the Proteaceae in Australia: the pollen record. Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 401–438.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1409. Drinnan AN, PR Crane, and SB Hoot. 1994. Patterns of floral evolution in the early diversification of non-magniliid dicotyledons (eudicots). In: PK Endress and EM Friis, eds. Early evolution of flowers. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 8: 93–122.

    Google Scholar 

  1410. Douglas AW and SC Tucker. 1996a. Inflorescence ontogeny and floral organogenesis in Grevilleoideae (Proteaceae), with emphasis on the nature of the flower pairs. Int. J. Plant Sci. 157: 341–372.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1411. Douglas AW and SC Tucker. 1996b. The developmental basis of diverse carpel orientations in Grevilleoideae (Proteaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 157: 373–397.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1412. Elsworth JF and KR Martin. 1971. Flavonoids of the Protea-ceae: 1. A chemical contribution to studies on the evolutionary relationships in the South African Proteoideae. J. South Afr. Bot. 37: 199–212.

    Google Scholar 

  1413. Faegri K. 1965. Reflections on the development of pollination systems in African Proteaceae. J. South Afr. Bot. 31: 133–136.

    Google Scholar 

  1414. Feuer S. 1986. Pollen morphology and evolution in the Persoonioideae, Sphalmioideae, and Carnarvonioideae (Proteaceae). Pollen et Spores 28: 123–155.

    Google Scholar 

  1415. Feuer S. 1990. Pollen aperture evolution among the subfamilies Persoonioideae, Sphalmioideae and Carnarvonioideae (Proteaceae). Am. J. Bot. 77: 783–794.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1416. Filla F. 1926. Das Perikarp der Proteaceae. Flora 120: 99–142.

    Google Scholar 

  1417. George AS. 1998. Proteus in Australia. An overview of the current state of taxonomy of the Australian Proteaceae. Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 257–266.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1418. Grams AJ. 2002. Proteaceae, 160 p. Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.

    Google Scholar 

  1419. Haber JM. 1959, 1961, 1966. The comparative anatomy and morphology of the flowers and inflorescences of the Proteaceae: I. Some Australian taxa. II. Some American taxa. III. Some African taxa. Phytomorphology 9: 325–358, 1959 (1960); 11: 1–16, 1961; 16: 490–527, 1966.

    Google Scholar 

  1420. Hoot SB and AW Douglas. 1998. Phylogeny of the Proteaceae based on atpB and atpB-rbcL intergenic spacer region dequences. Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 301–329.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1421. Johnson LAS. 1998. Proteaceae–where are we? Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 251–255.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1422. Johnson LAS and BG. Briggs. 1963. Evolution in the Proteaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 11: 21–61.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1423. Johnson LAS and BG Briggs. 1975. On the Proteaceae: the evolution and classification of a southern family. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 70: 83–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1424. Johnson LAS and BG Briggs. 1981. Three old southern families: Myrtaceae, Proteaceae, and Restionaceae. In: A Keast, ed. Ecological biogeography of Australia, vol, 3, pp. 429–469. W. Junk, The Hague.

    Google Scholar 

  1425. Jordan GJ, RA Dillon, and PH Weston. 2005. Solar radiation as a factor in the evolution of scleromorphic leaf anatomy in Proteaceae. Am. J. Bot. 92: 789–796.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1426. Kausik SB. 1940. Vascular anatomy of the flower of Macadamia tenuifolia F. Muell. (Proteaceae). Curr. Sci. 9: 22–25.

    Google Scholar 

  1427. Kausik SB. 1941. Studies in the Proteaceae: V. Vascular anatomy of the flower of Grevillea robusta Cunn. Proc. Nad. Inst. Sci. India 7: 257–266.

    Google Scholar 

  1428. Ladd PG, I Nanni, and GJ Thomson. 1998. Unique stigmatic structure in three genera of Proteaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 46: 479–488.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1429. Lanyon JW. 1979. The wood anatomy of three proteaceous timbers: Placospermum coriaceum, Dilobeia thouarsii and Garnieria spathulaefolia. IAWA Bull. (2–3): 27–33.

    Google Scholar 

  1430. Levyns MR. 1958. The phytogeography of members of Proteaceae in Africa. J. South Afr. Bot. 24: 1–9.

    Google Scholar 

  1431. Liu H, G-J Yan, F Shan, and R Sedgley. 2006. Karyotypes in Leucadendron (Proteaceae): evidence of the primitiveness of the genus. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 151: 387–394.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1432. Matthews ML, J Gardner, and M Sedgley. 1999. The protea-ceous pistil: morphological and anatomical aspects of the pollen presenter and style of eight species across five genera. Ann. Bot. 83: 385–399.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1433. Milne LA and ARH Martin. 1998. Conospermeae (Proteaceae) pollen morphology and its phylogenetic implications. Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 503–552.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1434. Nicolson SW and B-E Van Wyk. 1998. Nectar sugars in Proteaceae: patterns and processes. Austral. J. Bot. 46: 489–504.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1435. Orchard AE, ed. 1995. Flora of Australia. Vol.16. Elaeagnaceae. Proteaceae. 1. Melbourne.

    Google Scholar 

  1436. Pole M. 1998. The Proteaceae record in New Zealand. Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 343–372.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1437. Prance GT and V Plana. 1998. The American Proteaceae. Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 287–299.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1438. Purnell HM. 1960. Studies of the family Proteaceae, I. Anatomy and morphology of the roots of some Victorian species. Austral. J. Bot. 8: 38–50.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1439. Ramsay HP. 1963. Chromosome numbers in the Proteaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 11: 1–20.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1440. Rourke JP. 1998. A review of the systematics and phylogeny of the African Proteaceae. Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 267–285.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1441. Rourke J and D Wiens. 1977. Convergent floral evolution in South African and Australian Proteaceae and its possible bearing on pollination by nonflying mammals. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 64: 1–17.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1442. Sauquet H, D Cantrill, PH Weston, N Barker, A Mast, and V Savolainen. 2006. A phylogenetic approach to the evolution of pollen morphology in Proteaceae (Proteales). In Botany 2006 — Looking to the future, conserving the past, pp. 254–255. Abstracts. Chico State University Press, California.

    Google Scholar 

  1443. Sleumer H. 1956. Proteaceae. In: CGGJ Steenis van, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 5: 147–206. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  1444. Stace HM, AW Douglas, and JF Sampson. 1998. Did ‘Paleo-polyploidy’ really occur in Proteaceae? Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 613–629.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1445. Staden J van. 1966. A paper chromatographic survey of free amino acids and related compounds in the Proteaceae. J. South Afr. Bot. 32: 77–86.

    Google Scholar 

  1446. Swenson WK, JE Dunn, and EE Conn. 1989. Cyanogenesis in the Proteaceae. Phytochemistry 28: 821–823.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1447. Torres F. 1998. Comparative foliar anatomy of South American Proteaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 46: 357–365.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1448. Venkata Rao C. 1957. Cytotaxonomy of the Proteaceae. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 82: 257–271.

    Google Scholar 

  1449. Venkata Rao C. 1960–1971. Studies in the Proteaceae, parts 1–6, 13. Proc. Nad. Inst. Sci. India 26B: 300–337, 1960; 27B: 126–151, 1961; 29B: 489–510, 1963; 30B: 197–244, 1964; 35B: 471–486, 1969. Parts 5 and 6. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 44: 244–270; 479–494, 1965. Part 14. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 36B: 345–363, 1971.

    Google Scholar 

  1450. Venkata Rao C. 1963. On the morphology of the calyculus. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 42: 618–628.

    Google Scholar 

  1451. Venkata Rao C. 1965. Pollen grains of Proteaceae. J. Palynol. 1: 1–9.

    Google Scholar 

  1452. Venkata Rao C. 1967a. Morphology of the nectary in Proteaceae. New Phytol. 66: 99–107.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1453. Venkata Rao C. 1967b. Origin and spread of the Proteaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 33B: 219–251.

    Google Scholar 

  1454. Venkata Rao C. 1971. Proteaceae. Bot. Monogr. 6. Council of Sci. and Indus. Res. New Delhi.

    Google Scholar 

  1455. Vickery JR. 1971. The fatty acid composition of the seed oils of Proteaceae: A chemotaxonomic study. Phytochemistry 10: 123–130.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1456. Vyshenskaya TD. 2000. Proteaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 197–217. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1457. Weston PH. 2007. Proteaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. IX, pp. 364–404. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1458. Weston PH and NP Barker. 2006. A new generic classification of the Proteaceae with an annotated checklist of genera. Telopea 11: 314–344.

    Google Scholar 

  1459. Baillon H. 1871. Recueil d'observations botaniques.Traite de developpement de la fleur et du fruit: IV. Nelumbees. Adansonia 10: 1–9.

    Google Scholar 

  1460. Barthlott W, C Neihhuis, R Jetter, T Bouraul, and M Riederer. 1996. Waterlily, poppy, or sycamore: on the systematic position of Nelumbo. Flora 191: 169–174.

    Google Scholar 

  1461. Batygina TB. 1981. Nelumbonaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants, pp. 116–120. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1462. Batygina TB and II Shamrov. 1985. Comparative embryology of Nymphaeales and Nelumbonales orders and the problems of their taxonomy and phylogeny. Bot. Zhurn. 70: 368–373 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1463. Batygina TB, TI Kravtsova, and II Shamrov. 1980. Comparative embryology of some representatives of the orders Nymphaeales and Nelumbonales. Bot. Zhurn. 65: 1071– 1087 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1464. Batygina TB, II Shamrov, and GE Kolesova 1982. Embryology of Nymphaeales and Nelumbonales: 2. Development of female embryonic structures Bot. Zhurn. 67: 1179–1195 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1465. Borsch T and W Barthlott. 1994. Classification and distribution of the genus Nelumbo Adans. (Nelumbonaceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 68: 421–450.

    Google Scholar 

  1466. Borsch T and V Wilde. 2000. Pollen variability within species, populations, and individuals, with particular reference to Nelumbo. In: MM Harley, CM Morton, and S Blackmore, eds. Pollen and spores: morphology and biology, pp. 285– 299. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  1467. Borsch T, C Neinhuis, and W Barthlott. 1998. Nelumbo: biology and systematics of an exceptional plant. In: AL Zhang, SG Wu, et al., eds. Floristic characteristics and diversity of East Asian plants: proceedings of the first international symposium of floristic characteristics and diversity of East Asian plants, pp. 408–416. China Higher Education Press, Beijing/ Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York/Tokyo.

    Google Scholar 

  1468. Comi C. 1939. Ricerche sull'appendice clavata nell'anthera del Nelumbo nucifera. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. 46: 600–510.

    Google Scholar 

  1469. Esau K and H Kosakai. 1975a. Laticifers in Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn: distribution and structure. Ann Bot. 39: 713–719.

    Google Scholar 

  1470. Esau K and H Kosakai. 1975b. The phloem of Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn. Ann. Bot. 39: 901–913.

    Google Scholar 

  1471. Esau K and H Kosakai. 1975c. Leaf arrangement in Nelumbo: a reexamination of a unique phyllotaxy. Phytomorphology 25: 100–112.

    Google Scholar 

  1472. Farr CH. 1922. The meiotic cytokinesis in Nelumbo. Am. J. Bot. 9: 296–306.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1473. Gupta SC and R Ahluwalia. 1977. The carpel of Nelumbo nucifera. Phytomorphology 27: 274–282.

    Google Scholar 

  1474. Gupta SC and R Anuja. 1967. Is Nelumbo a monocot? Naturwissenschaften 54: 498.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1475. Gupta SC, GS Paliwal, and R Ahuga. 1968. The stomata of Nelumbo nucifera: Formation, distribution, and degeneration. Am. J. Bot. 55: 295–301.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1476. Hall TF and WT Penfound. 1944. The biology of the American lotus, Nelumbo lutea (Wild.) Pers. Am Midi. Nat. 31: 744–758.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1477. Hayes V, EL Schneider, and S Carlquist. 2000. Floral development of Nelumbo nucifera (Nelumbonaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 16(6): 183–191.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1478. Ito M. 1986. Studies in the floral morphology and anatomy of Nymphaeales: I V. Floral anatomy of Nelumbo nicifera. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 37: 82–96.

    Google Scholar 

  1479. Kak AM and S Durani. 1986. A contribution to the seed anatomy of Nelumbium nuciferum Gaertn. J. Plant Anat. Morph. 3: 59–64.

    Google Scholar 

  1480. Khanna P. 1965. Morphology and embryological studies in Nymphaeaceae: II. Brasenia schreberi Gmel. and Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn. Austral. J. Bot. 13: 379–387.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1481. Kolesova GE and TB Batygina. 1988. Nelumbonaceae. In: AL. Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 157–163. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  1482. Kosakai H, MF Moseley, and VI Cheadle. 1970. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae: V. Does Nelumbo have vessels? Am J. Bot. 57: 487–494.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1483. Kreunen SS and JM Osborn. 1999. Pollen and anther development in Nelumbo (Nelumbonaceae). Am. J. Bot. 86: 1662–1676.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  1484. Kristen U. 1971. Licht- und Elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchungen zur Entwicklung der Hydropoten von Nelumbo nucifera. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 84: 211–214.

    Google Scholar 

  1485. Kuo Huang L-L. 1990. Calcium oxalate crystals in the leaves of Nelumbo nucifera and Nymphaea tetragona. Taiwania 35: 178–190.

    Google Scholar 

  1486. Kuprianova LA. 1979. On the possibility of the development of tricolpate pollen from monosulcate. Grana 18: 1–4.

    Google Scholar 

  1487. Kuprianova LA and VF Tarasevich. 1983. Pollen morphology of recent and fossil species of the genus Nelumbo (Nelumbonaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 68: 137–146 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1488. Leenwen WAM van. 1963. A study of the structure of the gynoe-cium of Nelumbo lutea (Wilid.) Pers. Acta Bot. Neerl. 12: 84–97.

    Google Scholar 

  1489. Les DH, DK Garvin, and CF Wimpee. 1991. Molecular evolutionary history of ancient aquatic angiosperms. Proc. Nad. Acad. Sci. USA 88: 10119–10123.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1490. Moseley MF and NW Uhl. 1985. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae sensu lato: XV. The anatomy of the flower of Nelumbo. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 106: 61–98.

    Google Scholar 

  1491. Ni X-M. 1987. Chinese Lotus. Wuhan Research Inst. Bot. Acad. Sinica.

    Google Scholar 

  1492. Schneider EL and JD Buchanan. 1980a. Morphological studies of the Nymphaeaceae: XI. The floral biology of Nelumbo pentapetala. Am. J. Bot. 67: 182–193.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1493. Schnaider EL and JD Buchanan. 1980b. Morphological studies of Nelumbo pentapetala (Walter) Fernald: the American lotus on the Upper Mississippi. Trans. Wisconsin Acad. Sci. 65: 258–273.

    Google Scholar 

  1494. Schneider EL and S Carlquist. 1996. Vessels in Nelumbo (Nelumbonaceae). Am. J. Bot. 83: 1101–1106.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1495. Seago JL. 2002. The root cortex of the Nymphaeaceae, Cabom baceae, and Nelumbonaceae. J. Torrey Bot. Soc. 129: 1–9.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1496. Seymour RS and AJ Blaylock. 2000. Stigma peroxidase activity in association with thermogenesis in Nelumbo nucifera. Aquatic Bot. 67: 155–157.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1497. Seymour R and P Schultze-Motel. 1996. Thermoregulating lotus flowers. Nature 383: 305.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1498. Seymour R and P Schultze-Motel. 1998. Physiological temperature regulation by flowers of the sacred lotus. Philos. Trans. Ser. B, 353: 935–943.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1499. Seymour RS, P Schultze-Motel, and I Lamprecht. 1998. Heat production by sacred lotus depends on ambient temperature, not light cycle. J. Exp. Bot. 49(324): 1213–1217.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1500. Shen-Miller J, JW Schopf, G Harbottle, R Cao, S Ouyang, K-S Shou, JR Southon, and G Liu. 2002. Long-living lotus: germination and soil γ-radiation of centuries old fruits, and cultivation, growth, and phenotypic abnormalities of offspring. Am. J. Bot. 89: 236–247.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1501. Simon J-P. 1970. Comparative serology of the order Nymphaeales: 1. Preliminary survey on the relationships of Nelumbo. Aliso 7: 243–261.

    Google Scholar 

  1502. Simon J-P. 1971. Comparative serology of the order Nymphaeales: II. Relationships of Nymphaeaceae and Nelumbonaceae. Aliso 7: 325–350.

    Google Scholar 

  1503. Snigirevskaya NS. 1964. Contributions to the morphology of the genus Nelumbo Adans. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, ser. l, 13: 104–172 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1504. Snigirevskaya NS. 1992. The leaf dimorphism and the cotyledon nature in Nelumbo (Nelumbonaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 77 (1): 1–6 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1505. Sohmer SH and DF Sefton. 1978. The reproductive biology of Nelumbo pentapetala (Nelumbonaceae) on the Upper Mississippi River: II. The insects associated with the transfer of pollen. Brittonia 30: 355–364.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1506. Tang PH. 1988. Scanning electronmicroscopic observations on development and structure of pericarp of Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn. Acta Bot. Sinica 30: 248–253 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1507. Tang PH, DI Sun, J Zhao and XZ Su. 1989. Light and electron microscopic observation of the developing pattern of cotyledons of Nelumbo nucifera. Acta Bot. Sinica 31: 750–756 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1508. Titova GE and VE Vasilyeva. 2000. Reproductive strategy in Nelumbonaceae. In: TB Batygina, ed. Embryology of flow-ering plants. Terminology and concepts. Reproductive systems, vol. 3, pp. 479–499. Nauka, St. Petersburg.

    Google Scholar 

  1509. Trecul A. 1854. Vegetation du Nelumbium codophyllum et disposition anomale de ses feuilles et de ses stipules. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. ser. 4, 1: 291–298.

    Google Scholar 

  1510. Vasilyeva VE, TB Batygina, and GE Titova. 1987. Morpho-physiological correlations in the development of the reproductive structures of Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn. Phytomorphology 37: 349–357.

    Google Scholar 

  1511. Vogel S. 2004a. Contributions to the functional anatomy and biology of Nelumbo nucifera (Nelumbonaceae). I. Pathways of air circulation. Plant Syst. Evol. 249: 9–25.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1512. Vogel S. 2004b. Contributions to the functional anatomy and biology of Nelumbo nucifera (Nelumbonaceae). II. Unique emergent druses on the floral receptacle. Plant Syst. Evol. 249: 27–35.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1513. Vogel S and F Hadacek. 2004. Contributions to the functional anatomy and biology of Nelumbo nucifera (Nelumbonaceae). III. An ecological reappraisal of floral organs. Plant Syst. Evol. 240: 173–189.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1514. Watling JR, SA Robinson, and RS Seymour. 2006. Contribution of the alternative pathway to respiration during thermogenesis in flowers of the Sacred Lotus. Plant. Physiol. 140: 1367–1373.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1515. Wigand A and E Dennert. 1888. Nelumbium speciosum W.: Eine morphologische Studie. Bibl. Bot. 11: 1–68.

    Google Scholar 

  1516. Williamson PS and EL Schneider. 1993. Nelumbonaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp 470–473. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1517. Willis JC. 1951. Nelumbium. In: A dictionary of the flowering plants and ferns, p. 445. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  1518. Wood CE, Jr. 1959. The genera of the Nymphaeaceae and Ceratophyllaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 94–112.

    Google Scholar 

  1519. Yan S-Z. 1986. The development of embryo and endosperm of Nelumbo nucifera. Acta Bot. Sinica 28: 355–360 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1520. Endress PK. 1969. Gesichtspunkte zur systematischen Stellung der Eupteleaceen (Magnoliales). Bot. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 79: 229–278.

    Google Scholar 

  1521. Endress PK. 1993. Eupteleaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 299–300. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1522. Leinfellner W. 1969. Ü ber die Karpelle verschiedener Magnoliales: VII. Euptelea (Eupteleaceae). Oesterr. Bot. Z. 116: 159–166.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1523. Li H-F and Y Ren. 2005. The variation of perforation plates of vessels in the secondary xylem of Euptelea pleiosperma (Eupteleaceae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 43: 1–11 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1524. Nast CG and IW Bailey 1946. Morphology of Euptelea and comparison with Trochodendron. J. Arnold Arbor. 27: 186–192.

    Google Scholar 

  1525. Pan K-Y, A-M Lu, and J Wen. 1991. Chromosome number and development of gametophytes in Euptelea pleiospermum (Eupteleaceae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 29: 439–444.

    Google Scholar 

  1526. Smith AC. 1946. A taxonomic review of Euptelea. J. Arnold Arbor. 27: 175–185.

    Google Scholar 

  1527. Wang FH, NF Chien, and YL Zhang. 1984. A study on the pollen morphology in Trochodendron, Tetracentron, and Euptelea. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 22: 456–460 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  1528. Bhatnagar SP. 1965. Some observations on the embryology of Holboellia latifolia Wall. Curr. Sci. 54: 28–29.

    Google Scholar 

  1529. Carlquist S. 1984. Wood and stem anatomy of Lardizabalaceae: with comments on the vining habit, ecology, and system-arics. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 88: 257–277.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1530. Decaisne J. 1839. Memoire sur la famille des Lardizaba-lacees. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 1: 143–213.

    Google Scholar 

  1531. Henderson EM. 1924. The stem structure of Sargentodoxa cune-ata Rehd. et Wils. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 29: 57–62.

    Google Scholar 

  1532. Hoot SB, A Culham, and PR Crane. 1995. The utility of atpB gene sequences in resolving phylogenetic relationships: comparison with rbcL and 18S ribosomal DNA sequences in the Lardizabalaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 82: 194–207.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1533. Hoot SB, A Culham, and PR Crane. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships of the Lardizabalaceae and Sargentodoxaceae. Chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequence evidence. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 195–199.

    Google Scholar 

  1534. Kofuji R, K Ueda, K Yamaguchi, and T Shimizu. 1994. Molecular phylogeny in the Lardizabalaceae. J. Plant Res. 107: 339–348.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1535. Lemesle R. 1943. Les tracheides a ponctuations areolees de Sargentodoxa cuneata Rehd. et Wils. et leur importance dans la phylogenie des Sargentodoxacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 90: 104–107.

    Google Scholar 

  1536. Melikian AP. 1988. Sargentodoxaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 165–167. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1537. Melikian AP and GA Komar. 1988. Lardizabalaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 163–165. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1538. Nickol MG. 1996. Inflorescence morphology of the Lardizabalaceae. Am. J. Bot. 83(6): 182 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  1539. Payne WW and JL Seago. 1968. The open conduplicate carpel of Akebia quinata (Berberidales: Lardizabalaceae). Am. J. Bot. 55: 575–581.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1540. Qin H-N. 1989. An investigation on carpels of Lardizabalaceae in relation to taxonomy and phylogeny. Cathaya 1: 61–82.

    Google Scholar 

  1541. Qin H-N. 1995. Archakebia: a new genus of Lardizabalaceae from China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 33: 240–243.

    Google Scholar 

  1542. Qin H-N. 1997. A taxonomic revision of the Lardizabalaceae. Cathaya 8–9: 1–214.

    Google Scholar 

  1543. Stapf O. 1925. Sargentodoxa cuneata. Bot. Mag. 151: t. 9111, 9112.

    Google Scholar 

  1544. Sugiyama M. 1981. Comparative studies of vascular system of node-leaf continuum in the Ranalian complex: 2. Sargentodoxa cuneata Rehd. et Wils. Jpn. J. Bot. 58: 252–258.

    Google Scholar 

  1545. Sugiyama M. 1984 (1985). Comparative studies of vascular system in node-leaf continuum in Ranalian complex: 3. Lardizabalaceae. Phytomorphology 34(1–4): 99–109.

    Google Scholar 

  1546. Swamy BGL. 1953. Some observations on the embryology of Decaisnea insignis Hook. et Thoms. Proc. Nad. Inst. Sci. India 19(2): 307–310.

    Google Scholar 

  1547. Taylor BAS. 1967. The comparative morphology and phylogeny of the Lardizabalaceae. Ph.D. thesis, Indiana University, Bloomington.

    Google Scholar 

  1548. Wang Y and QY Su. 1993. Researches of the anatomy of vegetative organs in relation to the systematic position of the Sinofranchetia. Acta Bot. Bor.-Occident. Sinica 13: 57–59 (n Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1549. Wei ZX and DZ Li. 1995. Pollen morphology and wall ultra-structure of Sargentodoxaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 17(2): 197–200.

    Google Scholar 

  1550. Wu C-Y and K Kubitzki. 1993. Lardizabalaceae. In: K. Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 361–365. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1551. Xia Q and J Kong. 1990. A study on the leaf morphology and anatomy of the Lardizabalaceae, Sargentodoxaceae, and their significance in taxonomy. Bull. Bot. Res. (Harbin) 10: 113–128 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1552. Xia Q and J Kong. 1991. A study of the ultrastructure of pollen wall of Lardizabalaceae and Sargentodoxaceae. Bull. Bot. Res. North-East Forest. Univ. 11: 93–98 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1553. Xia Q and Z-X Peng. 1989a. A study of the seed of Lardizabalaceae and Sargentodoxaceae: 1. A SEM examination of testa. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 27(4): 273–276 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1554. Xia Q and Z-X Peng. 1989b. A study of the pollen morphology of Lardizabalaceae, Sargentodoxaceae, and its significance in taxonomy. Bull. Bot. Res. (Harbin) 9: 99–114

    Google Scholar 

  1555. Yoshida O and A Michikawa. 1973. Embryological studies of genus Akebia Decaisne. J. Coil. Arts Chiba Univ. 6B: 25–37.

    Google Scholar 

  1556. Yoshida O and A Nakajima. 1978. Embryological study of Stauntonia hexaphylla Decne. J. Coil. Arts Chiba Univ. 11B: 45–57 (in Japanese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1557. Zhang X-H, Y Ren, X-H Tian, and L-Z Pan. 2005. Anatomical studies on Sinofranchetia chinensis (Lardizabalaceae) and their systematic significance. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 271–281.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1558. Zheng QA and Yang CR. 2001. Chemotaxonomic study on the family of Lardizabalaceae. Chinese Bull. Bot. 18: 332–339.

    Google Scholar 

  1559. Carlquist S. 1996. Wood and stem anatomy of Menispermaceae. Aliso 14: 155–170.

    Google Scholar 

  1560. Fedotova TA. 1988. Menispermaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 2: 167–176. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1561. Ferguson IK. 1975. Pollen morphology of the tribe Triclisieae of the Menispermaceae in relation to its taxonomy. Kew Bull. 30: 49–75.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1562. Ferguson IK. 1978. Pollen morphology of the tribe Coscinieae of the Menispermaceae in relation to its taxonomy. Kew Bull. 32: 339–340.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1563. Forman LL. 1986. Menispermaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 10: 157–253. Kluwer, Dordrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  1564. Forman LL. 1988. A synopsis of Thai Menispermaceae. Kew Bull. 43: 369–407.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1565. Hong YP, KY Pan, ZD Chen, and AM Lu. 2001. Characters of leaf epidermis and their systematic signifi cance in Menispermaceae. Acta Bot. Sinica 43(6): 615–623.

    Google Scholar 

  1566. Joshi AC. 1937. Contribution to the embryology of the Menispermaceae: 1.Cocculus villosus DC. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 5B: 57–63.

    Google Scholar 

  1567. Joshi AC. 1939. Morphology of Tinospora cordifolia, with some observations on the origin of the single integument, nature of synergidae, and affi nities of the Menispermaceae. Am. J. Bot. 26: 433–439.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1568. Kessler PJA. 1993. Menispermaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 402–418. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1569. Mennega AMW. 1982. Stem structure of New World Menispermaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 63: 145–171.

    Google Scholar 

  1570. Mohana Rao PR. 1981. Seed and fruit anatomy of Cocculus hirsutus (Menispermaceae). Plant Syst. Evol.139: 95–102.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1571. Schaeppi H. 1976. Über die männlichen Blüten einiger Menispermaceen. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 52: 207–215.

    Google Scholar 

  1572. Thanikaimoni G. 1984. Menispermacees: Palynologie et sys-tematique. Inst. Franc. Pondichery, Trav. Sect. Sci.Techn. 18: 1–135.

    Google Scholar 

  1573. Thanikaimoni G. 1986. Evolution of Menispermaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 64: 3130–3133.

    Google Scholar 

  1574. Thornber CW. 1970. Alkaloids of the Menispermaceae. Phytochemistry 9: 157–187.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1575. Wang H, A Meng, J Li, M Feng, Z Chen, and W Wang. 2006. Floral organogenesis of Cocculus orbiculatus and Stephania diesliana (Menispermaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 951–960.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1576. Wilkinson HP. 1989. Leaf anatomy of the Menispermaceae, tribe Tiliacoreae Miers. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 99: 125–174.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1577. Adachi J, K Kosuge, T Denda and K Watanabe. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships of the Berberidaceae based on partial sequences of the gapA gene. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 351–353.

    Google Scholar 

  1578. Ahrendt LWA. 1961. Berberis and Mahonia: a taxonomic revision. J. Linn. Soc. London Bot. 57: 1–40.

    Google Scholar 

  1579. Archangelsky DB and AL Takhtajan. 1972. Morphology of Leontice L., Gymnospermium Spach, and allied genera of the family Berberidaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 57: 921–926 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1580. Archarova KB and IG Zubkova. 1969. Anatomical structure of the petiole in the family Berberidaceae Juss. Bot. Zhurn. 54: 98–103 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1581. Baillon H. 1862. Remarques sur 1'οργανισατιον des Berberidees. Adansonia 2: 268–291.

    Google Scholar 

  1582. Barykina RP and NV Chubatova. 1985. Morphology and anatomy of the flower of Nandina domestica Thunb. (Berberidaceae). Vestnik Moscow Univ., ser. 16, Biol. 3: 62–68 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1583. Berg RY. 1972. Dispersal ecology of Vancouveria (Berberidaceae). Am. J. Bot. 59: 109–122.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1584. Brett JF and U Posluszny. 1982. Floral development in Caulophyllum thalictroides (Berberidaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 60: 2133–2141.

    Google Scholar 

  1585. Brückner C. 2000. Clarification of the carpel number in Papaverales, Capparales, and Berberidaceae. Bot. Rev. 66(2): 155–307.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1586. Butters FK. 1909. The seeds and seedling of Caulophyllum thalictroides. Minn. Bot. Stud. 4: 11–32.

    Google Scholar 

  1587. Carlquist S. 1995. Wood anatomy of Berberidaceae: ecological and phylogenetic consideration. Aliso 14: 85–103.

    Google Scholar 

  1588. Chapman M. 1936. Carpel anatomy of the Berberidaceae. Am. J. Bot. 23: 340–348.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1589. De Maggio AE and CL Wilson. 1986. Floral structure and organogenesis in Podophyllum peltatum L. (Berberidaceae). Am. J. Bot. 73: 21–32.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1590. Dermen H. 1931. A study of chromosome number in two genera of Berberidaceae: Mahonia and Berberis. J. Arnold Arbor. 12: 281–287.

    Google Scholar 

  1591. Ehdaie M and SD Russell. 1984. Megagametophyte development of Nandina domestica and its taxonomic implications. Phytomorphology 34: 221–225.

    Google Scholar 

  1592. Endress PK. 1989. Chaotic floral phyllotaxis and reduced perianth in Achlys (Berberidaceae). Bot. Acta 102: 159–163.

    Google Scholar 

  1593. Ernst WR. 1964. The genera of Berberidaceae, Lardizabalaceae, and Menispermaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 45: 1–35.

    Google Scholar 

  1594. Feng M and A-M Lu. 1998. Floral organogenesis and its systematic significance of the genus Nandina (Berberidaceae). Acta Bot. Sinica 40: 102–108.

    Google Scholar 

  1595. Guedes M. 1977. Le gynecee de Podophyllum (Berberidaceae). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 285D: 755–758.

    Google Scholar 

  1596. Harvey-Gibson RJ and E Horsman. 1919. The anatomy of the stem of the Berberidaceae. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. 52: 501–515.

    Google Scholar 

  1597. Himmelbauer W. 1913. Die Berberidaceen und ihre Stellung im System. Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturw. KL. 89: 733–796.

    Google Scholar 

  1598. Holm Th. 1899. Podophyllum peltatum: a morphological study. Bot. Gaz. 27: 419–433.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1599. Ito T. 1888. Ranzania. A new genus of Berberidaceae. J. Bot. 26: 302–303.

    Google Scholar 

  1600. Kamelina OP and NG Turchina. 1982. A contribution to the embryology of the noninvestigated taxa: II. The development of the anther and pollen grains in Nandina domestica (Berberidaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 67: 1459–1468 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1601. Kaute U. 1963. Beitrage zur Morphologie des Gynoeceums der Berberidaceen mit einem Anhang über Rhi-zomknospe von Plagiorhegma dubium. Ph.D. dissetration, University of Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  1602. Kawano S and M lhara. 1967. Chromosome morphology of Caulophyllum robustum (Podophyllaceae) and its systematic implications. J. Jap. Bot. 42: 129–135.

    Google Scholar 

  1603. Kim Y-D and RK Jansen. 1995. Phylogenetic implications of chloroplast DNA variation in the Berberidaceae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 341–349.

    Google Scholar 

  1604. Kim Y-D and RK Jansen. 1996. Phylogenetic implications of rbcL and ITS sequence variation in the Berberidaceae. Syst. Botany 21: 381–396.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1605. Kim Y-D and RK Jansen. 1998. Chloroplast DNA restriction site variation and phylogeny of the Berberidaceae. Am. J. Bot. 85: 1766–1778.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1606. Kosenko VN. 1977a. Comparative karyological study of three genera of the family Berberidaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 62: 235–240 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1607. Kosenko VN. 1977b. Comparative karyological study of Leontice eversmannii Bunge and L. incerta Pall. Bot. Zhurn. 62: 1042–1049 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1608. Kosenko VN. 1978. Comparative karyological study of Gymnospermium altaicum (Pall.) Spach and G. darvasi-cum (Regel) Takht. (Berberidaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 62: 1206–1212 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1609. Kosenko VN. 1979. Comparative karyological study of representatives of the family Berberidaceae s. 1. Bot. Zhurn. 64: 1539–1552 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1610. Kosenko VN. 1980a. Comparative palynomorphological study of the family Berberidaceae: I. Morphology of pollen grains of the genera Diphylleia, Podophyllum, Nandina, Berberis, Mahonia, Ranzania. Bot. Zhurn. 65: 198–205 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1611. Kosenko VN. 1980b. Comparative palynomorphological study of the family Berberidaceae: II. Morphology of the pollen grains of the genera Gymnospermium, Leontice, Caulophyllum, Bongardia, Epimedium, Vancouveria, Achlys, Jeffersonia. Bot. Zhurn. 65: 1412–1421 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1612. Kumazawa M. 1936. Podophyllum pleianthum Hance: A morphological study with supplementary notes on allied plants. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 50: 268–276.

    Google Scholar 

  1613. Kumazawa M. 1937a. On the morphology and anatomy of Achlys japonica Maxim. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 51: 660–668 (in Japanese).

    Google Scholar 

  1614. Kumazawa M. 1937b. Ranzania japonica: Its morphology, biology, and systematic affinities. Jap. J. Bot. 9: 55–70.

    Google Scholar 

  1615. Kumazawa M. 1938. Systematic and phylogenetic consideration of the Ranunculaceae and Berberidaceae. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 52: 9–15, 52–53.

    Google Scholar 

  1616. Kuroki Y. 1970. Chromosome study in four species of Berberidaceae. Mem. Ehime Univ. Sect. 2, Biol. 6: 215–221.

    Google Scholar 

  1617. Kurita M. 1956. Karyotype studies in Berberidaceae: I. Mem. Ehime Univ. Sect. 2. Biol. 2: 247–252.

    Google Scholar 

  1618. Langlet O. 1928. Einige Beobachtungen über die Zytologie der Berberidaceen. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 22: 169–184.

    Google Scholar 

  1619. Loconte H. 1993. Berberidaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, 2: 147–152. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1620. Loconte H and JR Estes. 1989a. Genetic relationships within Leonticeae (Berberidaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 67: 2310–2316.

    Google Scholar 

  1621. Loconte H and JR Estes. 1989b. Phylogenetic systematics of Berberidaceae and Ranunculales (Magnoliidae). Syst. Bot. 14: 565–579.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1622. Mauritzon J. 1936. Zur Embryologie der Berberidaceen. Acta Horti Goteborg 11: 1–18.

    Google Scholar 

  1623. Meacham CA. 1980. Phylogeny of the Berberidaceae with an evaluation of classification. Syst. Bot. 5: 149–172.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1624. Melikyan AP and AA Chernykh. 1998. Comparative carpology of some Epimedioideae (Berberidaceae). Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Biol. 103(5): 42–48 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1625. Melikian AP and TD Vyshenskaya. 1988. Berberidaceae, Nandinaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 185–192. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1626. Miyaji Y. 1930. Beiträge zur Chromosomenphylogenie der Berberidaceen. Planta 11: 650–659.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1627. Nickol MG. 1995. Phylogeny and inflorescence of Berberidaceae — a morphological survey. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 327–340.

    Google Scholar 

  1628. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1981. Pollen morphology and phylogenetic relationships of the Berberidaceae. Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 50: 1–83.

    Google Scholar 

  1629. Oganezova GG. 1974. Anatomical structure of leaf in Berberidaceae s. 1. in relation to the systematics of the family Bot. Zhurn. 59: 1780–1794 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1630. Oganezova GG. 1975. On the evolution of the life forms in the family Berberidaceae s. 1. Bot. Zhurn. 60: 1665–1675 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1631. Panov PP, MM Mollov, and LN Panova. 1971. Alkaloids from plants of the Berberidaceae family. C. R. Acad. Bulgare Sci. 24: 675–677.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  1632. Rao RR, T Hussain, B Datt, and A Garg. 1999. Palynology of Berberis (Berberidaceae). Rheedea. 9(2): 115–146.

    Google Scholar 

  1633. Sastri RLN. 1969b. Floral morphology, embryology, and relationships of the Berberidaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 17: 60–79.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1634. Schmidt E. 1928. Untersuchungen über Berberidaceen. Beih. Bot. Centralbl., Abt. 2, 45: 329–396.

    Google Scholar 

  1635. Shen Y-F. 1954. Phylogeny and wood anatomy of Nandina. Taiwania 5: 85–92.

    Google Scholar 

  1636. Stearn WT. 2002. The genus Epimedium and other herbaceous Berberidaceae (including the genus Podophyllum), by Julian M. H. Shaw. Timber Press, Portland, OR.

    Google Scholar 

  1637. Takeda H. 1915. On the genus Achlys: A morphological study. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 29: 169–185.

    Google Scholar 

  1638. Takhtajan AL. 1970. On the genus Gymnospermium Spach. Bot. Zhurn. 55: 1191–1193 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1639. Takhtajan AL and AP Melikian. 1972. Comparative anatomical study of seed coat anatomy of Leontice, Gymnospermium, Caulophyllum, and allied genera in relation to their systematics. Bot. Zhurn. 57: 1271–1278 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1640. Tanaka R and C Takahashi. 1981. Comparative karyotype analysis in Epimedium species by C-banding: 1. E.sempervirens and E.perralderianum. J. Jpn. Bot. 56: 1–24.

    Google Scholar 

  1641. Terabayashi S. 1977. Studies in the morphology and systematics of Berberidaceae: I. Floral anatomy of Ranzania japonica. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 28: 45–57.

    Google Scholar 

  1642. Terabayashi S. 1978. Studies in the morphology and systematics of Berberidaceae: II. Floral anatomy of Mahonia japonica (Thunb.) DC. and Berberis thunbergii DC. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 29: 106–118.

    Google Scholar 

  1643. Terabayashi S. 1979. Studies in the morphology and systematics of Berberidaceae: III. Floral anatomy of Epimedium grandiflorum Morr. et Decne. ssp. sempervirens (Nakai) Kitam. and Vanconveria hexandra (Hook.) Morr. et Decne. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 30: 153–168.

    Google Scholar 

  1644. Terabayashi S. 1981. Studies in the morphology and systematics of Berberidaceae: I V. Floral anatomy of Plagiorhegma dubia Maxim., Jeffersonia diphylla (L.) Pers., and Achlys triphylla (Smith) DC. ssp. japonica (Maxim.) Kitam. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 94: 141–157.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1645. Terabayashi S. 1982. Systematic consideration of the Berberidaceae. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 33: 355–370 (in Japanese).

    Google Scholar 

  1646. Terabayashi S. 1983a. Studies in the morphology and systematics of Berberidaceae: V. Floral anatomy of Caulophyllum Michx., Leontice L., Gymnospermium Spach., and Bongardia Mey. Mem. Fac. Sci. Kyoto Univ., Ser. Biol., 8: 197–217.

    Google Scholar 

  1647. Terabayashi S. 1983b. Studies on the morphology and systematics of Berberidaceae: VI. Floral anatomy of Diphylleia Michx., Podophyllum L., and Dysosma Woodson. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 34: 27–47.

    Google Scholar 

  1648. Terabayashi S. 1983c. Studies in the morphology and systematics of Berberidaceae: VII. Floral anatomy of Nandina domestica Thunb. J. Phytogeogr. Taxon. 31: 16–21.

    Google Scholar 

  1649. Terabayashi S. 1985a. The comparative floral anatomy and systematics of the Berberidaceae: I. Morphology. Mem. Fac. Sci. Kyoto Univ., Ser. Biol., 10: 73–90.

    Google Scholar 

  1650. Terabayashi S. 1985b. The comparative floral anatomy of the Berberidaceae: II. Systematic considerations. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 36: 1–13.

    Google Scholar 

  1651. Tischler G. 1902. Die Berberidaceen und Podophyllaceen: Versuch einer morphologisch-biologischen Monographic. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 31: 596–727.

    Google Scholar 

  1652. Toren J. 1950. Les caracteres morphologiques, anatom-iques, et cytologiques des Bongardia chrysogonum Boiss. Rev. Fac. Sci. Univ. Istanbul, ser. B, 15: 239–263.

    Google Scholar 

  1653. Tören J. 1961. Recherches sur les Berberidaceae de la Turquie: I. Morphologic et anatomic du Leontice leontopetalum L. Rev. Fac. Sci. Univ. Istanbul, ser. B., 26: 125–162.

    Google Scholar 

  1654. Tören J. 1962. Recherches sur les Berberidaceae de la Turquie: II. Caracteres cytologiques du Leontice leontopetalum L. Rev. Fac. Sci. Univ. Istanbul, ser. B., 27: 229–250.

    Google Scholar 

  1655. Tören J. 1971. Investigation of the Berberidaceae of Turkey: VII. Bongardia chrysogonum (L.) Boiss. Rev. Fac. Sci. Univ. Istanbul, ser. B., 36: 81–88.

    Google Scholar 

  1656. Toyokuni H and Y Toyokuni. 1964. Ein neuer Anhalt für die Teilung der Podophyllaceae in zwei Unterfamilien. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 77: 197–198.

    Google Scholar 

  1657. Ying T-S. 1979. On Dysosma Woodson and Sinopodo-phyllum Ying, gen. nov. of the Berberidaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 17: 15–23 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  1658. Ying T-S, S. Terabayashi, and DE. Boufford. 1984. A monograph of Diphylleia (Berberidaceae). J. Arnold Arbor. 65: 57–94.

    Google Scholar 

  1659. Zhang K-T and P-L Wang. 1983. Pollen morphology study of Berberidaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 21: 130–140 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  1660. Zhang M-L, CH Uhink, and JW Kadereit. 2007. Phylogeny and biogeography of Epimedium/Vancouveria (Berberidaceae): Western North American—East Asian Disjunctions, the origin of European mountain plant taxa, and East Asian species diversity. Syst. Bot. 32: 81–92.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1661. Zhukova GY. 1981. Berberidaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Winteraceae-Juglandaceae, pp. 125–130. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1662. Aitzetmüller K. 1995. Fatty acid patterns of Ranunculaceae seed oils: phylogenetic relationships. Plant Syst Evol., Suppl. 9: 229–240.

    Google Scholar 

  1663. Avita S and JA Inamdar. 1980. Structure and ontogeny of stomata in Ranunculaceae and Paeoniaceae. Flora 171: 354–370.

    Google Scholar 

  1664. Avita S and JA Inamdar. 1981. Diversity in the vessel elements of Ranunculaceae-Paeoniaceae complex. Feddes Repert. 92: 397–411.

    Google Scholar 

  1665. Bhandari NN. 1966. Studies in the family Ranunculaceae: IX. Embryology of Adonis. Phytomorphology 16: 578–587.

    Google Scholar 

  1666. Bhandari NN and S Asnani. 1966. Studies in the family Ranunculaceae: XI. Morphology and embryology of Ceratocephalus falcatus Per. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 45: 271–290.

    Google Scholar 

  1667. Bhandari NN and MR Vijayaraghavan. 1970. Studies in the family Ranunculaceae: XII. Embryology of Aquilegia vulgaris. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 46: 337–354.

    Google Scholar 

  1668. Bowers H. 1891. A contribution to the life-history of Hydrastis canadensis. Bot. Gaz. 16: 73–82.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1669. Brouland M. 1935. Recherches sur 1'ανατομιε florale des Ranunculacees. Botanist 27: 1–278.

    Google Scholar 

  1670. Carlquist 1995. Wood and bark anatomy of Ranunculaceae (including Hydrastis) and Glaucidiaceae. Aliso 14: 65–84.

    Google Scholar 

  1671. Chen Y-Z and Z-L Li. 1990. Comparative studies of perforation plate structures of vessels in Ranunculaceae. Acta Bot. Sinica 32: 245–251.

    Google Scholar 

  1672. Chen Y-Z and Z-L Li. 1993. Comparative anatomical studies on root structure of Ranunculaceae. Acta Bot. Sinica 35: 27–34.

    Google Scholar 

  1673. Compton JA and A Culham. 2002. Phylogeny and circumscription of the tribe Actaeeae (Ranunculaceae). Syst. Bot. 27: 502–511.

    Google Scholar 

  1674. Compton JA, A Culham, JG Gibbings, and SL Jury. 1998. Phylogeny of Actaea including Cimicifuga (Ranunculaceae) inferred from nrDNA ITS sequence variation. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 26: 185–197.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1675. Compton JA, A Culham, and SL Jury. 1998. Reclassification of Actaea to include Cimicifuga and Souliea (Ranunculaceae): phylogeny inferred from morphology, nrDNA ITS, and cpDNA trnL-F sequence variation. Taxon. 47: 593–634.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1676. Daumann E. 1969. Blütenmorphologie und Bestäubung-sökologie einiger Ranunculaceen (Cimicifuga L., Actaea L., Thalictrum L.). Preslia 41: 213–219.

    Google Scholar 

  1677. Dinan L, T Savchenko, and P Whiting. 2002. Chemotaxonomic significance of ecdysteroid agonists and antagonists in the Ranunculaceae: phytoecdysteroids in the genera Helleborus and Hepatica. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 30: 171–182.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1678. Doroszewska A. 1974. The genus Trollius L.: A taxonomical study. Monogr. Bot. 41: 1–167.

    Google Scholar 

  1679. Duncan T and CS Keener. 1991. A classification of the Ranunculaceae with special reference to the Western Hemisphere. Phytologia 70: 24–27.

    Google Scholar 

  1680. Ehrendorfer F and R Samuel. 2001. Contributions to a molecular phylogeny and systematics of Anemone and related genera (Ranunculaceae-Anemoninae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 39: 293–307.

    Google Scholar 

  1681. Eichler H. 1958. Revision der Ranunculaceen Malesiens. Bibl. Bot. 124: 1–110.

    Google Scholar 

  1682. Engell K. 1995. Embryo morphology of the Ranunculaceae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 207–216.

    Google Scholar 

  1683. Erbar C, S Kusma, and P Leins. 1999. Development and interpretation of nectary organs in Ranunculaceae. Flora (Germany) 194: 317–332.

    Google Scholar 

  1684. Ezelarab GE and KJ Dormer. 1963. The organization of the primary vascular system in Ranunculaceae. Ann. Bot. 27: 23–38.

    Google Scholar 

  1685. Forster P. 1997. Die Keimpflanzen der Tribus Ranunculeae DC. und der Tribus Adonideae Kunth (Ranunculaceae). Flora (Germany). 192(2): 133–142.

    Google Scholar 

  1686. Fu D-Z. 1990. Phylogenetic consideration of the subfamily Thalictroideae (Ranunculaceae). Cathaya 2: 181–190.

    Google Scholar 

  1687. Grey-Wilson C. 2000. Clematis, the genus. Timber Press, Portland, OR.

    Google Scholar 

  1688. Gregory WC. 1941. Phylogenetic and cytological studies in the Ranunculaceae. Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc., n.s., 31: 443–521.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1689. Hammond HD. 1955. Systematic serological studies in Ranunculaceae. Serol. Mus. Bull. 14: 1–3.

    Google Scholar 

  1690. Hegnauer R. 1986. Comparative phytochemistry and plant taxonomy. G. Bot. Ital. 120: 15–26.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  1691. Hiepko P, ed. 1995. Ranunculaceae. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, ed.2, 17a, IV: 555 S. Ducker & Humboldt, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  1692. Hoot SB. 1991. Phylogeny of the Ranunculaceae based on epidermal microcharacters and macromorphology. Syst. Bot. 16: 741–755.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1693. Hoot SB. 1995. Phylogeny of the Ranunculaceae based on preliminary atpB, rbcL and 18S nuclear ribosomal DNA sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 241–251.

    Google Scholar 

  1694. Hoot SB, AA Reznicek, and JD Palmer. 1994. Phylogenetic relationships in Anemone (Ranunculaceae) based on morphology and chloroplast DNA. Syst. Bot. 19: 169–200.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1695. Hsiao P-K. 1980. A preliminary study of the correlation between phylogeny, chemical constituents and pharmaceutical aspects in the taxa of Chinese Ranunculaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 18: 142–153.

    Google Scholar 

  1696. Hutchinson J. 1923. Contributions towards a phylogenetic classification of flowering plants. I. Kew Bull. 1923: 65–89.

    Google Scholar 

  1697. Ichinohe Y and M Tamura. 1977. The characteristic components and phylogenetic relationships of genus Aconitum and its allies. Bull. Dept. Gen. Educ., Coil. Sci. and Tech., Nihon Univ. 22: 71–81; 23: 27–36.

    Google Scholar 

  1698. Iriki Y and H Minamisawa. 1983. D-galactose and a ribitol-like substance in Hydrastis canadensis L. Nippon Nogeikagaku Kaishi 57: 319–321.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  1699. Ivashina T and S Ootani. 1990. Three flavonol allosides from Glaucidium palmatum. Phytochemistry 29: 3639–3641.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1700. Jalan S. 1963. Studies in the family Ranunculaceae–I V. The embryology of Actaea spicata Linn. Phytomorphology, 13: 338–347.

    Google Scholar 

  1701. Janchen E. 1949. Die systematische Gliederung der Ranunculaceen und Berberidaceen. Oesterr. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Denkschr. 108: 1–82.

    Google Scholar 

  1702. Jensen U. 1968. Serologische Beiträge zur Systematik der Ranunculaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 88: 204–268, 269–310.

    Google Scholar 

  1703. Jensen U. 1971. Zur systemarischen Stellung der Helle-borinae (Ranunculaceae). Taxon 20: 747–758.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1704. Jensen U. 1973. The interpretation of comparative sero-logical results. In: G Lendz and J Lantesson, eds. Chemistry in botanical classification. Nobel Symposium 25, pp. 17–227. Academic Press, New York/London.

    Google Scholar 

  1705. Jensen U. 1995a. Secondary compounds of the Ranunculiflorae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 85–97.

    Google Scholar 

  1706. Jensen U. 1995b. Serological legumin data and the phylogeny of the Ranunculaceae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 217–227.

    Google Scholar 

  1707. Jensen U, SB Hoot, JT Johansson, and K Kosuge. 1995. Systematics and phylogeny of the Ranunculaceae — a revised family concept on the basis of molecular data. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 273–280.

    Google Scholar 

  1708. Johansson JT. 1995. A revised chloroplast DNA phylogeny of the Ranunculaceae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 253–251.

    Google Scholar 

  1709. Johansson JT and RK Jansen. 1993. Chloroplast DNA variation and phylogeny of the Ranunculaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 187: 29–49.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1710. Keener CS. 1993. A review of the classification of the genus Hydrastis (Ranunculaceae). Aliso 13: 551–558.

    Google Scholar 

  1711. Khan HA. 1991 [1992]. Palynotaxonomy and phylogeny of Ranunculaceae. Geophytology 21: 207–210.

    Google Scholar 

  1712. Kordyum EL. 1959. Comparative embryological investigation of the family Ranunculaceae DC. Ukrainsk. Bot. Zhurn. 16: 32–43 (in Ukrainian, with Russian and English summaries).

    Google Scholar 

  1713. Kosuge K. 1994. Petal evolution in Ranunculaceae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 8: 185–191.

    Google Scholar 

  1714. Kosuge K, K Sawada, T Denda, J Adacgi, and K Watanabe. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships of some genera in the Ranunculaceae based on alcohol dehydrogenase genes. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 263–271.

    Google Scholar 

  1715. Kosuge K and M Tamura. 1989. Ontogenetic studies on petals of the Ranunculaceae. J. Jap. Bot. 64: 65–67.

    Google Scholar 

  1716. Kumazawa A. 1930. Morphology and biology of Glau-cidium palmatum Sieb. et Zucc. with notes of affinities to the allied genera Hydrastis, Podophyllum, and Diphylleia. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Sect. 3, Bot. 2: 345–380.

    Google Scholar 

  1717. Kumazawa M. 1936. Pollen grain morphology in Ranunculaceae, Lardizabalaceae, and Berberidaceae. Jpn. J. Bot. 8: 19–46.

    Google Scholar 

  1718. Kumazawa M. 1937. Comparative studies on the vernation in the Ranunculaceae and Berberidaceae. Jpn. J. Bot. 13: 573–586, 659–667, 713–726 (in Japanese).

    Google Scholar 

  1719. Kumazawa M. 1938a. On the ovular structure in the Ranunculaceae and Berberidaceae. Jpn. J. Bot. 14: 10–25.

    Google Scholar 

  1720. Kumazawa M. 1938b. Systematic and phylogenetic consideration of the Ranunculaceae and Berberidaceae. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 52: 9–15.

    Google Scholar 

  1721. Kurita M. 1957. Chromosome studies in Ranunculaceae: II. Karyotype of subtribe Cimicifuginae. Rep. Biol. Inst. Ehime Univ. 1: 11–17.

    Google Scholar 

  1722. Kurita M. 1958a. Chromosome studies in Ranunculaceae: VIII. Karyotype and phylogeny. Rep. Biol. Inst. Ehime Univ. 5: 1–14.

    Google Scholar 

  1723. Kurita M. 1958b. Chromosome studies in Ranunculaceae: IX. Comparison of chromosome volume between a 14- and a 16-chromosome species in Anemone and in Ranunculus. Rep. Biol. Inst. Ehime Univ. 6: 1–7.

    Google Scholar 

  1724. Kurita M. 1960. Chromosome studies in Ranunculaceae. 16. Comparison of an aspect of nucleus and chromosome between several genera. Mem. Ehime Univ., sect. 2, ser. B, 4: 53–58.

    Google Scholar 

  1725. Kurita M. 1963. Chromosome studies in Ranunculaceae. 21. Karyotype of Myosurus and Adonis. Mem. Ehime Univ., sect. 2, ser. B, 4: 487–492.

    Google Scholar 

  1726. Kurita M. 1965. Chromosome studies in Ranunculaceae. 23. Karyotypes and chromosome numbers of some. Species. Mem. Ehime Univ., sect. 2, ser. B, 5: 89–95.

    Google Scholar 

  1727. Langlet O. 1932. Über Chromosomenverhaltnisse und Syste-matik der Ranunculaceae. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 26: 381–400.

    Google Scholar 

  1728. Leconte H, LM Campbell, and DW Stevenson. 1995. Ordinal and familial relationships of Ranunculid genera. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 99–118.

    Google Scholar 

  1729. Lee ST. 1992. Palynological relationships among Calathodes and its relative genera. Korean J. Plant. Taxon. 22: 23–31.

    Google Scholar 

  1730. Lemesle R. 1948. Position phylogenetique de l'Hydrastis canadensis L. et du Crossosoma californicum Nutt., d'a-pres les particularites histologiques du xyleme. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci. 227: 221–223.

    Google Scholar 

  1731. Lemesle R. 1950. L'Hydrastis canadensis L. et ses princi-pales falsifications. Rev. Gen. Bot. 57: 5–23.

    Google Scholar 

  1732. Lemesle R. 1955. Contribution a 1'ετυδε de quelques families de dicotyledones considerees comme primitives. Phytomorphology 5: 11–45.

    Google Scholar 

  1733. Leppik EE. 1964. Floral evolution in the Ranunculaceae. Iowa State Coll. J. Sci. 39: 1–101.

    Google Scholar 

  1734. Lewitsky GA. 1931. The karyotype in systematics, on the base of karyology of the subfamily Helleboreae. Trudy Prikl. Bot. 27: 187–240 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1735. Luo Y, F-M Zhang, and Q-E Yang. 2005. Phylogeny of Aconitum subgenus Aconitum (Ranunculaceae) inferred from ITS sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 252: 11–25.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1736. Mathew B. 1989. Helleborus. Alpine Garden Society, Woking. Mikeda O, K Kita, T Handa, and T Yukawa. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships of Clematis (Ranunculaceae) based on chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequences. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 152: 153–168.

    Google Scholar 

  1737. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1980. Pollen morphology: the potential influence in higher order systematics. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 66: 633–700.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1738. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1983. A palynological study of the genus Helleborus (Ranunculaceae). Grana 22: 129–140.

    Google Scholar 

  1739. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1995. Ranunculaceae. In: P Hiepko, ed. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, ed. 2, 17a: 129–159. Ducker & Humboldt, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  1740. Okada H and M Tamura. 1979. Karyomorphology and relationship in the Ranunculaceae. J. Jap. Bot. 54: 65–77.

    Google Scholar 

  1741. Park CW, and HW Lee. 1995. Trichome morphology of Cimicifuga L. (Ranunculaceae) and its taxonomic significance. J. Plant Biol. 38(3): 289–295.

    Google Scholar 

  1742. Pohl J. 1894. Botanische Mitteilung über Hydrastis canadensis. Bibl. Bot. 29: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  1743. Prantl K. 1887. Beiträge zur Morphologie und Systematik der Ranunculaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 9: 225–273.

    Google Scholar 

  1744. Qi W-Q, F Yun, X-Z Chenzhu, Z-L Li, and R-L You. 1997. Studies on the reproductive characteristics of Cimicifuga nanchuanensis (Ranunculaceae), an endemic endangered species to China. Acta Bot. Sinica 39: 7–10.

    Google Scholar 

  1745. Qiong Y and Q-E Yang. 2006. Tribal relationships of Beesia, Eranthis and seven other genera of Ranunculaceae: evidence from cytological characters. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 150: 267–289.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1746. Ro K-E, CS Keener, and BA McPherson. 1997. Molecular phylogenetic study of the Ranunculaceae: utility of the nuclear 26S ribosomal DNA in inferring intrafamilial relationships. Molecular Phylogen. Evol. 8: 117–127.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1747. Ro KE, and BA Mepheron. 1997. Molecular phylogeny of the Aquilegia group (Ranunculaceae) based on internal tran scribed spacers and 5.8S nuclear ribosomal DNA. Biochem.Syst. Ecol. 25: 445–461.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1748. Rohweder O. 1967. Karpellbau und Synkarpie bei Ranunculaceen. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 77: 376–432.

    Google Scholar 

  1749. Ruijgrok HWL. 1966. The distribution of ranunculin and cyano-genetic compounds in the Ranunculaceae. In: T Swain, ed. Comparative phytochemistry, pp. 175–186. London.

    Google Scholar 

  1750. Santisuk T. 1979. A palynological study of the tribe Ranunculeae. Opera Bot. 48: 1–76.

    Google Scholar 

  1751. Sastri RLN. 1969a. Comparative morphology and phylogeny of the Ranales. Biol. Rev. Cambridge Philos. Soc. 44: 291–319.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1752. Savitsky VD. 1982. Morphology, classification, and evolution of pollen in buttercup family. Naukova Dumka Kiev (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1753. Schrodinger R. 1909. Der Blütenbau der zygomorphen Ranunculaceen und seine Bedeutung für die Stam-mesgeschichte der Helleboreen. Abh. K. K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 4–5: 1–63.

    Google Scholar 

  1754. Slavikovaa Z. 1971. Zur Blutenmorphologie von Adonis vernalis L. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 119: 447–453.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1755. Smith GH. 1926. Vascular anatomy of Ranalian flowers: I. Ranunculaceae. Bot. Gaz. 82: 1–29.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1756. Smith PG. 1973. A revision of Caltha (Ranunculaceae). Blumea 21: 119–130.

    Google Scholar 

  1757. Sun A-C and F-X Wang. 1983. Contribution to the morphology and embryology of Asteropyrum peltatum. Bot. Res. 1: 85–90.

    Google Scholar 

  1758. Tamura M. 1962. Petiolar anatomy in the Ranunculaceae. Sci. Rep. Osaka Univ. 11: 19–47.

    Google Scholar 

  1759. Tamura M. 1963–1968. Morphology, ecology, and phylogeny of the Ranunculaceae. Parts 1–8. Sci. Rep. Osaka Univ. 11: 115–126; 12: 141–156; 13: 25–35; 14 (I): 53–71; 14 (2): 27–48; 15 (I): 13–35; 16 (2): 21–43; 17 (I): 41–56.

    Google Scholar 

  1760. Tamura M. 1981. Morphology of Coptis japonica and its meaning in phylogeny. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 94: 165–176.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1761. Tamura M. 1984. Phylogenetical consideration of the Ranunculaceae. Korean J. Plant Taxon. 14: 33–42.

    Google Scholar 

  1762. Tamura M. 1987. A classification of genus Clematis. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 38: 33–44.

    Google Scholar 

  1763. Tamura M. 1990–1992. A new classification of the family Ranunculaceae. Parts 1–2. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 41: 93–101; 42:177–188; 43: 53–58.

    Google Scholar 

  1764. Tamura M. 1993. Ranunculaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 563–583. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1765. Tamura M. 1995. Phylogeny and classification of the Ranunculaceae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 201–206.

    Google Scholar 

  1766. Tamura M. 1995. Ranunculaceae. In: Hiepko P. ed. Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, Zwei Aufl., 17a(4). Ducker & Humboldt, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  1767. Tamura M and K Kosuge. 1989. Classification of the Isopyroideae (Ranunculaceae). Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 40: 31–35.

    Google Scholar 

  1768. Tamura M and AL Lauener. 1968. A revision of Isopyrum,Dichocarpum, and their allies. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 37: 431–466.

    Google Scholar 

  1769. Tamura M and Y Mizumoto. 1972. Stages of embryo development in ripe seeds or achenes of the Ranunculaceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 47: 225–237.

    Google Scholar 

  1770. Tobe H. 1995. Ranunculaceae — embryology. In: P Hiepko, ed. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien. 2 Aufl. Band 17a IV, pp. 106–128. Ducker & Humboldt, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  1771. Tobe H. 2003. Hydrastidaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants. Vol. 5: 405–409. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1772. Tobe H and RC Keating. 1985. The morphology and anatomy of Hydrastis (Ranunculaceae): systematic reevaluation of the genus. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 98: 291–316.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1773. Trifonova VI. 1988. Ranunculaceae. In: A. Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 176–181. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1774. Troll W. 1933. Beiträge zur Morphologic des Gynoe- ceums: III. Über das Gynoeceum von Nigella und einiger anderer Helleboreen. Planta 21: 266–291.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1775. Tucker SC. 1966. The gynoecial vascular supply in Caltha. Phytomorphology 16: 339–342.

    Google Scholar 

  1776. Tucker SC and SA Hodges. 2005. Floral ontogeny of Aquilegia, Semiaquilegia and Enemion (Ranunculaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 557–574.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1777. Vishnu-Mittre and BD Sharma. 1963. Studies of Indian pollen grains 2. Ranunculaceae. Pollen et spores 5: 285–296.

    Google Scholar 

  1778. Wang W, R-Q Li, and Z-D Chen. 2005. Systematic position of Asteropyrum (Ranunculaceae) inferred from chloroplast and nuclear sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 255: 41–54.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1779. Wang XQ, DY Hong, and ZY Li. 1993. A study on pollen and seed coat in the tribe Cimicifugeae and some allied genera (Ranunculaceae). Cathaya 5: 131–149.

    Google Scholar 

  1780. Wang XQ, ZR Deng, and DY Hong. 1998. The systematic position of Beesia: evidence from ITS (nrDNA) sequence analysis. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 403–410.

    Google Scholar 

  1781. Wang XQ, ZY Li, and DY Hong. 1994. A karyomorphological studie of nine species in four genera of Ranunculaceae. Cathaya 6: 43–56.

    Google Scholar 

  1782. Werth E. 1941. Die Blütennektarien der Ranunculaceen und ihre phylogenetische Bedeutung. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 59: 246–256.

    Google Scholar 

  1783. Xi Y-Z, J-C Ning, and X-P. Fu. 1993. Pollen morphology of the tribe Trollieae and its taxonomic significance. Cathaya 5: 115–130.

    Google Scholar 

  1784. Xiao PG. 1980. A preliminary study of correlation between phylogeny, chemical constituents and pharmaceutical aspects in the taxa of Chinese Ranunculaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 18: 142–153.

    Google Scholar 

  1785. Xuhan X, and AAM Van Lammeren. 1997. Structural analysis of embryogenesis and endosperm formation in celery-leafed buttercup (Ranunculus sceleratus L.). Acta Bot. Neerl. 46: 291–301.

    Google Scholar 

  1786. Yang Q-E. 1998. Does Actaea asiatica have the most symmetric and primitive karyotype in the Ranunculaceae? Acta. Phytotax. Sinica 36: 490–495.

    Google Scholar 

  1787. Yang Q-E. 1999. Karyomorphology of four species in Cimicifuga (Ranunculaceae) from China, with some cyto-geographical notes on C. foetida. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 37(5): 433–444.

    Google Scholar 

  1788. Yang Q-E. 2000. Karyomorphology of the genus Oxygraphis Bunge (Ranunculaceae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 38: 350–354.

    Google Scholar 

  1789. Yang Q-E. 2002. Cytology of the tribe Trollieae and of the tribe Cimicifugeae in the Ranunculaceae: a comparative study. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 40: 52–65.

    Google Scholar 

  1790. Yang Q-E, X Gong, Z-J Gu, and Q-A Wu. 1993. A karyomor-phological study of five species in the Ranunculaceae from Yunnan, with a special consideration on systematic positions of Asteropyrum and Calathodes. Acta Bot. Yunn. 15: 179–190.

    Google Scholar 

  1791. Yang Q-E, ZJ Gu, and H Sun. 1995. The karyotype of Beesia deltophylla and its systematic significance. Acta. Phytotax. Sinica 32: 225–229.

    Google Scholar 

  1792. Yuan Q and Q-E Yang. 2006a. Tribal relationships of Beesia, Eranthis and seven other genera of Ranunculaceae: evidence from cytological characters. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 150: 267–289.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1793. Yuan Q and Q-E Yang. 2006b. Cytology, palynology and taxonomy of Asteropyrum and four other genera of Ranunculaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 152: 15–26.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1794. Zhang ZY. 1982. Chromosome observation of three Ranunculaceous genera in relation to their systematic position. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 20: 402–409.

    Google Scholar 

  1795. Ziman SN and CS Keener. 1989. A geographical analysis of the family Ranunculaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 76: 1012–1049.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1796. Balfour IB and WW Smith. 1914. Kingdonia uniflora. In: Diagnoses specierum novarum LI-CII (Species Chinenses). Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 8: 191–192.

    Google Scholar 

  1797. Diels L. 1932. Circaeaster: Eine hochgradig reduzierte Ranunculaceae. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 49: 55–60.

    Google Scholar 

  1798. Fedotova TA. 1988. Circaeasteraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 2: 181–184. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1799. Foster AS. 1959. The morphological and taxonomic significance of dichotomous venation in Kingdonia uniflora Balfour f. et W.W. Smith. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 23: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  1800. Foster AS. 1961. The floral morphology and relationships of Kingdonia uniflora. J. Arnold Arbor. 41: 397–410.

    Google Scholar 

  1801. Foster AS. 1963. The morphology and relationships of Circaeasteraceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 44: 299–321.

    Google Scholar 

  1802. Foster AS. 1966. Morphology of anastomoses in the dichoto-mous venation of Circaeaster. Am. J. Bot. 53: 588–599.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1803. Foster AS. 1968. Further morphological studies on anastomoses in the dichotomous venation of Circaeaster. J. Arnold Arbor. 49: 52–67.

    Google Scholar 

  1804. Foster AS. 1970. Types of blind vein-endings in the dichoto-mous venation of Circaeaster. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 70–80.

    Google Scholar 

  1805. Foster AS. 1971. Additional studies on the morphology of blind vein-endings in the leaf of Circaeaster agrestis. Am. J. Bot. 58: 263–272.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1806. Foster AS and HJ Arnott. 1960. Morphology and dichotomous vasculature of the leaf of Kingdonia uniflora. Am. J. Bot. 47: 684–698.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1807. Hoot SB, PS Herendeen, and PR Crane. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships and floral morphology in the family Circaeasteraceae (Circaeaster and Kingdonia). Am. J. Bot. 82(6): 136 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  1808. Hu A. 1987. Studies on the morphology of Kingdonia uniflora Balf. F. et W.W. Smith I. and Circaeaster agrestis Maxim. Intern. Bot. Cong. Abstract 5–162b-3. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  1809. Hu Z-H and K-M Lee. 1979. Morphological studies of Kingdonia uniflora F.Balf. et W.W.Smith. II. The anatomy of rhizome. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 17: 23–29.

    Google Scholar 

  1810. Hu Z-H and L-X Tian. 1985. Studies on morphology of Kingdonia uniflora F.Balf. et W.W.Smith. III. The morphology and anatomy of flowers, fruits and seeds. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 23: 170–178.

    Google Scholar 

  1811. Hu Z-H and J Yang. 1987. Morphological studies of Circaeaster agrestis Maxim: I. Process of embryological development. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 25: 350–356 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  1812. Hu Z-H, K-M Li, and X-L Lee. 1964. Distribution and general morphology in Kingdonia uniflora. Acta Bot. Sinica 12: 351–358.

    Google Scholar 

  1813. Hu ZH, J Yang, RQ Jing, and ZM Dong. 1990. Morphological studies on Circaeaster agrestis. II. Morphology and anatomy of flower, fruit and seed. Cathaya 2: 77–88.

    Google Scholar 

  1814. Junell S. 1931. Die Entwicklungsgeschichte von Circaeaster agrestis. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 25: 238–270.

    Google Scholar 

  1815. Kong H-Z and Q-E Yang. 1997. Karyomorphology and relationships of the genus Circaeaster Maxim. Acta Phyt. Sinica 35: 494–499.

    Google Scholar 

  1816. Kosuge K, F-D Pu, and M Tamura. 1989. Floral morphology and relationships of Kingdonia. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 40: 61–67.

    Google Scholar 

  1817. Li Z-L and Z-M Dong. 1987. Anatomical studies on hypocotyls of Circaeaster. Acta Bot. Sinica 29: 132–137.

    Google Scholar 

  1818. Mu X-J. 1983. Ovule, female and male gametophyte, and fertilization of Kingdonia uniflora Balfour F. et W.W. Smith. Acta Bot. Sinica 25: 297–504 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  1819. Mu X-J. 1984. Early development of the endosperm of Kingdonia uniflora. Acta Bot. Sinica 26: 668–671.

    Google Scholar 

  1820. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1982. Pollen morphology and the relationships of Circaeaster, of Kingdonia, and of Sargentodoxa to the Ranunculales. Am. J. Bot. 69: 990–998.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1821. Oliver D. 1895. Circaeaster agrestis Maxim. Hooker's Icones Plantarum 4 (4): pl. 2366.

    Google Scholar 

  1822. Oxelman B and M Lidén. 1995. The position of Circaeaster — evidence from nuclear rinosomal DNA. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 189–193.

    Google Scholar 

  1823. Ren Y and ZH Hu. 1995. The morphology of the vegetative organs of Circaeaster agrestis (Ranunculaceae) and its taxo-nomic significance. Cathaya 7: 177–187.

    Google Scholar 

  1824. Ren Y and ZH Hu. 1996. Morphological studies on anastomoses and blind veins in dichotomous venation of the leaf in Kingdonia uniflora. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 34: 569–576.

    Google Scholar 

  1825. Ren Y and Z-H Hu. 1997. The morphology of the dichotomous leaf venation of Circaeaster agrestis and its systematic implication. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 35: 219–224.

    Google Scholar 

  1826. Ren Y and Z Hu. 1998. Anatomical studies on root, node and leaf of Kingdonia uniflora. Acta Bot. Bor. Occid. Sinica 18: 72–77.

    Google Scholar 

  1827. Ren Y, ZH Hu, and ZJ Li. 1997. The morphology of the dichoto-mous leaf venation of Cicaeaster agrestis and its systematic implication. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 35: 219–224.

    Google Scholar 

  1828. Ren Y, Z-J Li, H-L Chang, Y-J Lei, and A-M Lu. 2004. Floral development of Kingdonia (Ranunculaceae s.l., Ranunculales). Plant Syst. Evol. 247: 145–153.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1829. Ren Y, M-L Wang, and Z-H Hu. 1998. Kingdonia, embryology and its systematic significance. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 423–427.

    Google Scholar 

  1830. Ren Y, Y-P Xiao, and Z-H Hu. 1998. The morphological nature of the open dichotomous leaf venation of Kingdonia and Circaeaster and its systematic implication. J. Plant Res. 111: 225–230.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1831. Tamura MN, H Okada, Y Ichinohe, MA Take, FD Pu, and M Tamura. 1995. Relationship of Kingdonia based on karyo-morphology and alkaloid components. J. Jpn. Bot. 70: 118–121.

    Google Scholar 

  1832. Tian X, L Zhang, and Y Ren. 2006. Development of flowers and inflorescences of Circaeaster (Circaeasteraceae, Ranunculales). Plant Syst. Evol. 256: 89–96.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1833. Wu C-Y and K Kubitzki. 1993. Circaeasteraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 288–289. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1834. Yi R, Y-P Xiao, and Z-H Hu. 1998. The morphological nature of the open dichotomous leaf venation of Kingdonia and Circaeaster and its systematic implication. J. Plant Res. 111: 225–230.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1835. Zhang Y-L. 1983. Pollen morphology of Kingdonia un-iflora and its taxonomic significance. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 21: 441–444 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  1836. Zhang Z-Y. 1982. Observation on the chromosome of Asteropyrum, Kingdonia, and Calathodes and its systematic significance. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 20: 402–409.

    Google Scholar 

  1837. Berg RY. 1966. Seed dispersal of Dendromecon: Its ecologic, evolutionary, and taxonomic significance. Am. J. Bot. 53: 61–71.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1838. Berg RY. 1967. Megagametogenesis and seed development in Dendromecon rigida (Papaveraceae). Phyto-morphology 17 (1–4): 223–232.

    Google Scholar 

  1839. Berg RY. 1969. Adaptation and evolution in Dicentra (Fumariaceae) with special reference to seed, fruit, and dispersal mechanism. Nytt. Mag. Bot. 16: 49–75.

    Google Scholar 

  1840. Bernath J, ed. 1998. Poppy: the genus Papaver. Amsterdam.

    Google Scholar 

  1841. Bersillon G. 1955. Recherches sur les Papaveracees: Contribution a 1'ετυδε du development des dicotyled-ones herbacees. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 11., 16: 225–447.

    Google Scholar 

  1842. Blattner FR and JW Kadereit. 1995. Three intercontinental disjunctions in Papaveraceae subfamily Chelidonioideae: evidence from chloroplast DNA. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 147–157.

    Google Scholar 

  1843. Blattner FR and JW Kadereit. 1999. Morphological evolution and ecological diversification of the forest-dwelling poppies (Papaveraceae: Chelidonioideae) as deduced from a molecular phylogeny of the ITS region. Plant Syst. Evol. 219: 181–197.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1844. Brückner C. 1982. Zur Kenntnis der Fruchtmorphologie der Papaveraceae Juss. s. str. und der Hypecoaeae (Prantl et Kündig) Nak. Feddes Repert. 93: 153–212.

    Google Scholar 

  1845. Brückner C. 1983. Zur Morphologie der Samenschale in den Papaveraceae Juss. s. str. und Hypecoaceae (Prantl et Kündig) Nak. Feddes Repert. 94: 361–405.

    Google Scholar 

  1846. Brückner C. 1984. Zur Narbenform und zur karpelmor-phologischen Stellung der Fumariaceae DC. in den Papaverales. Gleditschia 11: 5–16.

    Google Scholar 

  1847. Brückner C. 1985. Frucht- und Samenanatomie von Pteridophyllum racemosum Sieb. et Zucc. und die Position der monotypischen Gattung in den Papaverales. Feddes Repert. 96(3): 199–213.

    Google Scholar 

  1848. Brückner C. 1992. Gynoecium morphology and fruit anatomy in Pseudofumaria Medik. (Fumariaceae), with discussion of carpellary composition. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 114: 251–274.

    Google Scholar 

  1849. Brückner C. 2000. Clarification of the carpel number in Papaverales, Capparales, and Berberidaceae. Bot. Rev. 66: 155–307.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1850. Carlquist S and S Zona. 1988. Wood anatomy of Papaveraceae, with comments on vessel restriction patterns. iawa Bull., n.s., 9 (3): 253–267.

    Google Scholar 

  1851. Carolan JC, ILI Hook, MW Chase, JW Kadereit, and TR Hodkinson. 2006. Phylogenetics of Papaver and related genera based on DNA sequences from ITS nuclear ribosomal DNA and plastid trnL intron and trnL-F intergenic spacers. Ann. Bot. 98: 141–155.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1852. Cresson RA and EL Schneider. 1988. Ovule and seed structure in Argemone aurantiaca (Papaveraceae). Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 115: 108–112.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1853. Cumbie BG. 1983. Developmental changes in the wood of Bocconia vulcanica Donn. Smith. iawa Bull., n.s., 4: 131–140.

    Google Scholar 

  1854. Dahl A. 1989. Taxonomic and morphological studies in Hypecoum sect. Hypecoum (Papaveraceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 163: 227–280.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1855. Dahl A. 1990. Infrageneric division of Hypecoum (Papaveraceae). Nord. J. Bot. 10: 129–140.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1856. Dahl AE. 1990. Biosystematics of Hypecoum L. (Papaveraceae). Goteborg.

    Google Scholar 

  1857. Dahl A, A-B Wassgren, and G Bergstrom. 1990. Floral scents in Hypecoum Sect. Hypecoum (Papaveraceae): Chemical composition and relevance to taxonomy and mating system. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 18: 157–158.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1858. Dickson J. 1935. Studies in floral anatomy: II. The floral anatomy of Glaucium flavum with reference to other members of the Papaveraceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 50: 175–224.

    Google Scholar 

  1859. Ernst WR. 1962. The genera of Papaveraceae and Fumariaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 43: 315–343.

    Google Scholar 

  1860. Ernst WR. 1967. Floral morphology and systematics of Platystemon and its allies Hesperomecon and Meconella (Papaveraceae: Platystemonoideae). Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull. 47: 25–70.

    Google Scholar 

  1861. Fairbairn JW and EM Williamson. 1978. Meconic acid as a chemotaxonomic marker in the Papaveraceae. Phytochemistry 17: 2087–2089.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1862. Fedde FF. 1909. Papaveraceae-Hypecoideae et Papaver aceae-Papaveroideae. In: A Engler, ed. Das Pflanzenreich, I V, 104, pp. 1–430. W. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  1863. Feng R-Z, W-Y Lian, G-X Fu, and P-G Xiao. 1985. Chemotaxonomy and resource utilization of the tribe Chelidonieae (Papaveraceae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 23: 36–42.

    Google Scholar 

  1864. Friedel J. 1938a. Note sur la structure anatomique du Pteridophyllum racemosum Sieb. et Zucc. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 85: 406–408.

    Google Scholar 

  1865. Friedel J. 1938b. Anatomic comparee du Pteridophyllum race-mosum Sieb. et Zucc. et du Platystemon californicum Benth. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 85: 482–486.

    Google Scholar 

  1866. Fukuhara T. 1992. Seed coat anatomy of Japanese species of Corydalis and Dicentra (Papaveraceae; Fumarioideae). Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 105: 303–321.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1867. Fukuhara T. 1999. Seed and funicle morphology of Fumariaceae-Fumarioideae: systematic implications and evolutionary patterns. Int. J. Plant Sci. 160(1): 151–180.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1868. Fukuhara T. 1999. Morphology and phylogeny of Fumariaceae-Fumarioideae. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 49: 153–170.

    Google Scholar 

  1869. Gleissberg S. 1998. Comparative analysis of leaf shape development in Papaveraceae-Chelidonioideae. Flora (Germany) 193(4): 387–409.

    Google Scholar 

  1870. Gleissberg S and JW Kadereit. 1999. Evolution of leaf morphogenesis: evidence from developmental and phylogenetic data in Papaveraceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 160: 787–794.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1871. Gonnermann C. 1980. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Gyno-eceumsstruktur der Papaveraceae Juss. s. str. Feddes Repert. 91: 593–613.

    Google Scholar 

  1872. Gonnermann C. 1982. Überblick über die Testa-Morphologie der Papaveraceae Juss. s. str. Gleditschia 9: 17–25.

    Google Scholar 

  1873. Gunn CR. 1980. Seeds and fruits of Papaveraceae and Fumariaceae. Seed Sci. Technol. 8: 3–58.

    Google Scholar 

  1874. Gunther K-F. 1975a. Beiträge zur Morphologie und Verbreitung der Papaveraceae, 1. Teil: Infloreszenz-morphologie der Papaveraceae, Wuchsformen der Chelidonieae. Flora 164: 185–234.

    Google Scholar 

  1875. Gunther K-F. 1975b. Beiträge zur Morphologie und Verbreitung der Papaveraceae, 2. Teil: Die Wuchsformen der Papaveraceae, Eschscholzieae, und Platystemonoideae. Flora 164: 393–436.

    Google Scholar 

  1876. Hegnauer R. 1961. Die Gliederung der Rhoeadales sensu Wettstein im Lichte der Inhaltsstoffe. Planta Med. 9: 37–46.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1877. Hoot SB, JW Kadereit, FR Blattner, KB Jork, AE Schwarzbach, and PR Crane. 1997. Data congruence and phylogeny of the Papaveraceae s.l. based on four data sets: atpB and rbcL sequences, trnK restriction sites, and morphological characters. Syst. Bot. 22: 575–590.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1878. Hutchinson J. 1921. The genera of Fumariaceae and their distribution. Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 3: 97–115.

    Google Scholar 

  1879. Iljina GM. 1981. Papaveraceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Win-teraceae-Juglandaceae, pp. 142–150 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1880. Iljina GM. 1988. Papaverales. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 2: 208–235. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1881. Jensen U. 1967 (1968). Serologische Beiträge zur Frage der Verwandtschaft zwischen Ranunculaceen und Papaveraceen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 80: 621–624.

    Google Scholar 

  1882. Kadereit JW. 1993. Papaveraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 494–515. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1883. Kadereit JW and P Leins. 1988. A wind tunnel experi- ment on seed dispersal in Papaver L. sect. Argemonidium Spach and Rhoeadium Spach (Papaveraceae). Flora 181: 189–203.

    Google Scholar 

  1884. Kadereit JW and KJ Sytsma. 1992. Disassembling Papaver: A restriction site analysis of chloroplast DNA. Nord. J. Bot. 12: 205–217.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1885. Kadereit JW, FR Blattner, KB Jork, and A Schwarzbach. 1994. Phylogenetic analysis of the Papaveraceae s. 1. (incl. Fumariaceae, Hypecoaceae, and Pteridophyllum) based on morphological characters. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 116: 361–390.

    Google Scholar 

  1886. Kadereit JW, FR Blattner, KB Jork, and A Schwarzbach. 1995. The phylogeny of the Papaveraceae sensu lato: morphological, geographical and ecological implications. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 9: 133–145.

    Google Scholar 

  1887. Kaul MLH. 1972. Studies on Argemone mexicana Linn.: VI. Pollen morphology, floral biology, and pollination mechanism. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. Sect. B. 35: 86–93.

    Google Scholar 

  1888. Kölsch A and S Gleissberg. 2006. Diversification of CYCLOIDEA-like TCP genes in the basal eudicot families Fumariaceae and Papaveraceae. Plant Biol. 8: 680–687.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1889. Liden M. 1986. Synopsis of Fumarioideae (Papaveraceae) with a monograph of the tribe Fumarieae. Opera Bot. 88: 1–133.

    Google Scholar 

  1890. Liden M. 1993a. Fumariaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 310–318. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1891. Liden M. 1993b. Pteridophyllaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 556–557. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1892. Liden M, T Fukuhara, J Rylander, and B Oxelman. 1997. Phylogeny and classification of Fumariaceae, with emphasis on Dicentra s.l., based on the plastid gene rps16 intron. Plant Syst. Evol. 206: 411–420.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1893. Meyer NR and GM Iljina. 1986. Palynomorphological data on the system of family Papaveraceae. Vestnik Moscow Univ. 16, Biol. 1: 16–21.

    Google Scholar 

  1894. Murbeck S. 1912. Untersuchungen über den Blütenbau der Papaveraceen. Kgl. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. 5: 1–168.

    Google Scholar 

  1895. Norris T. 1941. Torus anatomy and nectary characteristics as phylogenetic criteria in the Rhoeadales. Am. J. Bot. 28: 101–113.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1896. Preininger V. 1986. Chemotaxonomy of Papaveraceae and Fumariaceae. In: RHF. Manske, ed. The Alkaloids, 29: 1–98. New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1897. Röder L. 1958. Anatomische und fluoreszenzoptische Untersuchungen an Samen von Papaveraceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 104: 370–381.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1898. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 1992. An updated interpretation of the androecium of the Fumariaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 70: 1765–1776.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1899. Ryberg M. 1960. A morphological study of the Fumariaceae and the taxonomic significance of the characters examined. Acta Horti Berg. 19: 122–248.

    Google Scholar 

  1900. Sachar RC. 1955. The embryology of Argemone mexicana: a reinvestigation. Phytomorphology 5: 200–218.

    Google Scholar 

  1901. Sachar RC and HY Mohan Ram. 1958. The embryology of Eschscholzia californica Cham. Phytomorphology 8: 114–124.

    Google Scholar 

  1902. Safronova IN. 1988a. Chromosome numbers of some representatives of the family Papaveraceae. Bot. Zhurn. 73: 741 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1903. Safronova IN. 1988b. Karyosystematic study of the tribes Platystemoneae and Eschscholzieae of the family Papaveraceae. Bot. Zhurn. 73: 1126–1130 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1904. Safronova IN. 1994. Karyotypical analysis of the genera Dicranostigma, Hylomecon, Macleaya, Sanguinaria, Stylophorum (Chelidonioideae, Papaveraceae). Bot. Zhurn. 79: 70–76 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1905. Sagdulaeva AL. 1959. Pollen morphology of the family Papaveraceae. Problemy Botaniki 4: 11–50 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1906. Saksena HB. 1954. Floral morphology and embryology of Fumaria parvifiora Lamk. Phytomorphology 4: 409–417.

    Google Scholar 

  1907. Sands MJS. 1973. New aspects on the floral vascular anatomy in some members of the Rhoeadales sensu Hutchinson. Kew Bull. 28: 211–256.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1908. Schneider EL and DM Nichols. 1984. Floral biology of Argemone aurantiaca (Papaveraceae). Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 111: 1–7.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1909. Sugiura T. 1940. Chromosome studies on Papaveraceae with special reference to the phylogeny. Cytologia 10: 558–576.

    Google Scholar 

  1910. Wheeler MJ, VE Franklin-Tong, and FCH Franklin. 2001. The molecular and genetic basis of pollen-pistil interactions. New Phytol. 151: 565–584.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1911. Irie H, S Uyeo, K Yamamoto, and K Kinoshta. 1967. The structure of glaupalol: a novel furanocoumarin from Glaucidium palmatum Sieb. et Zucc. Chem. Commun. 1967: 547–548.

    Google Scholar 

  1912. Kosuge K, K Doi, and M Tamura. 1994. Immunological investigation of the phylogenetic relationships of Glaucidium. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 45: 139–150.

    Google Scholar 

  1913. Kumazawa W. 1930a. Morphology and biology of Glaucidium palmatum Sieb. et Zucc. with notes of affinities to the allied genera Hydrastis, Podophyllum, and Diphylleia. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Sect. 3, Bot. 2: 345–380.

    Google Scholar 

  1914. Kumazawa W. 1930b. Structure and affinities of Glaucidium and its allied genera. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 44: 479–490.

    Google Scholar 

  1915. Melville R. 1983. The affinity of Paeonia and a second genus of Paeoniaceae. Kew Bull. 38: 87–105.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1916. Murakami T, Y Mikami, and H Itokawa. 1967. Die Struktur des neu isolierten Glykosids aus den Rhizomen von Glaucidium palmatum. Chem. Pharm. Bull. 15: 1817–1818.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  1917. Takhtajan AL and VI Trifonova. 1987. Seed anatomy of Glaucidium palmatum Sieb. et Zucc. in relation to its taxo-nomic position. Bot. Zhurn. 72: 191–196 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1918. Tamura A. 1972. Morphology and phyletic relationship of the Glaucidiaceae. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 85: 29–41.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1919. Tobe H. 1981. Embryological studies in Glaucidium pal-matum Sieb. et Zucc. with a discussion on the taxonomy of the genus. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 94: 207–224.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1920. Tobe H. 2003. Hydrastidaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 405–409. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1921. Trifonova VI. 1988. Glaucidiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 193–194. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1922. Barber HN. 1941. Evolution in genus Paeonia. Nature 148 (3747): 227–228.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1923. Camp WH and MM Hubbard. 1963. Vascular supply and structure of the ovule and aril in peony and of the aril in nutmeg. Am. J. Bot. 50: 174–178.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1924. Carniel K. 1967. Über die Embryobildung in der Gattang Paeonia. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 114: 4–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1925. Cave MS, HG Arnott, and SA Cook. 1961. Embryogeny in the California paeonies with reference to their taxonomic position. Am. J. Bot. 48: 397–404.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1926. Davezac Th. 1957. La place systematique du genre Paeonia et forme de jeunesse de P. lusitanica Mill. Bull. Soc. Hist. Natur. Toulouse 92 (3–4): 197–201.

    Google Scholar 

  1927. Fedotova TA. 1988. Paeoniaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 2: 195–207. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1928. Halda JJ. 1998. Notes on the observations upon the structure of the Paeonia seeds, fruit and roots. Acta Mus. Richnov. Sect. Nat. 5: 1–11.

    Google Scholar 

  1929. Hiepko P. 1965. Das zentrifugale Androecium der Paeoniaceae. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 77: 427–435.

    Google Scholar 

  1930. Hiepko P. 1966. Zur Morphologie, Anatomie und Funktion des Diskus der Paeoniaceae. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Gesell. 79: 233–245.

    Google Scholar 

  1931. Hong D-Y. 1989. Studies on the genus Paeonia. 2. The characters of leaf epidermis and their systematic significance. Chinese J. Bot. 1: 145–154.

    Google Scholar 

  1932. Hong D-Y, Z-X Zhang, and X-Y Zhu. 1988. Studies on the genus Paeonia. 1. Report of karyotypes of some wild species in China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 26: 33–43 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  1933. Kartashova NN. 1962. On the nature of the nectaries in flowers of Paeonia. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 7th ser., 5: 77–85 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1934. Keefe JM and MF Moseley 1978.Wood anatomy and phylogeny of Paeonia section Moutan. J. Arnold Arbor. 59: 274–297.

    Google Scholar 

  1935. Kumazawa M. 1935. The structure and affinities of Paeonia. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 49: 306–315.

    Google Scholar 

  1936. Mattiessen A. 1962. A contribution to the embryology of Paeonia. Acta Horn Berg. 20: 57–61.

    Google Scholar 

  1937. Melville R. 1983. The affinity of Paeonia and a second genus of Paeoniaceae. Kew Bull. 38: 87–105.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1938. Murgai P. 1962. Embryology of Paeonia, together with discussion of its systematic position. In Plant embryology: a symposium, pp. 215–223. New Delhi: csir.

    Google Scholar 

  1939. Nowicke JW, JL Bittner, and J Skvarla. 1986. Paeonia: Exine substructure and plasma ashing. In: S Blackmore and IK Ferguson, eds. Pollen and spores: form and function, pp. 81–95. Academic Press, London.

    Google Scholar 

  1940. Sawada M. 1971. Floral vascularization of Paeonia japonica with some consideration of systematic position of Paeoniaceae. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 84: 51–60.

    Google Scholar 

  1941. Schmitt E. 2000. Etude systematique de genre Paeonia L. (suite). Plant Montagne Rocaille 13(193): 5–6.

    Google Scholar 

  1942. Serov VP. 1991. The fruit structure of the genus Clematis (Ranunculaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 76: 1090–1099 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1943. Shamrov II. 1997. Ovule and seed development in Paeonia lactiflora (Paeoniaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 82: 24–46 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  1944. Stearn WT. 1946. A study of the genus Paeonia. Roy Hort. Soc. London.

    Google Scholar 

  1945. Stebbins GL. 1938. Cytogenetic studies in Paeonia: 2 the cytology of the diploid species and hybrids. Genetics 23: 83–110.

    PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1946. Tamura M. 2006. Paeoniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of flowering plants, vol. 9, pp. 265–269. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  1947. Tank DC and T Sang. 2001. Phylogenetic utility of the glycerol-3-phosphate acyltransferase gene: evolution and implications in Paeonia (Paeoniaceae). Molec. Phylogenet. Evol.19: 421–429.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1948. Tzanoudakis D. 1983. Karyotypes of four wild Paeonia species from Greece. Nord. J. Bot. 3: 307–318.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1949. Ulubelen A. et al. 1968. Phytochemical investigation of Paeonia decora. Lloydia 31: 249–251.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  1950. Worsdell WC. 1908. The affinities of Paeonia. J. Bot. 46: 114–116.

    Google Scholar 

  1951. Xi Y-Z. 1984. The pollen morphology and exine ultrastructure of Paeonia in China. Acta Bot. Sinica 26: 241–246 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  1952. Yakovlev MS. 1983. Paeoniaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Phytolaccaceae-Thymelaeaceae, pp. 70–77. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1953. Yakovlev MS and MD Yoffe. 1957. On some peculiar features in the embryology of Paeonia L. Phytomorphology 7: 74–82.

    Google Scholar 

  1954. Yu J and P-G Xiao. 1987. A preliminary study of the chemistry and systematics of Paeoniaceae. Acta Bot. Sinica 25: 172–179.

    Google Scholar 

  1955. Abbe EC. 1974. Flowers and inflorescences of the “Amenriferae.” Bot. Rev. 40: 159–261.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1956. Barabe D. 1984. Application du cladisme a la systematique des Angiospermes: Cas de Hamamelidales. Candollea 39: 51–70.

    Google Scholar 

  1957. Barabe D, Y Bergeron, and GA Vincent. 1982. La position de Daphniphyllaceae, Buxaceae, Simmondsiaceae, et Cecro-piaceae dans la sous-classe des Hamamelididae: Etude numerique. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 3rd ser., 294: 891–896.

    Google Scholar 

  1958. Barabe D, Y Bergeron, and GA Vincent. 1987. La repartition des caracteres dans la classification des Hamamelididae (Angiospermae). Canad. J. Bot. 65: 1756–1767.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1959. Behnke HD. 1973. Sieve-tube plastids of Hamamelidae. Taxon 22: 205210.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1960. Behnke HD. 1989. Sieve-element plastids, phloem proteins, and the evolution of flowering plants: IV. Hamamelidae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 105–128. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  1961. Chupov VS. 1978. Comparative immunoelectrophoretic study of proteins of pollen of some Amentiferae. Bot. Zhurn. 63: 1579–1585 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1962. Clarke B. 1858. On the structure and affinities of Myricaceae, Platanaceae, Altingiaceae, and Chloranthaceae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 3rd ser., 1: 100–109.

    Google Scholar 

  1963. Crane PR and S Blackmore, eds. 1989. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, 2 vols. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  1964. Cronquist A. 1986. Commentary on the status of the Hamamelidae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 73: 227.

    Google Scholar 

  1965. Dickison WC. 1989. Comparisons of primitive Rosidae and Hamamelidae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 47–73. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  1966. Dilcher DL and S Zavada. 1986. Phytogeny of the Hamamelidae: An introduction. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 225–226.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1967. Donaghue MJ and JA Doyle. 1989. Phylogenetic analysis of angiosperms and the relationships of Hamamelidae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 17–45. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  1968. Ehrendorfer F. 1989. The phylogenetic position of the Hamamelidae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds., Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 1–7. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  1969. Endress PK. 1967. Systematische Studied über die ver-wandtschaftlichen Beziehungen zwischen den Hamame-lidaceen und Betulaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 87: 431–525.

    Google Scholar 

  1970. Endress PK. 1977. Evolutionary trends in the Hamamelidales-Fagales-group. In: K Kubitzki, ed. Flowering plants: Evolution and classification of Higher Categories. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 1: 321–347.

    Google Scholar 

  1971. Endress PK and A Igersheim. 1999. Gynoecium diversity and systematics of the basal eudicots. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 130: 305–393.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1972. Feng Y-X, X-Q Wang, K-Y Pan, D-Y Hong. 1998. A revaluation of the systematic positions of the Cercidiphyllaceae and Daphniphyllaceae based on rbcL gene sequence analysis, with reference to the relationship in the “lower” Hamamelidae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 411–422.

    Google Scholar 

  1973. Friis EM and PR Crane. 1989. Reproductive structures of Cretaceous Hamamelidae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds., Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 155–174. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  1974. Giannasi DE. 1986. Phytochemical aspects of phylogeny in Hamamelidae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 417–437.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1975. Hallier H. 1904. Über die Gattung Daphniphyllum: Ein Übergangsglied von den Magnoliaceen und Hamamelidaceen zu den Kätzchenblütlern. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 18: 55–69.

    Google Scholar 

  1976. Hjelmqvist H. 1948. Studies on the floral morphology and phy-logeny of the Amentiferae. Bot. Not., Suppl. 2(1): 1–171.

    Google Scholar 

  1977. Hufford LD and PR Crane. 1989. A preliminary phylogenetic analysis of the “lower” Hamamelidae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 175–192. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  1978. Hufford LD and PK Endress. 1989. The diversity of anther structures and dehiscent patterns among Hamamelidae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 99: 301–346.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1979. Janchen E. 1950. Die Herkunft der Angiospermen-Blüte und die systematische Stellung der Apetalen. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 97: 129–167.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1980. Jay M. 1968. Distribution des flavonoides chez les Hamamelidacees et families affines. Taxon 17: 136–147.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1981. Kolobkova EV. 1972. Comparative study of albumins and globulins in seeds ofAmentiferae. In: EV Kolobkova, ed. Biochemistry and phylogeny, pp. 37–48. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1982. Kuprianova LA. 1965. Palynology of amentifers. The Academy of Sciences of the USSR/Nauka, Moscow/Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  1983. Manos PS and KP Steele. 1997. Phylogenetic analyses of “higher” Hamamelididae based on plastid sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 84: 1407–1419.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  1984. Manos PS, KC Nixon, and JJ Doyle. 1993. Cladistic analysis of restriction site variation within the chloroplast DNA inverted repeat region of selected Hamamelididae. Syst. Bot. 18: 551–562.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1985. Mears JA. 1973. Chemical constituents and systematics of Amentiferae. Brittonia 25: 385–394.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1986. Meeuse ADJ. 1975. Floral evolution in the Hamamelidae: III. Hamamelidales and associated groups including Urticales and final conclusions. Acta Bot. Neerl. 24: 181–191.

    Google Scholar 

  1987. Melikian AP. 1973. Seed coat of Hamamelidaceae and allied families in relation to their systematics. Bot. Zhurn. 58: 350–359 (in Russian.)

    Google Scholar 

  1988. Mohana Rao PR. 1974. Seed anatomy in some Hamamelidaceae and phylogeny. Phytomorphology 24: 113–139.

    Google Scholar 

  1989. Moseley MF. 1973 (1974). Vegetative anatomy and morphology of Amentiferae. Brittonia 25: 356–370.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1990. Morawetz W and MRA Samuel. 1989. Karyological patterns in the Hamamelidae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history ofthe Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 129–154. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  1991. Petersen AE. 1953. A comparison of the secondary xylem elements of certain species of the Amentiferae and Ranales. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 80: 365–384.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1992. Petersen FP and DE Fairbrothers. 1979. Serological investigations of selected Amentiferous taxa. Syst. Bot. 4: 230–241.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1993. Petersen FP and DE Fairbrothers. 1985. A serotaxonomic appraisal of the “Amentiferae.” Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 112: 43–52.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1994. Praglowski J. 1974. Pollen morphology of the Trochodendraceae, Tetracentraceae, Cercidiphyllaceae, and Eupteleaceae with reference to taxonomy. Pollen Spores 16: 449–467.

    Google Scholar 

  1995. Qui Y-L, MW Chase, SB Hoot, E Conti, PR Crane, KJ Systma, and CR Parks. 1998. Phylogenetics of the Hamamelidae and their allies: parsimony analyses of nucleotide sequences of the plastid gene rbcL. Int. J. Plant Sci. 159: 891–905.

    Google Scholar 

  1996. Stern WL. 1973. Development of the Amentiferous concept. Brittonia 25: 316–333.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1997. Stone DE. 1973 (1974). Patterns in the evolution of Amentiferous fruits. Brittonia 25: 371–384.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1998. Thorne RF. 1973 (1974). The “Amentiferae” or Hamamelidae as an artificial group: A summary statement. Brittonia 25: 395–405.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  1999. Thorne RF. 1989. “Hamamelididae”: A commentary. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 9–16. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2000. Tiffney BH. 1986. Fruit and seed dispersal and the evolution of the Hamamelidae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Garden 73: 394–416.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2001. Wolfe JA. 1973 (1974). Fossil forms of Amentiferae. Brittonia 25: 334–355.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2002. Wolfe JA. 1989. Leaf architectural analysis of the Hamamelididae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 75–104. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2003. Zavada MS and DL Dilcher. 1986. Comparative pollen morphology and its relationship to phylogeny of pollen in the Hamamelidae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Garden 73: 348–381.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2004. Zhou R-H and Z-H Jiang. 1990. Chemical constituents of the Hamamelidae and their systematic significance. Cathaya 2: 63–76.

    Google Scholar 

  2005. Bailey IW and CG Nast. 1945. Morphology and relationships of Trochodendron and Tetracentron: I. Stem, root, and leaf. J. Arnold Arbor. 26: 143–153.

    Google Scholar 

  2006. Baranova M. 1983. On the laterocytic stomatotype in angio-sperms. Brittonia 35: 93–102.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2007. Bonderson W. 1952. Entwicklungsgeschichte und Bau der Spaltöffnungen bei den Gattungen Trochodendron Sieb. et Zucc., Tetracentron Oliv., und Drimys J. R. et G. Forst. Acta Horti Berg. 16: 169–217.

    Google Scholar 

  2008. Chaw SM. 1992. Pollination, breeding syndromes, and system-atics of Trochodendron aralioides Sieb. et Zucc. (Trochodendraceae), a relictual species in eastern Asia. In: Ching-I Peng, ed. Phytogeography and botanical inventory of Taiwan, pp. 63–77, Bot. ser. 12. Taipei.

    Google Scholar 

  2009. Chen GZ. 1989. A study on plant Trochodendrales. Acta Sci. Nat. Univ. Sunyat. 28: 73–79.

    Google Scholar 

  2010. Crane P, SR Manchester and DL Dilcher. 1991. Reproductive and vegetative structure of Nordenskioldia (Trocho- dendraceae), a vesselless dicotyledon from the early Tertiary of the Northern Hemisphere. Am. J. Bot. 78: 1311–1334.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2011. Croizat L. 1947. Trochodendron, Tetracentron, and their meaning in phylogeny. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 74: 60–76.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2012. Doweld AB. 1998. Carpology, seed anatomy and taxonomic relationships of Tetracentron (Tetracentraceae) and Trochodendron (Trochodendraceae). Ann. Bot. 82: 412–443.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2013. Endress PK. 1986. Floral structure, systematics, and phylogeny in Trochodendrales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 297–324.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2014. Endress PK. 1993. Trochodendraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed., The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 599–602. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2015. Foster AS. 1945. The foliar sclereids of Trochodendron aral-ioides Sieb. et Zucc. J. Arnold Arbor. 26: 155–162.

    Google Scholar 

  2016. Harms H. 1897. Über die Stellung der Gattung Tetracentron und die Familie der Trochodendraceen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 15: 350–360.

    Google Scholar 

  2017. Jergensen LB, JD Meller, and P Wagner. 1975. Secondary phloem of Trochodendron aralioides. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 69: 217–238.

    Google Scholar 

  2018. Kai-yu P, L Jian-hua, L An-ming, and W Jie. 1993. The embryology of Tetracentron chinense Oliver and its systematic sig-nificance. Cathaya 5: 49–58.

    Google Scholar 

  2019. Keng H. 1959. Androdioecism in the flowers of Trochodendron aralioides. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 158–160.

    Google Scholar 

  2020. Leroy J-F. 1988. L'organisation fondamentale d'une Angiosperme archaique: Tetracentron (Tetracentracées). Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris. ser. 3, 306: 229–235.

    Google Scholar 

  2021. Mohana Rao PR. 1981. Seed and fruit anatomy of Trochodendron aralioides. Phytomorphology 31: 18–23.

    Google Scholar 

  2022. Nast CG and IW Bailey 1945. Morphology and relationships of Trochodendron and Tetracentron: II. Inflorescence, flower, and fruit. J. Arnold Arbor. 26: 267–276.

    Google Scholar 

  2023. Oliver D. 1889. Tetracentron sinense Oliv. Hooker's Icones Plantarum 19: 1892.

    Google Scholar 

  2024. Pan KY et al. 1993. The embryology of Tetracentron sinense Oliver and its systematic significance. Cathaya 5: 49–58.

    Google Scholar 

  2025. Pervukhina N V. 1962. Interesting peculiarity of the ovary of Trochodendron aralioides. Bot. Zhurn. 47: 993–995 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2026. Pervukhina N V. 1963. On the position of Trochodendron in the phylogenetic system of angiosperms. Bot. Zhurn. 48: 939–948 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2027. Pervukhina NV and MD Yoffe. 1962. The morphology of Trochodendron flower: A contribution to the phylogeny of angiosperms. Bot. Zhurn. 47: 1709–1730 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2028. Praglowski J. 1974. The pollen morphology of the Rocho den-draceae, Tetracentraceae, Cercidiphyllaceae, and Eupte leacese with reference to taxonomy. Pollen Spores 16: 449–467.

    Google Scholar 

  2029. Rao PRM. 1983. Seed and fruit anatomy of Trochodendron ara-lioides. Phytomorphology. 31(1–2): 18–23.

    Google Scholar 

  2030. Smith AC. 1945. A taxonomic review of Trochodendron and Tetracentron. J. Arnold Arbor. 26: 123–142.

    Google Scholar 

  2031. Tsuji SI, M Matsushita. 1991. Notes on pollen morphology of Trochodendron aralioides. J. Phytogeogr. Taxon. 39(1): 27–30.

    Google Scholar 

  2032. Valen F van. 1978. Contribution to the knowledge of cyanogen-esis in angiosperms, 4th Communication: Cyanogenesis in Trochodendron aralioides Sieb. and Zucc. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., ser. C., 81: 198–203.

    Google Scholar 

  2033. Wagner R. 1903. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gattung Trochodendron Sieb. et Zucc. Ann. Naturhist. Hofmus. 18: 409–422.

    Google Scholar 

  2034. Wang FH, NF Chien, and YL Zhang. 1984. A study on the pollen morphology in Trochodendron, Tetracentron, Euptelea. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 22: 456–460 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  2035. Yoffe MD. 1962. On the embryology of Trochodendron aral-ioides Sieb. et Zucc.: Development of pollen and embryo sac. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 7th sen, 5: 250–259 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2036. Yoffe MD. 1965. On the embryology of Trochodendron aralioides Sieb. et Zucc.: Embryo and endosperm development. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Flower morphology and reproductive process of angiosperms, pp. 177–188. The Academy of Sciences of the USSR/Nauka, Moscow/Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2037. Brown RW. 1939. Fossil leaves, fruits, and seeds of Cercidiphyllum. J. Palaeontol. 13: 485–499.

    Google Scholar 

  2038. Crane PR. 1984. A reevaluation of Cercidiphyllum-like plant fossils from the British early Tertiary. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 89: 199–230.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2039. Crane PR and RA Stockey. 1985. Growth and reproductive biology of Joffrea speirsii gen. et sp. nov., a Cercidiphyllum-like plant from the Late Paleocene of Alberta, Canada. Canad. J. Bot. 63: 340–364.

    Google Scholar 

  2040. Crane PR and RA Stockey 1986. Morphology and development of pistillate inflorescences in extant and fossil Cercidiphyllaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 382–393.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2041. Endress PK. 1986. Floral structure, systematics, and phylogeny in Trochodendrales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 297–324.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2042. Endress PK. 1993. Cercidiphyllaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed., The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 250–252. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2043. Feng Y-X, X-Q Wang, K-Y Pan, D-Y Hong. 1998. A reevalua-tion of the systematic positions of the Cercidiphyllaceae and Daphniphyllaceae based on rbcL gene sequence analysis, with reference to the relationship in the ‘Lower’ Hamamelidae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 411–422.

    Google Scholar 

  2044. Harms H. 1916. Über die Blütenverhältnisse und die system-atische Stellung der Gattung Cercidiphyllum Sieb. and Zucc. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 34: 272–283.

    Google Scholar 

  2045. Heel WAV. 1987. Note on the morphology of the male inflores-cences in Cercidiphyllum (Cercidiphyllaceae). Blumea 32: 303–309.

    Google Scholar 

  2046. Jähnichen H, DH Mai, and H Walther. 1980. Blätter und Früchte von Cercidiphyllum Siebold et Zuccarini im mitteleuropais-chen Tertiär. Schriftenreihe Geol. Wiss. 16: 357–399.

    Google Scholar 

  2047. Leroy JE. 1980. Développement et organogenese chez le Cercidiphyllum japonicum: Un cas semblant unique chez les Angiospermes. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris., ser. D, 290: 679–682.

    Google Scholar 

  2048. Mohana Rao PR. 1986. Seed and fruit anatomy in Cercidiphyllum japonicum with a discussion on the affinities of Cercidiphyllaceae. Flora 178: 243–249.

    Google Scholar 

  2049. Rowley JR. 1992. Pollen of Cercidiphyllum (Cercidiphyllaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 77(11): 13.

    Google Scholar 

  2050. Solereder H. 1899. Zur Morphologic und Systematik der Gattung Cercidiphyllum Sieb. and Zucc. mit Berücksichtigung der Gattung Eucommia Oliv. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 17: 387–406.

    Google Scholar 

  2051. Spongberg SA. 1979. Cercidiphyllaceae hardy in temperate North America. J. Arnold Arbor. 60: 367–376.

    Google Scholar 

  2052. Swamy BGL and IW Bailey. 1949. The morphology and relationships of Cercidiphyllum. J. Arnold Arbor. 30: 187–210.

    Google Scholar 

  2053. Van Heel WA. 1986. A deviating female flower of Cercidiphyllum japonicum (Cercidiphyllaceae). Blumea 31: 273–276.

    Google Scholar 

  2054. Van Heel WA. 1987. Note on the morphology of the male inflo-rescences in Cercidiphyllum (Cercidiphyllaceae). Blumea 32: 303–309.

    Google Scholar 

  2055. Wang D and SZ Gao. 1990. A study on the relationships of Cercidiphyllaceae. I. Leaf architecture and vasculature changes of petiole. Acta Bot. Bor.-Occid. Sinica 10: 37–41.

    Google Scholar 

  2056. Carlquist S. 1976. Wood anatomy of Myrothamnus flabellifolia (Myrothamnaceae) and the problem of multiperforiate perforation plates. J. Arnold Arbor. 57: 119–126.

    Google Scholar 

  2057. Carlquist S. 1990. Leaf anatomy of Geissolomataceae and Myrothamnaceae as a possible indicator of relationship to Bruniaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 117: 420–428.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2058. Dahlgren R and AE van Wyk. 1988. Structures and relationships of families endemic to or centered in southern Africa. Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 1–94.

    Google Scholar 

  2059. Endress PK. 1989. The systematic position of the Myrothamnaceae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidaceae, vol. 1, pp. 193–200. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2060. Grundell R. 1933. Zur Anatomic von Myrothamnus fla-bellifolia Welw. Symbolae Botanicae Upsaliensis 2: 1–17.

    Google Scholar 

  2061. Jäger-Zurn I. 1966. Infloreszenz- und blütenmorpholog-ische, sowie embryologische Untersuchungen an Myrothamnus Welw. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 42: 241–271.

    Google Scholar 

  2062. Kubitzki K. 1993. Myrothamnaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 468–469. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2063. Puff C. 1978a. The nodal anatomy of Myrothamnus fla- bellifolius (Myrothamnaceae): Another example of a ‘split-lateral’ condition. J. Arnold Arbor. 59: 192–196.

    Google Scholar 

  2064. Puff C. 1978b. Zur Biologic von Myrothamnus fiabelli-folius Welw. (Myrothamnaceae). Dinteria 14: 1–20.

    Google Scholar 

  2065. Vieweg GH and H Ziegler. 1969. Zur Physiologic von Myrothamnus flabellifolia. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 82: 29–36.

    Google Scholar 

  2066. Weimarck H. 1936. Myrothamnus flabellifolius Welw.: Eine polymorphe Pflanzenart. Bot. Not. 1936: 451–462.

    Google Scholar 

  2067. Wellburn FAM. and AR Wellburn. 1976. Novel chloroplasts and unusual cellular ultrastructure in the “resurrection” plant Myrothamnus flabellifolius Welw. (Myrothamnaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 72: 51–54.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2068. Bogle AL. 1970. Floral morphology and vascular anatomy of the Hamamelidaceae: The apetalous genera of Hamame-lidoideae. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 310–366.

    Google Scholar 

  2069. Bogle AL. 1984. Floral morphology and vascular anatomy of Mamgaya Oliv. (Hamamelidaceae, Hamamelidoideae, Hamamelideae). Am. J. Bot. 71: 19.

    Google Scholar 

  2070. Bogle AL. 1986. The floral morphology and vascular structure of the Hamamelidaceae: Subfamily Liquidambaroideae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 325–347.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2071. Bogle AL. 1989. The floral morphology, vascular anatomy, and ontogeny of the Rhodoleioideae (Hamamelidaceae) and their significance in relation to the ‘lower’ hamamelids. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 201–226. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2072. Bogle AL. 1990. Multilacunar nodal anatomy in Mytilaria (Hamamelidaceae). J. Arnold Arbor. 71: 111–118.

    Google Scholar 

  2073. Bogle AL and CT Philbrick. 1980. A genera atlas of hamameli-daceous pollens. Contr. Gray Herb. 210: 29–103.

    Google Scholar 

  2074. Britton EG. 1887. Elongation of the inflorescence of Liquidambar. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 14: 95–96.

    Google Scholar 

  2075. Chang CT. 1959. The pollen morphology of Liquidambar L. and Altingia Nor. Bot. Zhurn. 44: 1375–1380 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2076. Chang CT. 1964. The pollen morphology of the families Hamamelidaceae and Altingiaceae. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 1st ser., 13: 173–232 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2077. Chang HT. 1973. A revision of the hamamelidaceous flora of China. Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. 1: 54–71 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  2078. Deng MB, HT Wei, XQ Wang. 1992a. Shaniodendron, a new genus of Hamamelidaceae from China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 30: 57–61.

    Google Scholar 

  2079. Deng MB, HT Wei, XQ Wang et al. 1992b. On the significance of the discovery of Fothergilleae in China. J. Plant Resour. Environ. 1: 30–35.

    Google Scholar 

  2080. Egger K and H Reznik. 1961. Die Flavonolglykoside der Hamamelidaceen. Planta 57: 239–249.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2081. Endress PK. 1967. Systematische Studie über die verwand-schaftlichen Beziehungen zwischen den Hamamelidaceen und Betulaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 87: 431–525.

    Google Scholar 

  2082. Endress PK. 1969. Untersuchungen über den phylogenetischen Anschluss der Betulaceen an die Hamamelidaceen. Verh. Schweiz. Naturf. Ges. 1968: 113–114.

    Google Scholar 

  2083. Endress PK. 1970. Die Infloreszenzen der apetalen Hamamelidaceen: Ihre grundsatzliche morphologische und systematische Bedeutung. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 90: 1–54.

    Google Scholar 

  2084. Endress PK. 1971. Blütenstände und morphologische Interpretation der Blüten bei apetalen Hamamelidaceen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 84: 183–185.

    Google Scholar 

  2085. Endress PK. 1977. Evolutionary trends in the Hamamelidales-Fagales-group. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 1: 321–347.

    Google Scholar 

  2086. Endress PK. 1978a. Stipules in Rhodoleia (Hamamelidaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 130: 157–160.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2087. Endress PK. 1978b. Blütenontogenese, Blütenabgrenzung, und systematische Stellung der perianthlosen Hamamelidoideae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 100: 249–317.

    Google Scholar 

  2088. Endress PK. 1989a. Aspects of evolutionary differentiation of the Hamamelidaceae and the Lower Hamamelididae. Plant Syst. Evol. 162: 193–211.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2089. Endress PK. 1989b. A suprageneric taxonomic classification of the Hamamelidaceae. Taxon 38: 371–376.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2090. Endress PK. 1989c. Phylogenetic relationships in the Hamamelidoideae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 227–240. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2091. Endress PK. 1993. Hamamelidaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 322–331. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2092. Ernst WR. 1963. The genera of Hamamelidaceae and Platanaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 44: 193–210.

    Google Scholar 

  2093. Fang YM, MB Deng. 1996. Wood anatomy of Shaniodendron subaequale (Hamamelidaceae) and its systematic implications. J. Plant Resour. Environ. 5(2): 50–54.

    Google Scholar 

  2094. Fang YM, RW Fan. 1993. Variation and evolution of leaf trichomes in the Chinese Hamamelidaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 31(2): 147–152.

    Google Scholar 

  2095. Ferguson DK. 1989. A survey of the Liquidambaroideae (Hamamelidaceae) with a view to elucidating its fossil record. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, sys-tematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidaceae, vol. 1, pp. 249–272. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2096. Goldblatt P and PK Endress. 1977. Cytology and evolution in Hamamelidaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 58: 67–71.

    Google Scholar 

  2097. Hao RM, HT Wei, and WG Liu. 1996. Floral morphology of Shaniodendron (Hamamelidaceae) and its taxonomic signifi-cance. J. Plant Resour. Environ. 5(1): 38–42.

    Google Scholar 

  2098. Home AL. 1914. A contribution to the study of the evolution of the flower, with special reference to the Hamamelidaceae, Caprifoliaceae, and Cornaceae. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Bot., 2nd ser., 8: 239–309.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2099. Huang GL. 1986. Comparative anatomical studies on the woods of Hamamelidaceae in China. Acta Sci. Nat. Univ. Sunjatseni 1: 22–28 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2100. Ickert-Bond SM, KB Pigg, and J Wen. 2005. Comparative infructescence morphology in Liquidambar (Altingiaceae) and its evolutionary significance. Am. J. Bot. 92: 1234–1255.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2101. Ickert-Bond SM and J Wen. 2006. Phylogeny and biogeography of Altingiaceae: Evidence from combined analysis of five non-coding chloroplast regions. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 39: 512–528.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2102. Jha UN. 1978. Chemotaxonomy of the Hamamelidaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 56: 44–48.

    Google Scholar 

  2103. Kapil RN and U Kaul. 1972. Embryologically little known taxon — Parrotiopsis jacquemontiana. Phytomorphology 22: 234–245.

    Google Scholar 

  2104. Kaul U and RN Kapil. 1974. Exbucklandia fofulnea: From flower to fruit. Phytomorphology 24: 217–228.

    Google Scholar 

  2105. Li H-M, and LJ Hickey. 1988. Leaf architecture and systematics of the Hamamelidaceae sensu lato. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 26: 96–110.

    Google Scholar 

  2106. Li J-H and AL Bogle. 1998. Comparative embryology and floral ontogeny of the Corylopsis complex (Hamamelidaceae). Am. J. Bot. 85(Suppl. 6): 173 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  2107. Li J, and AL Bogle. 2001. A new suprageneric classification system of Hamamelidoideae based on morphology and sequences of nuclear and chloroplast DNA. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 499–515.

    Google Scholar 

  2108. Li J-H, AL Bogle, and AS Klein. 1997. A phylogenetic analysis of the Hamamelidaceae using DNA sequences of nuclear ribosomal ITS and chloroplast gene matK. Am. J. Bot. 84(Suppl. 6): 212.

    Google Scholar 

  2109. Li J-H, AL Bogle, and AS Klein. 1998. Phylogenetic relationships in the Corylopsis complex (Hamamelidaceae) based on sequences of the internal transcribed spacers of nuclear ribo-somal DNA and morphology. Rhodora 99: 302–318.

    Google Scholar 

  2110. Li J-H, AL Bogle, and AS Klein. 1999a. Phylogenetic relationships of the Hamamelidaceae inferred from sequences of internal transcribed spacers (ITS) of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1027–1037.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2111. Li J-H, AL Bogle, and AS Klein. 1999b. Phylogenetic relationships in the Hamamelidaceae: evidence from the nucleotide sequences of the plastid gene matK. Plant Syst. Evol. 218(3–4): 205–219.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2112. Li J-H, AL Bogle, AS Klein, and KY Pan. 1997. Close relationship between Shaniodendron and Parrotia (Hamamelidaceae), evidence from ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 35: 481–493.

    Google Scholar 

  2113. Li J, AL Bogle, AS Klein, and MJ Donoghue. 2000. Phylogeny and biogeography of Hamamelis (Hamamelidaceae). Harvard Pap. Bot. 5(1): 171–178.

    Google Scholar 

  2114. Melikian AP. 1973. Seed coat types of Hamamelidaceae and allied families in relation to their systematics. Bot. Zhurn. 58: 350–359 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2115. Melikian AP. 1991. Hamamelidales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 105–112. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2116. Mione T and AL Bogle. 1987. Comparative ontogeny of the flowers Hamamelis virginiana and Loropetalum chinense (Hamamelidaceae). Am. J. Bot. 74: 620–621.

    Google Scholar 

  2117. Mione T and AL Bogle. 1990. Comparative ontogeny of the inflo-rescence and flower of Hamamelis virginiana and Loropetalum chinense (Hamamelidaceae). Am. J. Bot. 77: 77–91.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2118. Mizushima M. 1968. On the flower of Disanthus cercidifolius Maxim. J. Jpn. Bot. 43: 522–544.

    Google Scholar 

  2119. Mohana Rao PR. 1974. Seed anatomy in some Hamamelidaceae and phylogeny. Phytomorphology 24: 113–139.

    Google Scholar 

  2120. Oginuma K and H Tobe. 1991. Karyomorphology and evolution in some Hamamelidaceae and Platanaceae (Hamamelididae: Hamamelidales). Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 104: 115–135.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2121. Pan K Y, Lu Anming, and Wen Jie. 1990. Characters of leaf epidermis in Hamamelidaceae (s. 1.). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 28(I): 10–26.

    Google Scholar 

  2122. Pan KY, Lu An-ming, and Wen Jie. 1991. A systematic study on the genus Disanthus Maxim. (Hamamelidaceae). Cathaya 3: 1–28.

    Google Scholar 

  2123. Pan KY and QE Yang. 1994. Karyotypes of Disanthus and Mytilaria (Hamamelidaceae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 32: 235–239.

    Google Scholar 

  2124. Qiu Y-L, MW Chase, SB Hoot, E Conti, PR Crane, KJ Sytsma, and CR Parks. 1998. Phylogenetics of the Hamamelidae and their allies: parsimony analyses of nucleoitide sequences of the plastid gene rbcL. Int. J. Plant Sci. 159: 891–905.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2125. Rao TA and OP Bhupal. 1974. Typology of foliar sclereids in various taxa of Hamamelidaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci., Sect. B, 79: 127–138.

    Google Scholar 

  2126. Reinsch A. 1889. Über die anatomischen Verhaltnisse der Hamamelidaceae mit Rücksicht auf ihre systematische Grüppierung. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 2: 347–395.

    Google Scholar 

  2127. Shi S-H, H-T Chang, Y-Q Chen, L-H Qu, and J Wen. 1998. Phylogeny of the Hamamelidaceae based on the ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 26: 55–69.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2128. Skvortsova NT. 1960a. The structure of epidermis in representatives of the family Hamamelidaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 45: 712–717 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2129. Skvortsova NT. 1960b. The anatomical structure of the conducting system of leaf petioles of representatives of families Hamamelidaceae and Altingiaceae. Doklady Akad. Nauk SSSR 133: 1231–1234 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2130. Skvortsova NT. 1960c. On the types of leaf venation in representatives of the family Hamamelidaceae. Trudy Leningrad Chemico-Pharmaceutical Inst. 12: 75–83 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2131. Skvortsova NT. 1965. On the morphology of the genus Hamamelis L. Bot. Zhurn. 50: 1143–1148 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2132. Skvortsova NT. 1975. Comparative morphological studies in representatives of the family Hamamelidaceae and their phy-logenetic relationships. In: LY Budantsev, ed. Problems of comparative morphology of the seed plants, pp. 724. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2133. Tang Y. 1943. Systematic anatomy of the woods of the Hamame-lidaceae. Bull. Fan Memorial Inst. Biol., n.s., 1: 8–63.

    Google Scholar 

  2134. Tattje DHE, R Bos, and AP Bruins. 1980. Constituents of essential oil from leaves of Liquidambar styraciflua L. Planta Medica 38: 79–85.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2135. Tong K. 1930. Studien über die Familie der Hamamelidaceae, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte von Corylopsis. Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. 2: 1–72.

    Google Scholar 

  2136. Wen J, and S Shi. 1998. A phylogenetic and biogeographic study of Hamamelis (Hamamelidaceae), an eastern Asian and eastern North American disjunct genus. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 27: 55–66.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2137. Wisniewski M and AL Bogle. 1982. The ontogeny of the inflo-rescence and flower of Liquidambar styraciflua L. (Hamamelidaceae). Am. J. Bot. 69: 1612–1624.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2138. Zhang Z-Y. 2001. Pollen morphology and variation of the genus Fortunearia (Hamamelidaceae) endemic to China. Israel J. Plant Sci. 49(1): 61–66.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2139. Zhang Z-Y and A-M Lu. 1995. Hamamelidaceae: Geographic distribution, fossil history and origin. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 33: 313–339 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2140. Zhang Q, SH Shi, YL Huang, FX Tan, and H Jin. 2000. Phylogeny of the tribe Hamamelideae (Hamamelidaceae) based on the ITS sequences. Acta Sci. Nat. Univ. Sunyatseni. 39: 72–76.

    Google Scholar 

  2141. Zhang J-T and D-W Zhang. 1991. Studies on pollen morphology of the genus Corylopsis. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 29: 347–351.

    Google Scholar 

  2142. Baas P. 1997. Vegetative anatomy of Daphniphyllaceae. Flora Malesiana. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 13: 146–147. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  2143. Bhatnagar AK and M Garg. 1977. Affinities of Daphniphyllum: Palynological approach. Phytomorphology 27: 92–97.

    Google Scholar 

  2144. Bhatnagar AK and RN Kapil. 1982. Seed development in Daphniphyllum himalayense with a discussion on taxonomic position of Daphniphyllaceae. Phytomorphology 32: 66–81.

    Google Scholar 

  2145. Carlquist S. 1982. Wood anatomy of Daphniphyllaceae: Ecological and phylogenetic considerations, review of Pittosporalean families. Brittonia 34: 252–266.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2146. Croizat L. 1941. On the systematic position of Daphniphyllum and its allies. Lingnan Sci. J. 20: 79–103.

    Google Scholar 

  2147. Feng Y-X, X-Q Wang, K-Y Pan, D-Y Hong. 1998. A reevaluation of the systematic positions of the Cercidiphyllaceae and Daphniphyllaceae based on rbcL gene sequence analysis, with reference to the relationship in the ‘Lower’ Hamamelidae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 411–422.

    Google Scholar 

  2148. Hegnauer R. 1997. Phytochemistry and chemotaxonomy of Daphniphyllaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 13: 148–149. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  2149. Huang T-C. 1996. Notes on taxonomy and pollen of Malesian Daphniphyllum (Daphniphyllaceae). Blumea 41: 231–244.

    Google Scholar 

  2150. Huang T-C. 1997. Daphniphyllaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 13: 145–168. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  2151. Kamelina OP. 1984. The anther and pollen grain development in Daphniphyllum macropodum (Daphniphyllaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 69(3): 376–383 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2152. Sato Y. 1972. Development of the embryo sac of Daphniphyllum macropodum var. humile (Maxim.) Rosenth. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., 4th ser. (Biol.), 36: 129–133.

    Google Scholar 

  2153. Sutton DA. 1989. The Daphniphyllaceae: A systematic review. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 285–291. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2154. Van der Ham RWJM. 1997. Pollen morphology of Daphni-phyllaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana I, 13: 147–148.

    Google Scholar 

  2155. Zhang ZY and A-M Lu. 1989. On the systematic position of Daphniphyllaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 27: 17–26 (in Chinese, with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2156. Carlquist S. 1980. Anatomy and systematics of Balanopaceae. Allertonia 2: 191–246.

    Google Scholar 

  2157. Guillaumin A. 1925. Recherches sur 1'anatomie et la classification des Balanopsidacées. Rev. Gen. Bot. 37: 433–449.

    Google Scholar 

  2158. Litt A and MW Chase. 1999. The systematic position of Euphronia, with comments on the position of Balanops: an analysis based on rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 23: 401–409.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2159. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1991. Balanopaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 115–116. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2160. Sutter DM and PL Endress. 2003. Female flower and cupule structure in Balanopaceae, an enigmatic risid family. Ann. Bot. 92: 459–469.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  2161. Ahond A, MM Debray, F Picot, C Poupat, V Sanchez, and P Potier. 1980. Alkaloids steroidique de Didymeles cf. mada-gascariensis. Planta Medica 39: 204.

    Google Scholar 

  2162. Baillon H. 1859. Monographic des Buxucées et Stylocerées. Masson, Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  2163. Balthazar M von, PK Endress. 2002a. Reproductive structures and systematics of Buxaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 193–228.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2164. Balthazar M von, PK Endress. 2002b. Development of the inflo-rescences and flowers in Buxaceae and the problem of perianth interpretation. Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 847–876.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2165. Balthazar M von, PK Endress, Y-L Qiu. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships in Buxaceae based on nuclear internal transcribed spacers and plastid ndhF sequences. Int. J. Plant Sci. 161: 785–792.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2166. Balthazar M von, GE Schatz, and PK Endress. 2003. Female flowers and inflorescences of Didymelaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 237: 199–208.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2167. Baranova MA. 1980. Comparative stomatographic studies in the families Buxaceae and Simmondsiaceae. In: SG Zhilin, ed. Systematics and evolution of higher plants, pp. 68–75. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2168. Behnke H-D. 1982. Sieve-element plastids, exine sculpturing, and the systematic affinities of the Buxaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 139: 257–266.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2169. Brückner P. 1993. Pollen morphology and taxonomy of Eurasiatic species of the genus Buxus (Buxaceae). Grana 32: 65–78.

    Google Scholar 

  2170. Carlquist S. 1982. Wood anatomy of Buxaceae: Correlations with ecology and phylogeny. Flora 172: 463–491.

    Google Scholar 

  2171. Castilho RO, AA da Silva Bulhoes, MAC Kaplan. 1999. Controversy in Buxales systematic positioning. Nord. J. Bot. 19: 541–546.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2172. Cerny V and F Sorm. 1967. Steroid alkaloids: Alkaloids of Apocynaceae and Buxaceae. In: RHF Manske, ed. The Alkaloids, 9: 305–426.

    Google Scholar 

  2173. Channell RB and CE Wood. 1987. The Buxaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 68: 241–257.

    Google Scholar 

  2174. Dang-van-Liem. 1959. Embryogénie des Buxacées: Développement de 1'embryon chez le Buxus sempervirens L. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 248: 1844–1847.

    Google Scholar 

  2175. Friis I. 1988. A synopsis of the Buxaceae in Africa south of the Sahara. Kew Bull. 44: 293–299.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2176. Hardman R. 1987. Recent developments in our knowledge of steroids. Planta Medica 53: 233–238.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2177. Jarvis CE. 1989. A review of the family Buxaceae Dumortier. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 273–278. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2178. Köhler E. 1980. Zur Pollenmorphologie und systemadschen Stellung der Didymelaceae Leandri. Feddes Repert. 91: 581–591.

    Google Scholar 

  2179. Köhler E. 1981. Pollen morphology of the West Indian Central American species of the genus Buxus (Buxaceae) with reference to taxonomy. Pollen Spores 23: 37–91.

    Google Scholar 

  2180. Köhler E. 1984. Zur Blattnervatur der neotropischen Buxus-Arten und ihre Bedeutung für die Systematic (Buxaceae). Flora 175: 345–374.

    Google Scholar 

  2181. Köhler E. 1990. Zur Blattnervatur der afrikanischen Buxus- und Notobuxus-Arten. Feddes Repert. 101: 243–255.

    Google Scholar 

  2182. Köhler E. 1993. Blattnervatur-Muster der Buxaceae Dumortier und Simmondsiaceae van Tieghem. Feddes Repert. 104: 145–167.

    Google Scholar 

  2183. Köhler E. 2007a. Buxaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 40–47. Springer, Berlin/ Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2184. Köhler E. 2007b. Didymelaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 129–131. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2185. Köhler E and P Brückner. 1982. Die Pollenmorphologie der afri-kanischen Buxus-Arten und Notobuxus-Arten (Buxaceae): Ihre systematische Bedeutung. Grana 21: 71–82.

    Google Scholar 

  2186. Köhler E and P Brückner. 1989. The genus Buxus (Buxaceae): Aspects of its differentiation in space and time. Plant Syst. Evol. 162: 267–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2187. Köhler E and P Brückner. 1990. Considerations on the evolution and chorogenesis of the genus Buxus (Buxaceae). Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 55: 153–168.

    Google Scholar 

  2188. Leandri J. 1937. Sur l'aire et la position systematique du genre malgache Didymeles Thouars. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 10, 19: 304–318.

    Google Scholar 

  2189. Martin-Sans E. 1930. Généralité de la présence d'alkaloides chez les Buxacées. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 191: 625–626.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2190. Martin-Sans E and J Ponchet. 1930. Sur l'appareil sécréteur des Buxus. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 60: 231–232.

    Google Scholar 

  2191. Mathou T. 1939. Recherches sur la famille des Buxacées: Étude anatomique, microchimique, et systématique. Ph.D. thesis, University of Toulouse, Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  2192. Melikian AP. 1968. On the position of the families Buxaceae and Simmondsiaceae in the system. Bot. Zhurn. 53: 1043– 1047 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2193. Naumova TN. 1980. Nucellar polyembryony in Sarcococca (Buxaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 65: 230–240 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2194. Naumova TN. 1981. On the embryology of the representatives of the family Buxaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 66: 1135–1145 iIn Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2195. Outer RW Den. 1985. Wood anatomy of Buxus madagascarica Baill. Acta Bot. Neerl. 34: 111–113.

    Google Scholar 

  2196. Qiu M-H and D-Z Li. 2002. Study on chemotaxonomy of Buxaceae. Chinese J. Appl. Environ. Biol. 8(4): 387–391 (in Chinese with English summary).

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2197. Radcliffe-Smith A. 1981. A remarkable new species of Notobuxus (Buxaceae) from Tanzania. Kew Bull. 36: 39–41.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2198. Robins HC. 1968. The genus Pachysandra (Buxaceae). SIDA 3: 211–248.

    Google Scholar 

  2199. Sánchez V, A Ahond, M-M Debray, F Picot, and C Poupat. 1984. Alcaloídes des écorces de tronc de Didymeles cf. madagas-cariensis (Didymélacées). Bull. Soc. Chim. France 2: 71–76.

    Google Scholar 

  2200. Sealy JR. 1986. A revision of the genus Sarcococca (Buxaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 92: 117–159.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2201. Smith DA. 1988. The relationships of the Didymelales. In: PJ Stafford PJ, ed. Evolution, systematics and fossil history of the Hamamelidae. Intern. Symp. Univ. of Reading 22nd– 25th March 1988, p. 20..

    Google Scholar 

  2202. Straka H. 1966. Palynologia Madagassica et Mascarenica: Didymelaceae. Pollen Spores 8: 242–247.

    Google Scholar 

  2203. Sutton DA. 1989. The Didymelales: A systematic review. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evoludon, systemadcs, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 279–284. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2204. Takhtajan AL, IA Shilkina, and AA Yatsenko-Khmelevsky. 1986. Wood anatomy of Didymeles madagascariensis in connection with the systematic status of die family Didymelaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1203–1206 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2205. Tieghem P van. 1897. Sur les Buxacees. Ann. Sci. Nat., ser. 10, 5: 289–338.

    Google Scholar 

  2206. Webster GL. 1987. The saga of the spurges: A review of classi-fication and relationships in the Euphorbiales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 94: 3–46.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2207. Wiger J. 1935. Embryological studies on the families Buxaceae, Meliaceae, Simarubaceae, and Burseraceae. Thesis, University of Lund, Lund.

    Google Scholar 

  2208. Baas P. 1982. Comparative leaf anatomy of Trigonobalanus Forman (Fagaceae). Blumea 28: 171–175.

    Google Scholar 

  2209. Berridge EM. 1914. The structure of the flower of the Fagaceae and its bearing on the affinities of the group. Ann. Bot. 28: 509–526.

    Google Scholar 

  2210. Brett DW. 1964. The inflorescence of Fagus and Castanea and the evolution of the cupules of the Fagaceae. New Phytol. 63: 96–118.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2211. Cao M and Z-K Zhou. 2002. Pollen morphology and its systematic significance of the Quercus from China. Guihaia 22: 14–18.

    Google Scholar 

  2212. Codaccioni M. 1962. Recherches morphologiques et ontogenetiques sur quelques cupuliferes. Rev. Cytol. Biol. Veg. 25: 1–208.

    Google Scholar 

  2213. Corner EJH. 1990. On Trigonobalanus (Fagaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 102: 219–223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2214. Crepet WL. 1989. History and implications of the early North American fossil record of Fagaceae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 45–66. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2215. Crepet WL and CP Daghlian. 1980. Castaneoid inflorescences from the Middle Eocene of Tennessee and the diagnostic value of pollen (at the subfamily level) in the Fagaceae. Am. J. Bot. 67: 739–757.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2216. Crepet WL and KC Nixon. 1989. Earlies megafossil evidence of Fagaceae: Phylogenetic and biogeographic implications. Am. J. Bot. 76: 842–855.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2217. Cutler DF. 1964. Anatomy of vegetative organs of Trigonobalanus Forman (Fagaceae). Kew Bull. 17: 401–409.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2218. Dadswell HE and HD Ingle. 1954. The wood anatomy of the New Guinea Nothofagus Bl. Austral. J. Bot. 70: 639–649.

    Google Scholar 

  2219. Denk T, G Grimm, K Stogerer, M Langer, and V Hemleben. 2002. The evolutionary history of Fagus in western Eurasia: evidence from genes, morphology and the fossil record. Plant Syst. Evol. 232(3–4): 213–236.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2220. Denk T, and B Meller. 2001. Systematic significance of the cupule/nut complex in living and fossil Fagus. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 869–897.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2221. Elias TS. 1971. The genera of Fagaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 159–195.

    Google Scholar 

  2222. Fey BS. 1981. Untersuchungen über Bau und Ontogenese der Cupula, Infloreszenzen, und Blüten sowie zur Embryologie bei Vertretern der Fagaceae und ihre Bedeutung für die Systematik. Ph.D. dissertration, University of Zurich.

    Google Scholar 

  2223. Fey BS and PK Endress. 1983. Development and morphological interpretation of the cupule in Fagaceae. Flora 173: 451–468.

    Google Scholar 

  2224. Forman LL. 1964. Trigonobalanus and its importance in the taxonomy of the Fagaceae. Proc. Roy. Soc. London, Ser. B, Biol. Sci. 161: 48–49.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2225. Forman LL. 1966a. On the evolution of cupules in the Fagaceae. Kew Bull. 18: 385–419.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2226. Forman LL. 1966b. Generic delimitation in the Castaneoideae. Kew Bull. 18: 421–426.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2227. Gottlieb M. 2001. Zur Phylogenie und Phyto-/Palaophytogeographie der Sudbuchen, Gattung Nothofagus. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendrol. Ges. 86: 85–106.

    Google Scholar 

  2228. Hanks SL and DE Fairbrothers. 1976. Palynotaxonomic investigation of Fagus L. and Nothofagus Bl.: Light microscopy, scanning electron microscopy, and computer analysis. Syst. Bot. 1: 1–142.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2229. Hill RS and GJ Jordan. 1993. The evolutionary history of Nothofagus (Nothofagaceae). Austral. Syst. Bot. 6: 111–126.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2230. Hill RS and J Read. 1991. A revised infrageneric classification of Nothofagus (Fagaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 105: 37–72.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2231. Hjelmquist H. 1957. Some notes on the endosperm and embryo development in Fagales and related orders. Bot. Not. 110: 173–195.

    Google Scholar 

  2232. Hjelmquist H. 1963. Some notes on Nothofagus from New Guinea and New Caledonia. Bot. Not. 116: 225–237.

    Google Scholar 

  2233. Jenkins R. 1993. The origin of the fagaceous cupule. Bot. Rev. 59: 81–111.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2234. Jones JH. 1986. Evolution of the Fagaceae: The implications of foliar features. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 228–275.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2235. Kaul RB. 1985. Reproductive morphology of Quercus (Fagaceae). Am. J. Bot. 72: 1962–1977.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2236. Kaul RB. 1986. Evolution and reproductive biology of inflorescence in Lithocarpus, Castanopsis, Castanea, and Quercus (Fagaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 284–296.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2237. Kaul RB. 1987. Reproductive structure of Lithocarpus sensu lato (Fagaceae): Cymules and fruits. J. Arnold Arbor. 68: 73–104.

    Google Scholar 

  2238. Kaul RB. 1988. Cupular structure in paleotropical Castanopsis (Fagaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1480–1498.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2239. Kaul RB. 1989. Fruit structure and ecology in paleotropical Lithocarpus (Fagaceae). In: PR Crane and S Backmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 67–86. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2240. Kaul RB and EC Abbe. 1984. Inflorescence architecture and evolution in the Fagaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 65: 375–401.

    Google Scholar 

  2241. Kubitzki K. 1993. Fagaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 301–309. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2242. Kuprianova LA. 1962. Palynological data concerning the systematics of the Fagales and Urticales. In Papers of the Soviet palynologists for 1st International Palynological Conference, pp. 17–25 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2243. Kuprianova LA. 1963. On a hitherto undescribed family belonging to the Amentiferae. Taxon 12: 12–13.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2244. Langdon LM. 1939. Ontogenetic and anatomical studies of the flower and fruit of the Fagaceae and Juglandaceae. Bot. Gaz. 101: 301–327.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2245. Langdon LM. 1947. The comparative morphology of the Fagaceae: I. The genus Nothofagus. Bot. Gaz. 108: 350–371.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2246. Li J-Q. 1996a. The origin and distribution of the family Fagaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 34: 376–396.

    Google Scholar 

  2247. Li J-Q. 1996b. On the phylogeny of the Fagaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 34: 597–609.

    Google Scholar 

  2248. Li J-Q, H-C Wang, X-D Li, and X-W Li. 2003. Molecular phylogenetic inference in Fagus (Fagaceae) based on ITS (internal transcribed spacer) sequence of nuclear ribosomal DNA. J. Wuhan Bot. Res. 21: 31–36.

    Google Scholar 

  2249. Liao JC. 1969. Morphological studies on the flowers and fruits of the genus Lithocarpus in Taiwan. National Taiwan Univ. Mem. Agric. 10: 1–113.

    Google Scholar 

  2250. Liao H, G Gou, and N Ye. 1998. A study on seedling morphology and anatomy and systematic position of Trigonobalanus doichangensis Forman. J. Wuhan Bot. Res. 16: 223–226.

    Google Scholar 

  2251. Manos PS. 1997. Systematics of Nothofagus (Nothofagaceae) based on rDNA spacer sequences (ITS): Taxonomic congruence with morphology and plastid sequences. Am. J. Bot. 84: 1137–1155.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2252. Manos PS, ZK Zhou, and CH Cannon. 2001. Systematics of Fagaceae: phylogenetic tests of reproductive trait evolution. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 1361–1379.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2253. Melville R. 1982. The geography of Nothofagus and Trigonobalanus and the origin of the Fagaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 85: 75–88.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2254. Middleton TM. 1988. Intervessel pits in the stem wood of New Zealand Nothofagus (Fagaceae). iawa Bull., n.s., 9(4): 327–331.

    Google Scholar 

  2255. Nixon KC. 1989. Origins of Fagaceae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 23–43. Clarendon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2256. Nixon KC and WL Crepet. 1989. Trigonobalanus (Fagaceae): Taxonomic status and phylogenetic relationships. Am. J. Bot. 76: 826–841.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2257. Palibin JW. 1935. Sur la morphologic florale des Fagacees. Bull. Acad. Sci. URSS. Classe de Sciences Math. et Nat. 1935: 349–381.

    Google Scholar 

  2258. Philipson WR and MN Philipson. 1979. Leaf vernation in Nothofagus. New Zealand J. Bot. 17: 417–421.

    Google Scholar 

  2259. Philipson WR and MN Philipson. 1988. A classification of the genus Nothofagus (Fagaceae). J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 98: 27–36.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2260. Puntieri JG, MS Souza, D Barthelemy, C Brion, M Nunez, and C Mazzini. 2000. Preformation, neoformation, and shoot structure in Nothofagus dombeyi (Nothofagaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 78: 1044–1054.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2261. Poole AL. 1950. Studies of New Zealand Nothofagus: 2. Nut and cupule development. Trans. and Proc. Roy. Soc. New Zealand 78: 502–508.

    Google Scholar 

  2262. Poole AL. 1952. The development of Nothofagus seed. Trans. and Proc. Roy Soc. New Zealand 80: 207–212.

    Google Scholar 

  2263. Praglowski J. 1982. Fagaceae L. (Fagoideae). World Pollen and Spore Flora 11. Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm.

    Google Scholar 

  2264. Romero EJ. 1986. Fossil evidence regarding the evolution of Nothofagus Blume. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 276–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2265. Rozefelds AC. 1998. Stamen morphology in Nothofagus (Nothofagaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 159: 655–667.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2266. Rozefelds AC and AN Drinnan 1998. Ontogeny and diversity in staminate flowers of Nothofagus (Nothofagaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 159: 906–922.

    Google Scholar 

  2267. Rozefelds AC and AN Drinnan. 2002. Ontogeny of pistillate flowers and inflorescences in Nothofagus subgenus Lophozonia (Nothofagaceae). Pland Syst. Evol. 233: 105–126.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2268. Shimaji K. 1962. Anatomical studies on the phylogenetic interrelationships of the genera in the Fagaceae. Bull. Tokyo Univ. Forest 57: 1–64.

    Google Scholar 

  2269. Soepagmo E. 1972. Fagaceae. Flora Malesiana 2: 272–294.

    Google Scholar 

  2270. Sogo A and H Tobe. 2006. The evolution of fertilization modes independent of the micropyle in Fagales and ‘pseudoporogamy’. Plant Syst. Evol. 259: 73–80.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2271. Steenis CGGJ van. 1971. Nothofagus: Key genus of plant geography, in time and space, living and fossil, ecology and phylogeny. Blumea 19: 65–98.

    Google Scholar 

  2272. Swenson U, RS Hill, and S McLoughlin. 2001. Biography of Nothofagus supports the sequence of Gondwana break-up. Taxon. 50: 1025–1041.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2273. Wang P-L and K-T Chang. 1991. The pollen morphology in relation to the taxonomy and phylogeny of Fagaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 29: 60–66.

    Google Scholar 

  2274. Wang P-L, F-T Pu, and Z-H Zheng. 1998. Palynological evidence for taxonomy of Trigonobalanus (Fagaceae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 238–241.

    Google Scholar 

  2275. Wang PL, FT Pu, ZH Zheng. 2000. Pollen morphology of the genus Nothofagus and its taxonomic significance. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 38: 452–461.

    Google Scholar 

  2276. Yatsenko-Khmelevsky AA. 1945. Wood structure of some species of the genus Nothofagus in relation to its systematic position. Doklady Armenian Acad. Sci 2: 109–113 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2277. Zheng Z-H, P-L Wang, and F-D Pu. 1999. A comparative study on pollen exine ultrastructure of Nothofagus and the other genera of Fagaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 37: 253–258.

    Google Scholar 

  2278. Abbe EC. 1935. Studies in the phylogeny of the Betulaceae: I. Floral and inflorescence anatomy and morphology. Bot. Gaz. 97: 1–67.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2279. Abbe EC. 1938. Studies in the phylogeny of the Betulaceae: II. Extremes in the range of variation of floral and inflorescence morphology. Bot. Gaz. 99: 431–469.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2280. Behnke HD. 1991. Sieve-element characters in Ticodendron. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 131–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2281. Bousquet J, SH Strauss, P Li. 1992. Complete congruence between morphological and rbcL based molecular phyloge-nies in birches and related species (Betulaceae). Mol. Biol. Evol. 9: 1076–1088.

    PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2282. Brunner F and DE Fairbrothers. 1979. Serological investigation of the Corylaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 106(2): 97–103.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2283. Carlquist S. 1991. Wood and bark anatomy of Ticodendron: Comments on relationships. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 96–104.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2284. Chen Z-D. 1991. Pollen morphology of the Betulaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 29: 464–475 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2285. Chen Z-D. 1994. Phylogeny and phytogeography of the Betulaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 32: 1–32, 101–153 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2286. Chen Z-D, A-M Li, and K-Y Pan. 1990. The embryology of the genus Ostryopsis (Betulaceae). Cathaya 2: 53–62.

    Google Scholar 

  2287. Chen Z-D, SR Manchester, and H-Y Sun. 1999. Phylogeny and evolution of the Betulaceae as inferred from DNA sequences, morphology, and paleobotany. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1168–1181.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2288. Chen Z-D and Z-Y Zhang. 1991. A study on foliar epidermis in the Betulaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 29: 156–165 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2289. Conti E, KJ Sytsma, and WS Alverson. 1994. Neither oak nor alder, but nearly: The relationships of Ticodendron based on rbcL data. Am. J. Bot. 81(6): 149 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  2290. Erdogan V and SA Mehlenbacher. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships of Corylus species (Betulaceae) based on nuclear ribo-somal DNA ITS region and chloroplast matK gene sequences. Syst. Bot. 25: 727–737.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2291. Feuer S. 1991. Pollen morphology and the systematic relationships of Ticodendron incognitum. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 143–151.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2292. Furlow JJ. 1990. The genera of Betulaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 71: 1–67.

    Google Scholar 

  2293. Gomez-Laurito J and PL Gomez. 1989. Ticodendron: A new tree from Central America. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 76: 1148–1151.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2294. Gomez-Laurito J and PL Gomez. 1991. Ticodendraceae: A new family of flowering plants. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 87–88.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2295. Hall JW. 1952. The comparative anatomy and phylogeny of the Betulaceae. Bot. Gaz. 113: 235–270.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2296. Hammel B and W Burger. 1991. Neither oak nor alder, but nearly: The history of Ticodendraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 89–95.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2297. Hardin JW and JM Bell. 1986. Atlas of foliar surface features in woody plants: IX. Betulaceae of eastern United States. Brittonia 38: 133–144.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2298. Hickey LJ and DW Taylor. 1991. The leaf architecture of Ticodendron and the application of foliar characters in discerning its relationships. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 105–130.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2299. Jager EJ. 1980. Progressionen im Synfloreszenzbau und in der Verbreitung bei den Betulaceae. Flora 170: 91–113.

    Google Scholar 

  2300. Kato H, K Oginuma, Z Gu, B Hammel and H Tobe. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships of Betulaceae based on matK sequences with particular reference to the position of Ostryopsis. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 49: 89–97.

    Google Scholar 

  2301. Khramova EL. 1996. Palynomorphology of the genus Alnus (Betulaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 81(3): 42–53 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2302. Korchagina IA. 1991. Betulaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 134–140. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2303. Kubitzki K. 1993a. Betulaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 152–157. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2304. Kubitzki K. 1993b. Ticodendraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 594–596. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2305. Oginuma K, Kato H, Tobe H. 1999. Chromosome base number of Corylus (Betulaceae): correction, and evolution. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 49(2): 99–104.

    Google Scholar 

  2306. Snow N and P Goldblatt. 1992. Chromosome number in Ticodendron (Fagales, Ticodendraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 906–907.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2307. Schneider H. 1994. Sprossorganisation und Blattarchitektur bei Betulaceae und extratropischen Fagaceae. Cramer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  2308. Tobe H. 1991. Reproductive morphology, anatomy, and relationships of Ticodendron. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 135–142.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2309. Whitcher IN, Wen J. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of Corylus (Betulaceae): inferences from ITS sequences. Syst. Bot. 26(2): 283–298.

    Google Scholar 

  2310. Yoo K-O and J Wen. 2002. Phylogeny and biogeography of Carpinus and subfamily Coryloideae (Betulaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 641–650.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2311. Xing S-P, Z-D Chen, and A-M Lu. 1998. Development of ovule and embryo sac in Ostrya virginiana (Betulaceae) and its systematic significance. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 428–435 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2312. Barlow BA. 1959. Chromosome numbers in the Casuarinaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 7: 230–237.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2313. Boodle LA and WC Worsdell. 1894. On the comparative anatomy of the Casuarinaceae, with special reference to the Gnetaceae and Cupuliferae. Ann. Bot. 8: 231–264.

    Google Scholar 

  2314. Dilcher DL, DC Christophel, HO Bhagwandin, Jr., and LJ Scriven. 1990. Evolution of the Casuarinaceae: Morphological comparisons of some extant species. Am. J. Bot. 77: 338–355.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2315. Flores EM. 1980. Shoot vascular system and phyllotaxis of Casuarina (Casuarinaceae). Am. J. Bot. 67: 131–140.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2316. Flores EM and MF Moseley. 1982. The anatomy of the pistillate inflorescence and flower of Casuarina verticillata Lamarck (Casuarinaceae). Am. J. Bot. 69: 1673–1684.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2317. Flores EM and MF Moseley 1990. Anatomy and aspects of development of the staminate inflorescences and florets of seven species of Allocasuarina (Casuarinaceae). Am. J. Bot. 77: 795–808.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2318. Hwang R and JG Conran. 2000. Seedling characteristics in the Casuarinaceae. Telopea 8: 429–439.

    Google Scholar 

  2319. Johnson LAS and KL Wilson. 1989. Casuarinaceae: A synopsis. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 167–188. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2320. Johnson LAS and KL Wilson. 1993. Casuarinaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 237–242. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2321. Kershaw AP. 1970. Pollen morphological variation within the Casuarinaceae. Pollen Spores 12: 145–161.

    Google Scholar 

  2322. Moseley MF. 1948. Comparative anatomy and phylogeny of the Casuarinaceae. Bot. Gaz. 110: 231–280.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2323. Natarajan S, VVS Murty, and TR Seshadri. 1971. Chemo-taxonomical studies of some Casuarina species. Phyto-chemistry 10: 1083–1085.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2324. National Research Council. 1984. Casuarinas: Nitrogenfixing trees for adverse sites. Academic Press, Washington, DC.

    Google Scholar 

  2325. Okuda T, T Yoshida, T Hatano, K Yazaki, and M Ashida. 1982. Ellagitannins of the Casuarinaceae, Stachyuraceae, and Myrtaceae. Phytochemistry 21: 2871–2874.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2326. Pant DD, DD Nautiyal, and S Singh. 1974. The cuticle, epidermis, and stomatal ontogeny of Casuarina equisetifrlia Forst. Ann. Bot. 39: 1117–1123.

    Google Scholar 

  2327. Redell P, GD Bowen, and AD Robson. 1986. Noduladon of Casuarinaceae in relation to host species and soil properties. Austral. J. Bot. 34: 435–444.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2328. Sogo A, H Setoguchi, J Noguchi, T Jaffre, and H Tobe. 2001. Molecular phylogeny of Casuarinaceae based on rbcL and matK gene sequences. J. Plant Res. 114(116): 459–464.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2329. Swamy BGL. 1948. A contribution to the life history of Casuarina. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. 77 (I): 132.

    Google Scholar 

  2330. Torrey JG. 1983. Root development and root nodulation in Casuarina. In: SJ Midgley, JW Turnbull, and RD Johnston, eds. Casuarina ecology, management, and utilization, pp. 180–192. CSIRO Melbourne.

    Google Scholar 

  2331. Torrey JG and RH Berg. 1988. Some morphological features for generic characterization among the Casuarinaceae. Am. J. Bot. 75: 864–874.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2332. Treub M. 1891. Sur les Casuarinees et leur place dans le systeme naturel. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 10: 145–231.

    Google Scholar 

  2333. Ueno J. 1963. On the fine structure of the pollen walls of Angiospermae: III. Casuarina. Grana Palynol. 4: 189–193.

    Google Scholar 

  2334. Abbe EC. 1972. The inflorescence and flower in male Myrica esculenta var. farquhariana. Bot. Gaz. 133: 206–213.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2335. Abbe LB and EC Abbe. 1971. The vessel member of Myrica esculenta Buch. Ham. J. Minnesota Acad. Sci. 37: 72–76.

    Google Scholar 

  2336. Carlquist S. 2002. Wood and bark anatomy of Myricaceae: relationships, generic definitions, and ecological interpretations. Aliso 21: 7–29.

    Google Scholar 

  2337. Chen Z-D and A-M Lu. 1998. Systematic position of the Rhoipteleaceae: evidence from nucleotide sequences of rbcL gene. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 1–7.

    Google Scholar 

  2338. Chevalier A. 1901. Monographic des Myricacees: Anatomic et histologie, organographie, classification, et description des especes, distribution geographique. Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg 32: 85–340.

    Google Scholar 

  2339. Collins RP and AF Halim. 1973. Chemotaxonomy of the Myricaceae; II. Essential oil analysis of three Central American species of Myrica. Lloydia 36: 320–325.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2340. Davey AJ and CM Gibson 1917. Note on the distribution of sexes in Myrica gale. New Phytol. 16: 147–151.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2341. Diboll AG. 1959. Comparative anatomy of staminate catkins of Myricaceae. M.A. thesis, Claremont Grad. School, Claremont.

    Google Scholar 

  2342. Elias TS. 1971. The genera of Myricaceae in southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 305–318.

    Google Scholar 

  2343. Ferguson DK. 1998. The contribution of micromorphology to the taxonomy and fossil record of the Myricaceae. Taxon 47: 333–335.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2344. Fletcher WW. 1955. The development and structure of the root-nodules of Myrica gale with special reference to the nature of the endophyte. Ann. Bot. 19: 501–573.

    Google Scholar 

  2345. Friis EM. 1983. Upper Cretaceous (Senonian) floral structures of juglandalean affinity containing Normapolles pollen. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 39: 161–188.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2346. Gladkova VN. 1962. Fragments of the history of the Myricaceae family. Pollen Spores 4: 345.

    Google Scholar 

  2347. Hakansson A and RP Collins. 1955. Endosperm formation in Myrica gale L. Bot. Not. 108: 6.

    Google Scholar 

  2348. Halim AF and RP Collins. 1973. Essential oil analysis of the Myricaceae of the eastern United States. Phytochemistry 12: 1077–1083.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2349. Kershaw EM. 1909. The structure and development of the ovule of Myrica gale. Ann. Bot. 23: 353–362.

    Google Scholar 

  2350. Killick DJB. 1969. The South African species of Myrica. Bothalia 10: 517.

    Google Scholar 

  2351. Kubitzki K. 1993. Myricaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 453–457. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York

    Google Scholar 

  2352. Leroy JF. 1949. De la morphologic florale et de la classification des Myricaceae. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 229: 1162–1163.

    Google Scholar 

  2353. Leroy JF. 1957. Sur deux Amentiferes remarquables de la Flore Asiatico Pacifique et Pacifique. Proc. 8th Pacific Science Congress 4: 459–464.

    Google Scholar 

  2354. Macdonald AD. 1974. Floral development of Comptonia pere-grina (Myricaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 52: 2165–2169.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2355. Macdonald AD. 1977. Myricaceae: Floral hypothesis for Gale and Comptonia. Canad. J. Bot. 55: 2636–2651.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2356. Macdonald AD. 1978. Organogenesis of the male inflorescences and flowers of Myrica esculenta. Canad. J. Bot. 56: 2415–2423.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2357. Macdonald AD. 1979. Development of the female flower and gynecandrous partial inflorescence of Myrica californica. Canad. J. Bot. 57: 141–151.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2358. Macdonald AD. 1980. Organogenesis of the female reproductive structure of Myrica pensylvanica. Canad. J. Bot. 58: 2001–2006.

    Google Scholar 

  2359. Macdonald AD. 1989. The morphology and relationships of the Myricaceae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds., Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 147–165. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2360. Macdonald AD and R Sattler. 1973. Floral development of Myrica gale L. and the controversy over floral concepts. Canad. J. Bot. 51: 1965–1975.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2361. Stokes J. 1937. Cytological studies in the Myricaceae. Bot. Gaz. 99: 387–399.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2362. Sundberg MD. 1985. Pollen of the Myricaceae. Pollen Spores 27: 15–28.

    Google Scholar 

  2363. Vikhireva VV. 1957. Anatomical structure and development of the female flower of the common bog myrtle Myrica gale L. Trudy Komarov Bot. Inst. Acad. Sci. USSR, ser. 7, Morf. Anat. Rast. 4: 270–287 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2364. Vyshenskaya TD. 1991. Myricaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 141–148. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2365. Yen TK. 1950. Structure and development of the flower and the fruit of Myrica rubra. Peking Natural Hist. Bull. 19: 1–20.

    Google Scholar 

  2366. Berquam DL. 1975. Floral Morphology and Anatomy of Staminate Juglandaceae. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Minnesota, St. Paul.

    Google Scholar 

  2367. Bos JAA and W Punt. 1991. Juglandaceae. Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 69: 79–95.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2368. Chang C-Y. 1981. Morphology of the family Rhoipteleaceae in relation to its systematic position. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 19: 168–178 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2369. Chen Z-D, X-Q Wang, H-Y Sun, Y Han, Z-X Zhang, Y-P Zou, and A-M Lu. 1998. Systematic position of the Rhoipteleaceae: Evidence from nucleotide sequences of rbcL gene. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 1–7.

    Google Scholar 

  2370. Chupov VS. 1978. The comparative immunoelectrophoretic investigations of pollen proteins of some Amentiferous taxa. Bot. Zhurn. 63(11): 1579–1584 Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2371. Conde LF and DE Stone. 1970. Seedling morphology in the Juglandaceae: The cotyledonary node. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 463–477.

    Google Scholar 

  2372. Elias TS. 1972. The genera of Juglandaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 53: 26–51.

    Google Scholar 

  2373. Endress PK. 1986. An entomophily syndrome in Juglandaceae: Platycarya strobilacea. Veröffentlichungen des Geobo-tanischen Institutes. Stiftung Rübel, Zurich 87: 100–111.

    Google Scholar 

  2374. Gunter LE, G Kochert, and DE Giannasi. 1994. Phylogenetic relationship of the Juglandaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 192: 11–29.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2375. Handel-Mazzetti H. 1932. Rhoipteleaceae: Eine neue Familie der Monochlamydeen. Feddes Repert. 30: 75–80.

    Google Scholar 

  2376. Heimsch C and RH Wetmore. 1939. The significance of wood anatomy in the taxonomy of the Juglandaceae. Am. J. Bot. 26: 651–660.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2377. Iljinskaya IA. 1953. A monograph of the genus Pterocarya. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 1st ser., 10: 7123 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2378. Iljinskaja IA. 1990. On the taxonomy and phylogeny of the family Juglandaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 75: 792–803 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2379. Iljinskaja IA. 1993. Alfaropsis: A new genus of the Juglandaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 78 (10): 79–83 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2380. Jacobs M. 1960. Juglandaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 6: 143–154. Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  2381. Kribs DA. 1927. Comparative anatomy of the woods of the Juglandaceae. Trop. Woods 12: 16–21.

    Google Scholar 

  2382. Kuang Ko Zen. 1960. De familis monotypica Rhoipteleaceae. Acta Bot. Sinica 9: 43–47.

    Google Scholar 

  2383. Leroy JF. 1951. La théorie généralisee des carpelles sporo-phylles et la fl eur des Juglandales: III. Discussion et conclusions. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Séances Acad. Sci. 233: 1214–1216.

    Google Scholar 

  2384. Leroy JF. 1955. Étude sur les Juglandaceae. Mem. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat, sér. B, Bot. 6: 1–246.

    Google Scholar 

  2385. Litvak AI. 1981. Juglandaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Winteraceae Juglandaceae, pp. 216–225. Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2386. Liu C. 1987. Studies of pollen morphology in the Rhoipteaceae (sic) and the relative families. Acta Bot. Yunn. 9(2): 181–186

    Google Scholar 

  2387. Lu AM and Z-Y Zhang. 1990. The differentiation, evolution and systematic relationship of Juglandales. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 28: 96–102 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2388. Manchester SR. 1987. The fossil history of the Juglan-dacaea. Monographs Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 21: 1–137.

    Google Scholar 

  2389. Manchester SR. 1989. Early history of the Juglandaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 162: 231–250.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2390. Manning WE. 1938. The morphology of the flowers of the Juglandaceae: I. The inflorescence. Am. J. Bot. 25: 407–419.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2391. Manning WE. 1940. The morphology of the flowers of the Juglandaceae: II. The pistillate flowers and fruits. Am. J. Bot. 27: 830–852.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2392. Manning WE. 1948. The morphology of the flowers of the Juglandaceae: III. The staminate flowers. Am. J. Bot. 35: 606–621.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2393. Manning WE. 1949. The genus Alfaroa. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 76: 196–209.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2394. Manning WE. 1959. Alfaroa and Engelhardtia in the New World. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 86: 190–198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2395. Manning WE. 1974. Juglandales. In: Encyclopaedia Britannica, 15th ed., vol., 10, pp. 329–332. Chicago.

    Google Scholar 

  2396. Manning WE. 1975. An analysis of the genus Cyclocarya Iljinskaya (Juglandaceae). Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 102: 157–166.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2397. Manning WE. 1978. The classification within the Juglandaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 65: 1058–1087.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2398. Manos PS and ES Donald. 2001. Evolution, phylogeny and sys-tematics of the Juglandaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 231–269.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2399. Nagel K. 1914. Studien über die Familie der Juglandaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 50: 459–530.

    Google Scholar 

  2400. Nast CG. 1935. Morphological development of the fruit of Juglans regia. Hilgardia 9: 345–381.

    Google Scholar 

  2401. Nast CG. 1941. The embryology and seedling morphology of Juglans regia L. Lilloa 6: 163–205.

    Google Scholar 

  2402. Oginuma K. 1999. Karyomorphology and evolution in the Juglandales: A Review. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 50: 229–241 (in Japanese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2403. Oginuma K and H Tobe. 1992. Karyomorphology of Juglan-daceae. In: R Tanaka, ed. Plant Chromosome Research. Proc. Second Sin-Jap. Symp. Plant Chromosomes, pp. 171–179.

    Google Scholar 

  2404. Oginuma K, JZ Gu, ZS Yue. 1996. Karyomorphology of Rhoiptelea (Rhoipteleaceae). Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 46: 147–151.

    Google Scholar 

  2405. Petersen FP and DE Fairbrothers. 1979. Serological investigation of selected amentiferous taxa. Syst. Bot. 4: 230–241.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2406. Polechko MA and RB Clarkson. 1984. A serological study of the systematics of the Juglandaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 14: 33–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2407. Schaarschmidt H. 1985. Zur Verwandschaft von Carya Nutt. und Pterocarya Sieb. and Zucc. (Juglandaceae) und zur natürli-chen Gliederung der Familie. Feddes Repert. 96: 345–361.

    Google Scholar 

  2408. Schaarschmidt H. 1987. Zur Position der Juglandaceae A. Rich. ex Kunth im aktuellen System der Magnoliatae. Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 22: 271–286.

    Google Scholar 

  2409. Smith JF and JJ Doyle. 1995. A cladistic analysis of chloroplast DNA restriction site variation and morphology for the genera of the Juglandaceae. Am. J. Bot. 82: 1163–1172.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2410. Stachurska A. 1961. Morphology of pollen grains of the Juglandaceae. Monogr. Bot. 7: 121–143.

    Google Scholar 

  2411. Stanford AM, R Harden and CR Parks. 2000. Phylogeny and biogeography of Juglans (Juglandaceae) based on matK and ITS sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 87: 872–882.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2412. Stone DE. 1962. Affinities of a Mexican endemic, Carya palmeri, with American and Asian hickories. Am. J. Bot. 49: 199–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2413. Stone DE. 1970. Evolution of cotyledonary and nodal vascula-ture in the Juglandaceae. Am. J. Bot. 57: 1219–1225.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2414. Stone DE. 1972. New World Juglandaceae: III. A new perspective of the tropical members with winged fruits. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 59: 297–321.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2415. Stone DE. 1977. Juglandaceae. In: W Burger, ed. Flora Costaricensis. Fieldiana (Botany) 40: 28–53.

    Google Scholar 

  2416. Stone DE. 1989. Biology and evolution of temperate and tropical Juglandaceae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 117–145. Claredon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  2417. Stone DE. 1993. Juglandaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 348–359. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2418. Stone DE and CR Broome. 1971. Pollen ultrastructure: Evidence for relationship of the Juglandaceae and Rhoipteleaceae. Pollen Spores 13: 5–14.

    Google Scholar 

  2419. Stone DE and CR Broome. 1975. Juglandaceae A. Rich. ex Kunth. World Pollen Spore Flora 4: 1–35.

    Google Scholar 

  2420. Sun S-G, Y Lu, and S-Q Huang. 2006. Floral phenology and sex expression in functionally monoecious Rhoiptelea chiliantha (Rhoipteleaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 152: 145–151.

    Google Scholar 

  2421. Tang Y. 1932. Timber studies of Chinese trees: 1. Timber anatomy of Rhoipteleaceae. Bull. Fan. Inst. Biol. Peking 3: 127–131.

    Google Scholar 

  2422. Vyshenskaya TD. 1991. Rhoipteleaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 149–151. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2423. Vyshenskaya TD. 1991. Juglandaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 152–162. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2424. Wing SL and LJ Hickey 1984. The Platycarya perplex and the evolution of the Juglandaceae. Am. J. Bot. 71: 388–411.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2425. Whitehead DR. 1965. Pollen morphology in the Juglandaceae: II. Survey of the family. J. Arnold Arbor. 46: 369–410.

    Google Scholar 

  2426. Withner CL. 1941. Stem anatomy and phylogeny of the Rhoipteleaceae. Am. J. Bot. 28: 872–878.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2427. Wu CY and K Kubitzki. 1993. Rhoipteleaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 584–585. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2428. Zhang ZY, AM Lu, and J Wen. 1994. Embryology of Rhoiptelea chiliantha (Rhoipteleaceae) and its systematic relationship. Cathaya 6: 57–66.

    Google Scholar 

  2429. Beck E, H Merxmüller, and H Wagner. 1962. Anthocyane bei Plumbaginaceen, Alsinoideen, und Molluginaceen. Planta 58: 220–224.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2430. Beckstrom-Stemberg SM. 1989. Two-dimensional gelelectro-phoresis as a taxonomic tool: Evidence from Centrospermae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 17: 573–582.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2431. Behnke H-D. 1976a. Ultrastructure of sieve-element plastids in Caryophyllales (Centrospermae): Evidence for the delimitation and classification of the order. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 31–54.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2432. Behnke H-D. 1976b. A tabulated survey of some characters of systematic importance in centrospermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 95–98.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2433. Eckardt T. 1976. Classical morphological features of centrospermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 5–25.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2434. Ehrendorfer E. 1976. Chromosome numbers and differentiation of centrospermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 27–30.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2435. Engel T and W Barthlott. 1988. Micromorphology of epicuticular waxes in centrosperms. Plant Syst. Evol. 161: 71–85.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2436. Fiiedrich HC. 1955. Beitrage zur Kenntnis einiger Familien der Centrospermae. Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. Munchen 2: 56–66.

    Google Scholar 

  2437. Fiiedrich HC. 1956. Studien iiber die natiirliche Ver-wandtschaft der Plumbaginales und Centrospermae. Phyton 6: 220–263.

    Google Scholar 

  2438. Gianasi DE, G Zurawski, G Learn, and MT Clegg. 1992. Evolutionary relationships of the Caryophyllidae based on comparative rbcL sequences. Syst. Bot. 17: 1–15.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2439. Hershkovitz MA. 1989. Phylogenetic studies in Centrospermae: A brief appraisal. Taxon 38: 602–610.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2440. Nowicke JW. 1975. Preliminary survey of pollen morphology in the order Centrospermae. Grana 15: 51–77.

    Google Scholar 

  2441. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1977. Pollen morphology and the relationship of the Plumbaginaceae, Polygonaceae, and Primulaceae to the order Centrospermae. Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 37: 1–64.

    Google Scholar 

  2442. Olmstead RG, HJ Michaels, KM Scott, and JD Palmer. 1992. Monophyly of the Asteridae and identification of their major lineages inferred from DNA sequence of rbcL. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 249–265.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2443. Rodman JE. 1990. The Centrospermae revisited. Part 1. Taxon 39: 383–393.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2444. Rodman JE, MK Oliver, RR Nakamura, JU McClammer, Jr., and AH Bledsoe. 1984. A taxonomic analysis and revised classification of Centrospermae. Syst. Bot. 9: 297–323.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2445. Skvarla JJ and JW Nowicke. 1976. Ultrastructure of pollen exine in the centrospermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 55–78.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2446. Veselova TD. 1990. On the systematic position of centrosperms in connection with the embryological data. In: VN Tikhomirov and AN Sladkov, eds. Morphology of centro-sperms as a source of evolutionary information, pp. 28–48. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2447. Volgin SA. 1990. Comparative morphology of the flower and phy-logeny of centrosperms. In: VN Tikhomirov and AN Sladkov, eds. Morphology of centrosperms as a source of evolutionary information, pp. 11–28. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2448. Wohlpart A and TJ Mabry. 1968. The distribution and phyloge-netic significance of the betalains with respect to the Centrospermae. Taxon 17: 148–152.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2449. Aleshina LA. 1963. Morphology of pollen grains of the genus Claytonia Cronov. and related genera. Bot. Zhurn. 48: 1191–1196 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2450. Al-Turku TA, K Swarupanandan and PG Wilson. 2003. Primary vasculature in Chenopodiaceae: a re-interpretation and implications for systematics and evolution. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 143: 337–374.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2451. Anderson EF. 2001. The Cactus Family. Timber Press, Portland.

    Google Scholar 

  2452. Applequist WL and DB Pratt. 2005. The Malagasy endemic Dendroportulaca (Portulacaceae) is referable to Deeringia (Amaranthaceae): molecular and morphological evidence. Taxon 54: 681–687.

    Google Scholar 

  2453. Applequist WL, WL Wagner, EA Zimmer, and M Nepokroeff. 2006. Molecular evidence resolving the systematic position of Hectorella (Portulacaceae). Syst. Bot. 31: 310–319.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2454. Applequist WL and RS Wallace. 2000. Phylogeny of the Madagascarian endemic family Didiereaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 221: 157–166.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2455. Applequist WL and RS Wallace. 2001. Phylogeny of the Portulacaceous cohort based on ndhF sequence data. Syst. Bot. 26: 406–419.

    Google Scholar 

  2456. Applequist WL and RS Wallace. 2002. Deletions in the plastid trnT-trnL intergenic spacer define clades within Cactaceae subfamily Cactoideae. Plant Syst. Evol. 231(1–4): 153–162.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2457. Applequist WL and RS Wallace. 2003. Expanded circumscription of Didiereaceae and its division into three subfamilies. Adansonia, sér. 3, 25: 13–16.

    Google Scholar 

  2458. Bailey DC. 1980. Anomalous growth and vegetative anatomy of Simmondsia chinensis. Am. J. Bot. 67: 147–161.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2459. Balfour E. 1965. Anomalous secondary thickening in Chenopodiaceae, Nyctaginaceae, and Amaranthaceae. Phytomorphology 15: 111–122.

    Google Scholar 

  2460. Baranova M. 1980. Comparative-stomatographical study of the families Buxaceae and Simmondsiaceae. In: SG Zhilin, ed. Systematics and evolution of the higher plants, pp. 68–75. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2461. Barthlott W. 1988. Über die systematischen Gliederungen der Cactaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 63: 17–40.

    Google Scholar 

  2462. Barthlott W. 1994. Epicuticular wax ultrastructure and systemat-ics. In: H-D Behnke and TJ Mabry, eds. Caryophyllales. Evolution and systematics, pp.75–86. Springer, Berlin

    Google Scholar 

  2463. Barthlott W and DR Hunt. 1993. Cactaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 161– 197. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2464. Barthlott W and DR Hunt. 2000. Seed-diversity in the Cactaceae, subfamily Cactoideae. Succ. Plant Res. 5: 1–173

    Google Scholar 

  2465. Barthlott W and G Voit. 1979. Mikromorphologie der Samenschalen und Taxonomie der Cactaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 132: 205–229.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2466. Bedell HG. 1980. A taxonomic and morphological reevaluation of Stegnospermataceae (Caryophyllales). Syst. Bot. 5: 419–431.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2467. Behnke H-D. 1969. Über Siebröhren-Plastiden und Plastidenfilamente der Caryophyllales. Untersuchungen zum Feinbau und zur Verbreitun eines weiteren spezifischen Plastidentyps. Planta 89: 275–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2468. Behnke H-D. 1974. Elektronenmikroskopische Unter-suchungen an Siebrohren-Plastiden und ihre Aussage über die system-atische Stellung von Lophiocarpus. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 94: 114–119.

    Google Scholar 

  2469. Behnke H-D. 1975. Hectorella caespitosa: Ultrastructural evidence against its inclusion into Caryophyllaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 124: 31–34.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2470. Behnke H-D. 1976a. A tabulated survey of some characters of systematic importance in centrospermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 125: 95–98.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2471. Behnke H-D. 1976b. Ultrastructure of sieve-element plastids in Caryophyllales (Centrospermae), evidence for the delimitation and classification of the order. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 31–54.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2472. Behnke H-D. 1976c. Sieve element plastids of Fouquieria, Frankenia (Tamaricales), and Rhabdodendron (Rutaceae), taxa sometimes allied with Centrospermae (Caryophylales). Taxon 25: 265–268.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2473. Behnke H-D. 1976d. Die Siebelement-Plastiden der Caryophyllaceae: Eine weitere spezifische Form der P-Typ-Plastiden bei Centrospermen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 95: 327–333.

    Google Scholar 

  2474. Behnke H-D. 1977a. Regular occurring massive deposits of phytoferritin in the phloem of succulent Centrospermae. Z. Pflanzenphysiol. 85: 89–92.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2475. Behnke H-D. 1977b. Zur Skulptur der Pollen-Exine bei drei Centrospermen (Gisekia, Limeum, Hectorella) bei Gyrostemonaceen, und Rhabdodendraceen. Plant Syst. Evol. 128: 227–235.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2476. Behnke H-D. 1977c. Transmission electron microscopy and sys-tematics of flowering plants. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl. 1: 155–178.

    Google Scholar 

  2477. Behnke H-D. 1978. Elektronenoptische Untersuchungen am Phloem sukkulenter Centrospermen (incl. Didiereaceen). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 99: 341–352.

    Google Scholar 

  2478. Behnke H-D. 1981. Sieve-element characters. Nord. J. Bot. 1: 381–400.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2479. Behnke H-D. 1982. Geocarpon minimum: Sieve-element plas-tids as additional evidence for its inclusion in the Caryophyllaceae. Taxon 31: 45–47.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2480. Behnke H-D. 1993. Further studies of the sieve-element plastids of the Caryophyllales including Barbeuia, Corrigiola, Lyallia, Microtea, Sarcobatus, and Telephium. Plant Syst. Evol. 186: 231–243.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2481. Behnke H-D. 1994. Sieve-element plastids: their significance for the evolution and systematics of the order. In: H-D Behnke and TJ Mabry, eds. Evolution and systematics of the Caryophyllales, pp. 87–121. Springer, Berlin/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2482. Behnke H-D. 1997. Sarcobataceae — a new family of Caryophyllales. Taxon 46: 495–507.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2483. Behnke H-D and W Barthlott. 1983. New evidence from ultra-structural and micromorphological fields in angiosperm clas-sification. Nord. J. Bot. 3: 43–66.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2484. Behnke H-D and BL Turner. 1971. On specific sieve-tube plas-tids in Caryophyllales: Further investigation with special reference to the Bataceae. Taxon 20: 731–737.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2485. Behnke H-D, C Chang, IJ Eifert, and TJ Mabry. 1974. Betalains and P-type sieve-tube plastids in Petiveria and Agdestis (Phytolaccaceae). Taxon 23: 541–542.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2486. Behnke H-D, TJ Mabry, IJ Eifert, and L Pop. 1975. P-type sieve-element plastids and betalains in Portulacaceae (including Ceraria, Portulacaria, Talinella). Canad. J. Bot. 53: 2103–2109.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2487. Behnke H-D, TJ Mabry, P Neuman, and W Barthlott. 1983a. Ultrastructural, micromorphological, and phytochemical evidence for a “central position” of Macarthuria (Molluginaceae) within the Caryophyllales. Plant Syst. Evol. 143: 151–161.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2488. Behnke H-D, L Pop, and VV Sivarajan. 1983b. Sieve-element plastids of Caryophyllales: Additional investigations with special reference to the Caryophyl-laceae and Molluginaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 142: 109–115.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2489. Bisalputra T. 1960. Anatomical and morphological studies in the Chenopodiaceae: I. Inflorescence of Atriplex and Bassia. Austral. J. Bot. 8: 226–242.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2490. Bisalputra T. 1961. Anatomical and morphological studies in the Chenopodiaceae: II. Vascularization of the seedlings. Austral. J. Bot. 9: 1–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2491. Bisalputra T. 1962. Anatomical and morphological studies in the Chenopodiaceae: III. The primary vascular system and nodal anatomy. Austral. J. Bot. 10: 13–24.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2492. Bittrich V. 1990. Systematic studies in Aizoaceae. Mitt. Inst. Allg. Bot. Hamb. 23: 491–507.

    Google Scholar 

  2493. Bittrich V. 1993. Achatocarpaceae, Caryophyllaceae, Halophytaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 35–36, 206–236, 320–321. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2494. Bittrich V and HEK Hartmann. 1988. The Aizoaceae: A new approach. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 97: 239–254.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2495. Bittrich V and U Kühn. 1993. Nyctaginaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 473–486. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2496. Bittrich V and M Struck. 1989. What is primitive in Mesembryanthemaceae? An analysis of evolutionary polarity of character states. South Afr. J. Bot. 55: 321–331.

    Google Scholar 

  2497. Blackwell WH. 1977. The subfamilies of the Chenopodiaceae. Taxon 26: 395–397.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2498. Blunden G, MH Yang, G Janicsak, I Mathe, and A Carabot-Guervo. 1999. Betaine distribution in the Amaranthaceae. Biochem. Syst. Evol. 27: 87–92.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2499. Bocquet G. 1959 (1960). The structure of the placental column in the genus Melandrium (Caryophyllaceae). Phytomorphology 9: 217–221.

    Google Scholar 

  2500. Bogle AL. 1969. The genera of Portulacaceae and Ba-sellaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 50: 566–598.

    Google Scholar 

  2501. Bogle AL. 1970. The genera of Molluginaceae and Aizoaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 431–462.

    Google Scholar 

  2502. Bogle AL. 1974. The genera of Nyctaginaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 55: 1–37.

    Google Scholar 

  2503. Bogle AL et al. 1971. Geocarpon: Aizoaceae or Caryophyl-laceae?. Taxon 20: 473–477.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2504. Boke NH. 1963. Anatomy and development of the flower and fruit of Pereskia pititache. Am. J. Bot. 50: 843–858.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2505. Boke NH. 1964. The cactus gynoecium: A new interpretation. Am. J. Bot. 51: 598–610.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2506. Boke NH. 1966. Ontogeny and structure of the flower and fruit of Pereskia aculeata. Am. J. Bot. 53: 534–542.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2507. Boke NH. 1980. Developmental morphology and anatomy in Cactaceae. Bioscience 30: 605–610.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2508. Borsch T. 1998. Pollen types in the Amaranthaceae: morphology and evolutionary significance. Grana 37(3): 129–142.

    Google Scholar 

  2509. Bortenschlager S. 1973. Morphologic pollinique des Phytolaccaceae. Pollen Spores 15: 227–253.

    Google Scholar 

  2510. Bortenschlager S, A Auimger, J Blaha, and P Simons-burger. 1972. Pollen morphology of Achatocarpaceae (Centrospermae). Bot. Naturwiss.-Med. Vereins Innsbruck 59: 7–13.

    Google Scholar 

  2511. Brown GK and GS Varadarajan. 1985. Studies in Caryophyllales: I. Reevaluation of classification of Phytolaccaceae s. 1. Syst. Bot. 10: 49–63.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2512. Burret F, Z Rabesa, P Zandonella, and B Viorin. 1981. Contribution biochimique a la systemadque de 1'ordre des Centrospermales. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 9: 257–262.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2513. Butnik AA. 1991. Chenopodiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 77–82. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2514. Butnik AA and UN Zhapakova. 1991. Amaranthaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 74–77. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2515. Butterworth CA. 2006. Molecular phylogenetics of Cactaceae Jussieu — a review. In: AK Sharma and A Sharma, eds. Plant Genome Biodiversity and Evolution, vol. 1, pt C: 489–524. Science Publishers, Enfield, NH.

    Google Scholar 

  2516. Butterworth CA and RS Wallace. 2005. Molecular phylogenet-ics of the leafy cactus genus Pereskia (Cactaceae). Syst. Bot. 30: 800–808.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2517. Buxbaum F. 1944. Untersuchungen zur Morphologic der Kakteenblüte: I. Das Gynoeceum. Bot. Arch. 45: 190–247.

    Google Scholar 

  2518. Buxbaum F. 1948. Zur Klärung der phylogenetischen Stellung der Aizoaceae und Cactaceae im Pflanzenreich. Jahrb. Schweiz. Kakt. Ges. 2: 3–16.

    Google Scholar 

  2519. Buxbaum F. 1949. Vorläufer des Kakteen-Habitus bei den Phytolaccaceen. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 96: 5–14.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2520. Buxbaum F. 1950, 1954, 1955. Morphology of cacti., vols. 1–3. Abbey Garden Press, Pasadena, CA.

    Google Scholar 

  2521. Buxbaum F. 1958. The phylogenetic division of the subfamily Cereoideae, Cactaceae. Madroño 14: 177–206.

    Google Scholar 

  2522. Buxbaum F. 1961. Vorläufige Untersuchungen über Um-fang, systematische Stellung, und Gliederung der Caryophyllales (Centrospermae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 36: 1–56.

    Google Scholar 

  2523. Buxbaum F. 1962. Stellung der Kakteen im Pflanzenreich. Kakt. und Sukk. 13: 194–197.

    Google Scholar 

  2524. Buchmann SL. 1987. Floral biology of jojoba (Simmondsia chin-ensis), an anemophilous plant. Desert Plants 8: 111–124.

    Google Scholar 

  2525. Carlquist S. 1995. Wood anatomy of Caryophyllaceae: ecological, habitual, systematic, and phylogenetic implications. Aliso 14: 1–17.

    Google Scholar 

  2526. Carlquist S. 1998a. Wood anatomy of Portulacaceae and Hectorellaceae: ecological, habitual, and systematic implications. Aliso 16: 137–153.

    Google Scholar 

  2527. Carlquist S. 1998b. Wood and stem anatomy of Petiveria and Rivina (Caryophyllales): systematic implications. IAWA J. 19: 383–391.

    Google Scholar 

  2528. Carlquist S. 1999a. Wood, stem, and root anatomy of Basellaceae, with a relation to systematics and cambial variants. Flora 194: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  2529. Carlquist S. 1999b. Wood anatomy of Agdestis (Caryophyllales): systematic position and nature of the successive cambia. Aliso 18: 35–43.

    Google Scholar 

  2530. Carlquist S. 1999c. Wood and stem anatomy of Stegnosperma (Caryophyllales): phylogenetic relationships; nature of lateral meristems and successive cambial activity. IAWA J. 20: 149–163.

    Google Scholar 

  2531. Carlquist S. 1999d. Wood anatomy, stem anatomy, and cambial activity of Barbeuia (Caryophyllales). IAWA J. 20: 431–440.

    Google Scholar 

  2532. Carlquist S. 2000a. Wood and stem anatomy of Sarcobatus (Caryophyllales): Systematic and ecological implications. Taxon 49: 27–34.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2533. Carlquist S. 2000b. Wood and stem anatomy of phytolaccoid and rivinoid Phytolaccaceae (Caryophyllales): ecology, sys-tematics, nature of successive cambia. Aliso 19: 13–29.

    Google Scholar 

  2534. Carlquist S. 2000c. Wood and bark anatomy of Achatocarpaceae. SIDA 19: 71–78.

    Google Scholar 

  2535. Carlquist S. 2001. Wood and stem anatomy of Rhabdodendraceae is consistent with placement in Caryophyllales sensu lato. IAWA J. 22: 171–18.

    Google Scholar 

  2536. Carlquist S. 2002. Wood anatomy and successive cambia in Simmondsia (Simmondsiaceae): Evidence for inclusion in Caryophyllales s.l. Madroño 49: 158–164.

    Google Scholar 

  2537. Carlquist S. 2003. Wood and stem anatomy of woody Amaranthaceae s.s.: ecology, systematics and the problems of defining rays in dicotyledons. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 143: 1–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2538. Carlquist S. 2005. Lateral meristems, successive cambia and their products: a reinterpretation based on roots and stems of Nyctaginaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 146: 129–143.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2539. Carlquist S. 2007. Successive cambia in Aizoaceae: products and process. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 153: 141–155.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2540. Carolin RC. 1983. The trichomes of the Chenopodiaceae and Amaranthaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 103: 451–466.

    Google Scholar 

  2541. Carolin RC. 1987. A review of the family Portulacaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 35: 383–412.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2542. Carolin RC. 1993. Portulacaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 544–555. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2543. Carolin RC, SWL Jacobs, and M Vesk. 1975. Leaf structure in Chenopodiaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 95: 226–255.

    Google Scholar 

  2544. Chesselet P, Mössmer, and GF Smith. 1995. Research priorities in the succulent plant family Mesembryanthaceae Fenzl. South Afr. J. Sci. 91: 192–209.

    Google Scholar 

  2545. Chesselet P, GF Smith, PM Burgoyne, C Klak, SA Hammer, HEK Hartmann, H Kurzweil, EJ van Jaarsveld, BE van Wyk and OA Leistner. 2000. Mesembryanthemaceae. In: Leistner OA eds. Seed plants of South Africa: families and genera. Srelitzia 10: 360–410.

    Google Scholar 

  2546. Chesselet P, GF Smith and AE van Wyk. 2002. A new tribal classification of Mesebryanthemaceae: evidence from floral nectaries. Taxon 51: 295–308.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2547. Chesselet P, AE van Wyk, and GF Smith. 2004. Mesembryanthemaceae. A new tribe and adjustments to inf-rafamilial classification. Bothalia 31: 47–51.

    Google Scholar 

  2548. Chorinsky F. 1931. Vergleichende morphologische Untersuchungen der Haargebilde bei Portulacaceae and Cactaceae. Osterr. Bot. Z. 80: 308–327.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2549. Choux P. 1934. Les Didiereacees: Xerophytes de Madagascar. Mem. Acad. Malgache 18: 1–69.

    Google Scholar 

  2550. Chuong SDX, VR Franceschi, and GE Edwards. 2006. The cytoskeleton maintains organelle partitioning required for single cell C4 photosynthesis in Chenopodiaceae species. Plant Cell 18: 2207–2223.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2551. Clement JS and TJ Mabry. 1996. Pigment evolution in the Caryophyllales: a systematic overview. Bot. Acta 109: 360–367.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2552. Costea M and DA DeMason. 2001. Stem morphology and anatomy in Amaranthus L. (Amaranthaceae) — taxonomic sig-nificance. J. Torr. Bot. Soc. 128: 254–281.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2553. Cranwell LM. 1963. The Hectorellaceae: Pollen type and taxo-nomic speculation. Grana Palynol. 4: 195–202.

    Google Scholar 

  2554. Cronquist A and RE Thorne. 1994. Nomenclatural and taxo-nomic history. In: H-D Behnke and TJ Mabry, eds. Caryophyllales. Evolution and systematics, pp. 5–25. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg.

    Google Scholar 

  2555. Cuénoud Ph. 2002. Introduction to expanded Caryophyllales. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The Families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 1–4. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2556. Cuénoud P. 2006. Phylogeny, evolution and diversification of Caryophyllales. In: AK Sharma and A Sharma, eds. Plant genome biodiversity and evolution, vol. 1, pp. 187–218. Science Publishers, Enfield, NH.

    Google Scholar 

  2557. Cuénoud Ph, V Savolainen, LW Chatrou, M Powell, RJ Grayer, and M Chase. W. 2002. Molecular phylogenetics of Caryophyllales based on nuclear 18S rDNA and plastid rbcL, atpB, and matK DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 89: 132–144.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2558. Daxenbichler M, GF Spencer, DG Carlson, GB Rose, AM Brinker, and RG Powell. 1991. Glucosilonate composition of seeds from 297 species of wild plants. Phytochemistry 30: 2623–2638.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2559. Dickie SL. 1996. Phylogeny and evolution in the subfamily Opuntioideae (Cactaceae): insights from rp116 intron sequence variation. M.S. Thesis. Iowa State University.

    Google Scholar 

  2560. Di Fulvio TE. 1975. Estomatogenesis en Halophytum ameghi-noi (Halophytaceae). Kurtziana 8: 17–29.

    Google Scholar 

  2561. Dinan L, P Whiting, and AJ Scott. 1998. Taxonomic distribution of phytoecdysteroids in seed of members of the Chenopodiaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 26: 553–576.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2562. Douglas NA and PS Manos. 2007. Molecular phylogeny of Nyctaginaceae: taxonomy, biogeography, and characters associated with a radiation of xerophytic genera in North America. Am. J. Bot. 94: 856–872.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2563. Doweld AB. 2001. Conspectus systematicus tribus Cacteae (Cactaceae). Genera et taxa supragenerica, 2. Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 33: 163–171 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2564. Downie SR and JD Palmer. 1994. A chloroplast DNA phylogeny of the Caryophyllales based on structural and inverted repeat restriction site variation. Syst. Bot. 19: 236–252.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2565. Downie SR, DS Katz-Downie, and KJ Cho. 1997. Relationships in the Caryophyllales as suggested by phylogenetic analyses of partial chloroplast DNA ORF2280 homolog sequences. Am. J. Bot. 84: 253–273.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2566. Eckardt Th. 1954. Morphologische und systematische Auswertung der Placentation von Phytolaccaceen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 67: 113–128.

    Google Scholar 

  2567. Eckardt Th. 1967a. Vergleich von Dysphania mit Chenopodium und mit Illecebraceae. Bauhinia 3: 327–344.

    Google Scholar 

  2568. Eckardt Th. 1967b. Blütenbau und Blültenentwicklung von Dysphania myriocephala Benth. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 86: 20–37.

    Google Scholar 

  2569. Eckardt Th. 1967c (1968). Blütenmorphologie von Dysphania planta ginella F. v. M. Phytomorphology 17: 165–172.

    Google Scholar 

  2570. Eckardt Th. 1974. Vom Blütenbau der Centrospermen-Gattung Lophiocarpus Turcz. Phyton (Horn) 16: 13–27.

    Google Scholar 

  2571. Eckardt Th. 1976. Classical morphological features of centro-spermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 5–25.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2572. Edwards EJ. 2006. Correlated evolution of stem and leaf hydraulic traits in Pereskia (Cactaceae). New Phytol. 171.

    Google Scholar 

  2573. Edwards EJ and M Diaz. 2006. Ecological physiology of Persekia guamacho, a cactus with leaves. Plant, Cell Environ. 29: 247–256.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2574. Edwards EJ and MJ Donoghue. 2006. Pereskia and the origin of the cactus life form. Am. Naturalist 167: 777–793.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2575. Edwards EJ, R Nyffeler, and MJ Donoghue. 2005. Basal cacus phylogeny: implications of Pereskia (Cactaceae) paraphyly for the transition to the cactus life form. Am. J. Bot. 92: 1177–1188.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2576. Ehrendorfer F. 1976a. Chromosome numbers and differentiation of centrospermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 27–30.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2577. Ehrendorfer F. 1976b. Closing remarks: Systematics and evolution of centrospermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 99–105.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2578. Eliasson UH. 1988. Floral morphology and taxonomic relations among the genera of Amaranthaceae in the New World and the Hawaiian Islands. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 96: 235–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2579. Endress ME and V Bittrich. 1993. Molluginaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 419–426. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2580. Engel T and W Barthlott. 1988. Micromorphology of epicuticu-lar waxes in Centrosperms. Plant Syst. Evol. 161: 71–85.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2581. Erbar C. 1994. Putative origin and relationships of the order from the viewpoint of developmental flower morphology. In: H-D Behnke, TJ Mabry, eds. Caryophyllales. Evolution and systematics, pp. 3–316. Springer, Berlin/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2582. Erbar C and P Leins. 2006. Floral ontogeny and systematic position of the Didiereaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 261: 165–185.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2583. Erdtman G. 1948. Pollen morphology and plant taxonomy: VIII. Didiereaceae. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris, ser. 2, 20: 387–394.

    Google Scholar 

  2584. Esau K and VI Cheadle. 1969. Secondary growth in Bougainvillea. Ann. Bot. 33: 807–819.

    Google Scholar 

  2585. Fahn A and T Arzee. 1959. Vascularization of articulated Chenopodiaceae and the nature of their fleshy cortex. Am. J. Bot. 46: 330–338.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2586. Fahn A and Y Shchori. 1967 (1968). The organization of the secondary conducting tissues in some species of the Chenopodiaceae. Phytomorphology 17: 147–154.

    Google Scholar 

  2587. Fay MF, KM Cameron, GT Prance, MD Lledo, and MW Chase. 1997. Familial relationships of Rhabdodendron (Rhabdodendraceae): plastid rbcL sequences indicate a cary-ophyllid placement. Kew Bull. 52: 923–932.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2588. Fedotova TA. 1991. Hectorellaceae, Basellaceae, Halophytaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 33–41. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2589. Fior S, PO Karis, G Casazza, L Minuto, and F Sala. 2006. Molecular phylogeny of the Caryophyllaceae (Caryophyllales) inferred from chloroplast matK and nuclear rDNA ITS sequences. Am. J. Bot. 93: 399–411.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2590. Franz E. 1908. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Portulacaceen und Basellaceen. Bot. Jahrb. 42, Beibl. 97: 1–46.

    Google Scholar 

  2591. Gail PA. 1964. Simmondsia chinensis (Link) Schneider: anatomy and morphology of flowers. M.A. Thesis. Clermont.

    Google Scholar 

  2592. Garcia M, M Lapp, M Castro, and P Torrecilla. 2000. Anatomia foliar comparada de cuatro especies del genero Pereskia (Plum.) Miller (Cactaceae). Ernstia 10: 27–41.

    Google Scholar 

  2593. Gentry HS. 1958. The natural history of jojoba (Simmondsia chinensis) and its cultural aspects. Econ. Bot. 12: 261–295.

    Google Scholar 

  2594. Gibson AC. 1977. Comparative anatomy of secondary xylem in Cactoideae (Cactaceae). Biotropica 5 (I): 29–65.

    Google Scholar 

  2595. Gibson AC. 1977b. Vegetative anatomy of Maihuenia (Cactaceae) with some theoretical discussions of ontogenetic changes in xylem cell types. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 104: 35–48.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2596. Gibson AC. 1978. Rayless secondary xylem of Halophytum. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 105: 39–44.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2597. Gibson AC and KE Horak. 1979. Systematic anatomy and phy-logeny of Mexican columnar cacti. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 65: 999–1057.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2598. Gibson AC and PS Nobel. 1986. The cactus primer. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA.

    Google Scholar 

  2599. Gilbert MG. 1987. The taxonomic position of the genera Telephium and Corrigiola. Taxon 36: 47–49.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2600. Gilbert MG. 1993. A review of Gisekia (Gisekiaceae). Kew Bull. 48: 343–356.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2601. Gowik U, S Engelmann, OE Bläsing, AS Raghavendra, and P Westhoff. 2006. Evolution of C4 phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase in the genus Alternanthera: Gene families and the enzymatic characteristics of the C4 isozyme and its orthologues in C3 and C3/C4 alternanthera. Planta 359–368.

    Google Scholar 

  2602. Griffith MP. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the Opuntioideae (Cactaceae) based on nrITS sequences. In Botany 2002: Botany in the Curriculum, p.126. Madison, WisconSinica (Abstracts).

    Google Scholar 

  2603. Guaralnick LJ and MD Jackson. 2001. The occurrence and phy-logenetics of Crassulacean Acid Metabolism in the Portulacaceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 257–262.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2604. Gvinianidze ZI and TA Fedotova. 1991. Caryophyllaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 59–74. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2605. Hartmann HEK. 1993. Aizoaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 37–69. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2606. Hassan NMS, U Meve, and S Liede-Schumann. 2005. Seed coat morphology of Aizoaceae-Sesuvioideae, Gisekiaceae and Molluginaceae and its systematic significance. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 148: 189–206.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2607. Hassan NMS, J Thiede, and S Liede-Schumann. 2005. Phylogenetic analysis of Sesuvioideae (Aizoaceae) inferred from nrDNA internal transcribed spacer (ITS) sequences and morphological data. Plant Syst. Evol. 255: 121–143.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2608. Haug I, M Weiß, J Homeier, F Oberwinkler, and I Kottke. 2005. Russulaceae and Thelephoraceae form ectomycorrhizas with members of Nyctaginaceae (Caryophyllales) in the tropical mountain rain forest of southern Ecuador. New Phytol. 165: 923–936.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2609. Hershkovitz MA. 1990. Phylogenetic and morphological studies in Portulacaceae. Ph.D. dissertration, University of California, Davis.

    Google Scholar 

  2610. Hershkovitz MA. 1993. Revised circumscriptions and subge-neric taxonomies of Calandrinia and Montiopsis (Portulacaceae) with notes on phylogeny of the portulaca-ceous alliance. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 333–365.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2611. Hershkovitz MA. 2006. Ribosomal and chloroplast DNA evidence for diversification of western American Portulacaceae in the Andean region. Gayana Bot. 63: 13–74.

    Google Scholar 

  2612. Hershkovitz MA and EA Zimmer. 1997. On the evolutionary origins of the cacti. Taxon 46: 217–232.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2613. Heubl GR, G Bringmann, and H Meimberg. 2006. Molecular phylogeny and character evolution of carnivorous plant families in Caryophyllales — revisited. Plant Biol. 8: 821–830.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2614. Hofmann U. 1973. Centrospermen-Studien: 6. Morphologische Untersuchungen zur Umgrenzung und Gliederung der Aizoaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 93: 247–324.

    Google Scholar 

  2615. Hofmann U. 1977. Centrospermen-Studien: 9. Die Stellung von Stegnosperma innerhalb der Centrospermen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 90: 39–52.

    Google Scholar 

  2616. Horak KE. 1981. Anomalous secondary thickening in Stegnosperma (Phytolaccaceae). Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 108: 189–197.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2617. Hu Z-H and P-J Yang. 1944. Comparative anatomy of anomalous structures in the axes of 44 species of Chenopodiaceae. Cathaya 6: 145–162.

    Google Scholar 

  2618. Hunt D and N Taylor, eds. 1990. The genera of Cactaceae: Progress towards consensus. Report of the IOS Working Party, 1987–1990. Bradleya 8: 85–107.

    Google Scholar 

  2619. Hunziker JH, H-D Behnke, IJ Eifert, and TJ Mabry. 1974. Halophytum ameghinoi: A betalain-containing and P-type sieve-tube species. Taxon 23: 537–539.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2620. Hunziker JH, R Pozner, and A Escobar. 2000. Chromosome number in Halophytum ameghinoi (Halophytaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 221: 125–127.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2621. Ihlenfeldt H-D. 1975. Some trends in the evolution of the Mesembryanthemaceae. Boissiera 24: 249–254.

    Google Scholar 

  2622. Ihlenfeldt H-D, G Schwantes, and H Straka. 1962. Die hoheren Taxa der Mesembryanthemaceae. Taxon 11: 52–56.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2623. Ihlenfeldt H-D and H Straka. 1961 (1962). Über die system-atische Stellung und Gliederung der Mesembryanthemen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 74: 485–492.

    Google Scholar 

  2624. Inamdar JA. 1968. Epidermal structure and ontogeny of stomata in some Nyctaginaceae. Flora 158: 159–166.

    Google Scholar 

  2625. Inamdar JA, M Gagadhara, PG Morge, and RM Patel. 1977. Epidermal structure and ontogeny of stomata in some Centrospermae. Feddes Repert. 88: 465–475.

    Google Scholar 

  2626. Jacobs SWL. 2001. Review of leaf anatomy and ultrastructure in the Chenopodiaceae (Caryophyllales). J. Torrey Bot. Soc. 128: 236–253.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2627. Jansen S, LP Ronse Decraene, and E Smets. 2000. On the wood and stem anatomy of Monococcus echinophorus (Phytolaccaceae s.l.). Syst. Geogr. Plants 70: 171–179.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2628. Jensen U. 1965. Serologische Untersuchungen zur Frageder sys-tematischen Einordnung der Didiereaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 84: 233–253.

    Google Scholar 

  2629. Jia A-Q, N-H Tan, Y-P Yang, S-G Wu, L-Q Wang, and J Zhou. 2004. Cyclopeptides from three arctic Caryophyllaceae plants, chemotaxonomy and distribution significance of Caryophyllaceae cyclopeptides. Acta Bot. Sinica 46: 625–630.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2630. Joshi AC. 1937. Some salient points in the evolution of the secondary vascular cylinder of Amaranthaceae and Chenopodiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 24: 3–9.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2631. Joshi AC and VSR Rao. 1934. Vascular anatomy of flowers of four Nyctaginaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 13: 169–186.

    Google Scholar 

  2632. Joshi AC and VSR Rao. 1936. The embryology of Gisekia phar-naceoides L. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 3B: 71–92.

    Google Scholar 

  2633. Judd WS and IK Ferguson. 1999. The genera of Chenopodiaceae in southeastern United States. Harward Pap. Bot. 4: 365–416.

    Google Scholar 

  2634. Kadereit G, T Borsch, K Weising, and H Freitag. 2003. Phylogeny of Amaranthaceae and Chenopodiaceae and the evolution of C4 photosynthesis. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 959–986.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2635. Kadereit G, D Gotzek, S Jacobs, and H Freitag. 2005. Origin and age of Australian Chenopodiaceae. Organisms Divers. Evol. 5: 59–80.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2636. Kadereit G, L Mucina, and H Freitag. 2006. Phylogeny of Salicornioideae (Chenopodiaceae): Diversification, biogeo-graphy, and evolutionary trends in floral morphology. Taxon 55: 617–642.

    Google Scholar 

  2637. Kajale LB. 1954. Contribution to the embryology of the Phytolaccaceae: II. Fertilization and development of embryo, seed, and fruit in Rivina humilis Linn. And Phytolacca dio-ica Linn. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 33: 206–225.

    Google Scholar 

  2638. Kakkar L. 1973. Leaf vasculature in Simmondsia californica. Indian Sci. Congr. Assoc., Chandigarh. Proc. 60th Sess. Part III: 293–294 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  2639. Kamelina OP. 2001. Development of embryonic structures of Hablitzia (Chenopodiaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 86(10): 1–9 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2640. Kamelina OP and OB Proskurina. 1985. On the embryology of Stegnosperma halimifolium (Stegnospermataceae). Bot. Zhurn. 70: 721–730 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2641. Kapralov MV, H Akhani, EV Voznesenskaya, G Edwards, V Franceschi, and EH Ropalson. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships in the Salicornioideae/Suaedoideae/Salsoloideae s.l. (Chenopodiaceae) clade and a clarification of the phyloge-netic position of Bienertia and Alexandra using multiple DNA sequence datasets. Syst. Bot. 31: 572–585.

    Google Scholar 

  2642. Kapranova NN. 1991. Aizoaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 17–22. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2643. Klak C, A Khunou, G Reeves and T Hedderson. 2003. A phylo-genetic hypothesis for the Aizoaceae (Caryophyllales) based on four plastid DNA regions. Am. J. Bot. 90: 1433–1445.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2644. Köhler E. 1993. Blattnervatur-Muster der Buxaceae Dumortier und Simmondsiaceae van Tieghem. Feddes Repert. 104: 145–167.

    Google Scholar 

  2645. Köhler E. 2003. Simmondsiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 355–358. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2646. Köhler E and R Brückner. 1983. Zur Pollenmorphologie und systematischen Stellung der Gattung Simmondsia Nutt. Wiss. Z. Friedrich-Schiller-Univ. Jena, Math. Naturwiss. Reihe, 32: 945–955.

    Google Scholar 

  2647. Komar GL. 1991. Nyctaginaceae. In: A. Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 12–17. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2648. Kondorskaya VR. 1983. On the inflorescences of the genus Chenopodium L. Bull. Moscow Soc. Nat., Biology, 88: 78–86 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2649. Kondorskaya VR. 1984. Peculiarities in the structure of inflores-cences of the tribe Atripliceae C. A. Mey. of the family Chenopodiaceae. Bull. Moscow Soc. Nat., Biology, 89: 104–114 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2650. Kowal T. 1961. Studia nad morfologia i anatomia nasion Portulacaceae Rchb. Monogr. Bot. 12: 1–48.

    Google Scholar 

  2651. Kozhanchikov VI. 1967. Morphological characters of the seeds of the family Caryophyllaceae and probable ways of their evolution. Bot. Zhurn. 52: 1277–1280.

    Google Scholar 

  2652. Kozhanchikov VI. 1975. Variation of morphological features of seeds of the representatives of the family Caryophyllaceae Juss. In: LY Budantsev, ed. Questions of comparative morphology of seed plants, pp. 108–128. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2653. Kravtsova TI. 1991. Didiereaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 57–58. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2654. Kubitzki K. 1993. Didiereaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 292–295. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2655. Kühn U, V Bittrich, R Carolin, H Freitag, IC Hedge, P Uotila, and PG Wilson. 1993. Chenopodiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 253– 281. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2656. Landrum J V. 2001. Wide-band tracheids in leaves of genera in Aizoaceae: the systematic occurrence of a novel cell type and its implications for the monophyly of the subfamily Ruschioideae. Plant Syst. Evol. 227: 49–61.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2657. Landrum JV and JD Mauseth. 1995. Systematic and evolutionary implications of stem and leaf anatomy in portulacaceous genera of South America, North America, and Africa. Am. J. Bot. 82(6): 176 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  2658. Landrum JV and JD Mauseth. 1996. Wide-band tracheids in genera of the Portulacaceae: Systematic and evolutionary implications. Am. J. Bot. 83(6): 170 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  2659. Larsen K. 2002. Caryophyllaceae. In: HP Nooteboom, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser.I, 16: 1–51. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  2660. Lee CW and RA Sherman. 1985. Meiosis in jojoba, Simmondsia chinensis. Israel J. Bot. 34: 1–6.

    Google Scholar 

  2661. Leins P. 1988. Placentation in Cactaceae. In: P Leins, SC Tucker, and PK Endress, eds. Aspects of Floral Development, pp. 191–204. Cramer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  2662. Leins P and C Erbar. 1994. Putative origin and relationships of the order Caryophyllales from the viewpoint of developmental flower morphology. In: H-D Behnke and TJ Mabry, eds. Caryophyllales. Evolution and systematics, pp. 303–316. Springer, Berlin/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2663. Leins P and S Schwitalla. 1986. Studien an Cactaceen-Blüten I. Einige Bemerkungen zur Blütenentwicklung von Pereskia. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 60: 313–323.

    Google Scholar 

  2664. Leins P and S Schwitalla. 1988. Placentation in Cactaceae. In: P Leins, SC Tucker, and PK Endress, eds. Aspects of floral development, pp. 57–68. Cramer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  2665. Leins P, A Walter und C Erbar. 2001. Eine morphogenetische Interpretation der Caryophyllaceen-Kronblätter. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 123(3): 355–367.

    Google Scholar 

  2666. Leuenberger BE. 1976. Die Pollenmorphologie der Cactaceae und ihre Bedeutung für die Systematik. Diis. Lot. 31. Vaduz.

    Google Scholar 

  2667. Leuenberger BE. 1986. Pereskia (Cactaceae). Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 41: 1–141.

    Google Scholar 

  2668. Leuenberger BE. 1997. Maihuenia: Monograph of a Patagonian genus of Cactaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 119: 1–92.

    Google Scholar 

  2669. Levin RA. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships within Nyctag-inaceae tribe Nyctagineae: evidence from nuclear and chlo-roplast genomes. Syst. Bot. 25: 738–750.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2670. Liden M, Popp M, and B Oxelman. 2001. A revised generic classification of the tribe Sileneae (Caryophyllaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 20: 513–518.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2671. Livingstone DA, M Tomlinson, G Friedman, and R Broome. 1973. Stellate pore ornamentation in pollen grains of the Amaranthaceae. Pollen et Spores 15: 345–351.

    Google Scholar 

  2672. Mabry TJ. 1977. The order Centrospermae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 64: 210–220.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2673. Mabry TJ, H-D Behnke, and IJ Eifert. 1976. Betalains and P-type sieve-element plastids in Gisekia L. (Centrospermae). Taxon 25: 112–114.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2674. Mabry TJ, L Kimler, and C Chang. 1972. The betalains: Structure, function, and biogenesis and the plant order Centrospermae. In: VC Runeckles and TC Tso, eds. Recent Adv. Phytochem. 4: 105–134. New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2675. Mabry TJ, P Neumann, and WP Philipson. 1978. Hectorella: A member of the betalain-suborder Chenopodiineae of the order Centrospermae. Plant Syst. Evol. 130: 163–165.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2676. Mauseth JD. 2004. Wide-band tracheids are present in almost all species of Cactaceae. J. Plant Res. 117: 69–76.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  2677. Mauseth JD, Y Uozumi, BJ Plemons, and JK Landrum. 1995. Structural and systematic study of an unusual tracheid type in cacti. J. Plant Res. 108: 517–526.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2678. McNeil J. 1974. Synopsis of a revised classification of the Portulacaceae. Taxon 23: 725–728.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2679. McNeil J. 1975. A generic revision of Portulacaceae tribe Montieae using techniques of numerical taxonomy. Canad. J. Bot. 53: 789–809.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2680. Maheshwari P and RN Chopra. 1955. The structure and development of the ovule and seed of Opuntia dillenii Haw. Phytomorphology 5: 112–122.

    Google Scholar 

  2681. Mauritzon J. 1934. Ein Beitrag zur Embryologie der Phytolaccaceen und Cactaceen. Bot. Not. 1934: 111–135.

    Google Scholar 

  2682. Mauseth JD. 1982–1984. Introduction to cactus anatomy, parts 1–11. Cact. Succ. (U.S.) 54: 263–266; 55: 18–21, 42, 84–89, 113–118, 171–175, 272–276; 56: 33–37,131–135, 181–184, 212–216, 250–255.

    Google Scholar 

  2683. Melikian AP. 1968. Position of the families Buxaceae and Simmondsiaceae in the system. Bot. Zhurn. 53: 1043–1047 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2684. Melikian AP. 1991. Phytolaccaceae, Achatocarpaceae, Barbeuiaceae, Stegnospermataceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 8–11. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2685. Melikian AP and AG Devyatov. 2000. Exocarp surface structure as a taxonomically significant feature in Caryophyllaceae. Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Biol. 105(1): 54–58 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2686. Mikesell JE. 1979. Anomalous secondary thickening in Phytolacca americana L. (Phytolaccaceae). Am. J. Bot. 66: 997–1005.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2687. Moeliono BM. 1966. De caulomatische Oorsprong van Zaadknoppen bij Caryophyllaceën en Primulaceën (een histogenetische en anatomische Analyse). Rotoype, Amsterdam.

    Google Scholar 

  2688. Müller K and T Borsch. 2005a. Phylogenetics of Amaranthaceae based on matK/trnK sequence data — evidence from parsimony, likelihood, and Bayesian analyses. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 66–102.

    Google Scholar 

  2689. Müller K and T Borsch. 2005b. Multiple origins of a unique pollen feature: Stellate pore ornamentation in Amaranthaceae. Grana 44: 266–281.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2690. Nageshwar G and M Radhakrishnaiah. 1993. Affinities of Basella L. Feddes Repert. 104(3–4): 241–244.

    Google Scholar 

  2691. Nair NC and VJ Nair. 1961. Studies on the morphology of some members of the Nyctaginaceae: I. Nodal anatomy of Boerhavia. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 54B: 281–294.

    Google Scholar 

  2692. Narayana PS. 1990. The bearing of amino acids on the status and systematic position of Basellaceae. Indian J. Bot. 13: 129–135.

    Google Scholar 

  2693. Narayana PS and LL Narayana. 1986. The embryology of Stegnospermataceae, with a discussion on its status, affini-ties, and systematic position. Plant Syst. Evol. 154: 137–145.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2694. Narayana PS and LL Narayana. 1988. Systematic position of Gisekia L.: A numerical assessment. Feddes Repert. 99 (5–6): 189–193.

    Google Scholar 

  2695. Nepokroeff M, WL Wagner, RK Rabeler, EA Zimmer, SG Weller, and AK Sakai. 2002. Relationships within Caryophyllaceae inferred from molecular sequence data. In Botany 2002: Botany in the Curriculum, p.105. Madison, WisconSinica (Abstracts).

    Google Scholar 

  2696. Ng Siew Yoong, WR Philipson, and JRL Walker. 1975. Hectorellaceae: A member of the Centrospermae. New Zealand J. Bot. 13: 567–570.

    Google Scholar 

  2697. Nowicke JW. 1968. Palynotaxonomic study of the Phytolaccaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 55: 294–364.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2698. Nowicke JW. 1975. Pollen morphology in the order Centrospermae. Grana 15: 51–77.

    Google Scholar 

  2699. Nowicke JW. 1994. Pollen morphology and exine ultrastructure. In: H-D Behnke and TJ Mabry, eds. Caryophyllales. Evolution and systematics, pp. 167–221. Springer, Berlin/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2700. Nowicke JW. 1996. Pollen morphology, exine structure and the relationships of Basellaceae and Didiereaceae to Portulacaceae. Syst. Bot. 21: 187–208.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2701. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1984. Pollen morphology and relationships of Simmondsia chinensis to the order Euphorbiales. Am.J. Bot. 71: 210–215.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2702. Nyananyo BL. 1988. The systematic significance of seed morphology and anatomy in the Portulacaceae (Centrospermae). Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 23 (3): 275–279.

    Google Scholar 

  2703. Nyananyo BL. 1990. Tribal and generic relationship in the Portulacaceae (Centrospermae). Feddes Repert. 101 (5–6): 237–241.

    Google Scholar 

  2704. Nyffeler R. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the cactus family (Cactaceae) based on evidence from trnK/matK and trnL-trnF sequences. Am. J. Bot. 89: 312–326.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2705. O'Quinn R and L Hufford. 2005. Molecular systematics of Montieae (Portulacaceae): Implications for taxonomy, bio-geography and ecology. Syst. Bot. 30: 314–331.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2706. Oxelman B, M Lidén, RK Rabeler, and M Popp. 2000. A revised generic classification of the tribe Sileneae (Caryophyllaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 20: 743–748.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2707. Oxelman B, M Liden, K Rabeler, and M Popp. 2001. A revised generic classification of the tribe Sileneae (Caryophyllaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 20: 743–748.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2708. Paliwal GS. 1965. The development of stomata in Basella rubra Linn. Phytomorphology 15: 50–53.

    Google Scholar 

  2709. Pant DD and PF Kidwai. 1968. Structure and ontogeny of stomata in some Caryophyllaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 60: 309–314.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2710. Patterson GW and S Xu. 1990. Sterol composition in five families of the order Caryophyllales. Phytochemistry 29: 3539–3541.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2711. Pax F. 1927. Zur Phylogenie der Caryophyllaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 61: 223–241.

    Google Scholar 

  2712. Payne MA. 1933. The morphology and anatomy of Mollugo ver-tuillata L. Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull. 21: 399–419.

    Google Scholar 

  2713. Philipson WR. 1993. Hectorellaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 331–334. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2714. Philipson WR and JP Skipworth. 1961. Hectorellaceae: A new family of dicotyledons. Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand Bot. 1: 31.

    Google Scholar 

  2715. Plisko MA. 1991. Tetragoniaceae, Molluginaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 3: 22–27. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2716. Pozner R. and A Cocucci. 2006. Floral structure, anther development, and pollen dispersal of Halophytum ameghinoi (Halophytaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 1091–1098.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2717. Prakash N. 1967a. Aizoaceae — a study of its embryology ans systematics. Bot. Notis. 120: 305–323.

    Google Scholar 

  2718. Prakash N. 1967b. Life history of Tetragonia tetragonioides (Pal.) O. Kuntze. Austral. J. Bot. 15: 413–424.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2719. Prance GT. 1968. The systematic position of Rhabdodendron Gilg and Pilg. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 38: 127–146.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2720. Prance GT. 1972. Monograph of Rhabdodendraceae. Flora Neotropica No.11: 11–22.

    Google Scholar 

  2721. Prance GT. 2003. Rhabdodendraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 339–341. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2722. Pratt DB 2003. Phylogeny and morphological evolution of the Chenopodiaceae-Amaranthaceae alliance. Ph.D. Thesis, Iowa State University. Ames.

    Google Scholar 

  2723. Pratt DB, LG Clark, and RS Wallace. 2001. A tale of two families: Phylogeny of the Chenopodiaceae-Amaranthaceae. In Botany 2001: Plants and People, p. 135 (Abstracts).

    Google Scholar 

  2724. Puff C and A Weber. 1976. Contributions to the morphology, anatomy, and karyology of Rhabdodendron and a reconsideration of the systematic position of the Rhabdodendraceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 125: 195–222.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2725. Rabeler RK and V Bittrich. 1993. Suprageneric nomenclature in the Caryophyllaceae. Taxon 42: 857–863.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2726. Raghavan TS and VK Srinivasan. 1940. Studies in the Indian Aizoaceae. Ann. Bot. 4: 651–661.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2727. Raiput KS. 2002. Stem anatomy of Amaranthaceae: rayless nature of xylem. Flora 197: 224–232.

    Google Scholar 

  2728. Rajput KS. 2002. Stem anatomy of Amaranthaceae: Rayless nature of xylem. Flora 197: 224–232.

    Google Scholar 

  2729. Raipyt KS and KS Rao. 1999. Structural and developmental studies on cambial variant in Pupalia lappaeae (Amaranthaceae). Ann. Bot. Fenn. 36: 137–141.

    Google Scholar 

  2730. Rajput KS and KS Rao. 2000. Secondary growth in the stem of some species of Alternanthera and Achyranthes aspera (Amaranthaceae). IAWA J. 21: 417–424.

    Google Scholar 

  2731. Rao BS. 1975. Embryo development in five species of Mollugo. Current Sci. 44: 712–713.

    Google Scholar 

  2732. Rauh W. 1956. Morphologische, entwicklungsgeschich- tliche, histogenetische, und anatomische Untersu-chungen an Didiereaceen. Sitzungsber. Abh. Akad.Wiss. Lit., Math.-Nat. Kl, 6: 1–104.

    Google Scholar 

  2733. Rauh W. 1961. Weitere Untersuchungen an Didiereaceen. Part 1. Sitzungsber. Heidelb. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Nat. Kl, 7: 1–118.

    Google Scholar 

  2734. Rauh W. 1965. Weitere Untersuchungen an Didieraceen. II. Teil: Inflorescenz, blütenmorphologische und embryologische Untersuchungen mit Ausblick auf die systematische Stellung der Didieraceen. Sitzungsber. Heidelberger Akad. Wiss. Jahresh. 1965: 221–443.

    Google Scholar 

  2735. Rauh W and K Ditmar. 1970. Weitere Untersuchungen an Didiereaceen. Part 3. Sitzungsber. Heidelb. Akad.Wiss., Math.-Nat. Kl, 4: 1–88.

    Google Scholar 

  2736. Rauh W and H Reznik. 1961. Zur Frage der systematischen Stellung der Didiereaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 81: 94–105.

    Google Scholar 

  2737. Rauh W and HR Schölch. 1965. Weitere Untersuchungen an Didiereaceen. Part 2. Sitzungsber. Heidelb. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Nat. Kl, 3: 1–218.

    Google Scholar 

  2738. Record SJ. 1933. The woods of Rhabdodendron and Duckeodendron. Trop. Woods 33: 6–10.

    Google Scholar 

  2739. Rettig JH, HD Wilson, and JR Manhart. 1992. Phylogeny of the Caryophyllales: Gene sequence data. Taxon 41: 201–223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2740. Reznik H. 1955. Die Pigmente der Centrospermen alssystem-atisches Element. Z. Bot. 43: 499–530.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2741. Reznik H. 1975. Betalaine. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 88: 179–190.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2742. Richardson M. 1978. Flavonols and C-glycosylflavonoids of the Caryophyllales. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 6: 283–286.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2743. Richardson M. 1981. Flavonoids of some controversialmembers of the Caryophyllales (Centrospermae). Plant Syst. Evol. 138: 227–233.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2744. Robertson KR. 1981. The genera of the Amaranthaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 62: 267–314.

    Google Scholar 

  2745. Rodman JE, MK Oliver, RR Nakamura, JU McClammer, Jr., and AH Bledsoe. 1984. A taxonomic analysis and revised clas-sification of Centrospermae. Syst. Bot. 9: 297–323.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2746. Rogers GK. 1985. The genera of Phytolaccaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 66: 1–37.

    Google Scholar 

  2747. Rohweder O. 1965. Centrospermen-Studien: 1. Der Blütenbau bei Uebelinia kiwuensis T. C. E. Fries (Caryophyllaceae). 2. Entwicklung und morphologische Deutung der Gynöciums bei Phytolacca. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 83: 406–418; 84: 509–526.

    Google Scholar 

  2748. Rohweder O. 1967. Centrospermen-Studien; 3. Blüten-entwicklung und Blütenbau bei Silenoideen (Caryophyllaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 86: 130–185.

    Google Scholar 

  2749. Rohweder O. 1970. Centrospermen-Studien: 4. Morphologie und Anatomic der Blüten, Früchte, und Sa-men bei Alsinoideen und Paronychioideen s.lat. (Caryophyllaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 90: 201–271.

    Google Scholar 

  2750. Rohweder O and K Huber. 1974. Centrospermen-Studien: 7. Beobachtungen und Anmerkungen zur Morphologie und Entwicklungsgeschichte einiger Nyctaginaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 94: 327–359.

    Google Scholar 

  2751. Rohweder O and K Konig. 1971. Centrospermen-Studien: 5. Bau der Blüten, Früchte, und Samen von Pteranthus dichot-omus Forsk. (Caryophyllaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 90: 447–468.

    Google Scholar 

  2752. Rohweder O and K Urmi-König. 1975. Centrospermen-Studien: 8. Beiträge zur Morphologic, Anatomic, und systematischen Stellung von Gymnocarpos Forsk. und Paronychia argentea Lam. (Caryophyllaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 96: 375–409.

    Google Scholar 

  2753. Rohwer JG. 1993. Phytolaccaceae, Stegnospermataceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 506–515, 592–594. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2754. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 1991. The floral ontogeny of some members of the Phytolaccaceae (subfamily Rivinoideae) with a discussion on the evolution of the androecium in the Rivinoideae. Biol. Jahrb. Doidonaea 39: 77–99.

    Google Scholar 

  2755. Ronse Decraene LP, FF Smets, and P Vanvinckenroye. 1998. Pseudodiplostemony, and its implications for the evolution of the androecium in the Caryophyllaceae. J. Plant Res. 111: 25–43.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2756. Ronse Decraene LP, P Vanvinckenroye, and EF Smets. 1997. A study of floral morphological diversity in Phytolacca (Phytolaccaceae) based on early floral ontogeny. Int. J. Plant Sci. 158: 57–72.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2757. Ronse Decraene LP, SA Volgin, EF Smets. 1999. The flora development of Pleuropetalum darwinii, an anomalous member of the Amaranthaceae. Flora (Germany) 194(2): 189–199.

    Google Scholar 

  2758. Ross R. 1981. Chromosome counts, cytology, and reproduction in the Cactaceae. Am. J. Bot. 68: 463–470.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2759. Rost TL, AD Samper, P Schell, and S Alien. 1977. Anatomy of jojoba (Simmondsia chinensis) seed and the utilization of liquid wax during germination. Econ. Bot. 31: 140–147.

    Google Scholar 

  2760. Sanderson SC. et al. 1988. Evolutionary loss of flavonoids and other chemical characters in the Chenopodiaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 16: 143–149.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2761. Satyanarayana P and LL Narayana. 1985. Embryology of Stegnospermataceae. Curr. Sci. 54: 882–884.

    Google Scholar 

  2762. Schaeppi H. 1936. Zur Morphologic des Gynoeceums der Phytolaccaceen. Flora 131: 41–59.

    Google Scholar 

  2763. Schölch H-F. 1963. Die systematische Stellung der Di-diereaceen im Lichte neuer Untersuchungen über ihren Blütenbereich. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 76: 49–55.

    Google Scholar 

  2764. Schütze P, H Freitag, and K Weising. 2003. An integrated molecular and morphological study of the subfamily Suaedoideae Ulbr. (Chenopodiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 239: 257–286.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2765. Scogin R. 1980. Serotaxonomy of Simmondsia chinensis (Simmondsiaceae). Aliso 9: 555–559.

    Google Scholar 

  2766. Scogin R and S Brown. 1979. Leaf flavonoids of Simmondsia chinensis (Simmondsiaceae). Aliso 9: 475–477.

    Google Scholar 

  2767. Scott AJ. 1977. Reinstatement and revision of Salicor-niaceae J. Agardh (Caryophyllales). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 75: 357–374.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2768. Scott AJ. 1978. A revision of the Camphorosmoideae (Chenopodiaceae). Feddes Repert. 89: 101–119.

    Google Scholar 

  2769. Sharma HP. 1961. Contribution to the morphology and anatomy of Basella rubra Linn. Bull. Bot. Soc. Bengal. 15: 43–48.

    Google Scholar 

  2770. Sharma HP. 1962. Contributions to the morphology of the Nyctaginaceae: I. Anatomy of the node and inflorescence of some species. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 56B: 35–50.

    Google Scholar 

  2771. Sharma HP. 1963. Contributions to the morphology of the Nyctaginaceae: II. Floral anatomy of some species. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 57B: 149–163.

    Google Scholar 

  2772. Sharma HP. 1962. Studies in the order Centrospermales: III. Vascular anatomy of the flower of some species of the family Ficoidaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 56B: 269–285.

    Google Scholar 

  2773. Sharma HP. 1963. Studies in the order Centrospermales: II. Vascular anatomy of the flower of certain species of the Molluginaceae, Nyctaginaceae, and Portulacaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 42: 19–32; 637–645.

    Google Scholar 

  2774. Shepherd A, TD Macfarlane and TD Colmer. 2005. Morphology, anatomy and histochemistry of fruits and seeds of the Salicornioideae (Chenopodiaceae). Ann. Bot. 95: 917–933.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2775. Shepherd A, TD Macfarlane, and M Waycott. 2005. Phylogeneic analysis of the Australian Salicornioideae (Chenopodiaceae) based on morphology and nuclear DNA. Austral. Syst. Bot. 18: 89–115.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2776. Shepherd A, M Waycott, and A Calladine. 2004. Radiation of the Australian Salicornioideae (Chenopodiaceae) — based on evidence from nuclear and chloroplast DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 91: 1387–1397.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2777. Shilkina IA. 1953. Anatomical peculiarities of the family Chenopodiaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 38: 590–598 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2778. Shipunov AB. 2003. The system of flowering plants from a synthetic point of view. J. Gen. Biol. 64: 501–510 (in Russian).

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2779. Singh BP. 1989. The status of Aizoaceae and Molluginaceae in Centrospermae. J. Econ. Taxon. Bot. 13: 311–313.

    Google Scholar 

  2780. Singh BP. 1992. Chemotaxonomy of Aizoaceae and Molluginaceae. A study of free amino and organic acids. J. Econ. Taxon. Bot. 16: 103–106.

    Google Scholar 

  2781. Sivarajan VV. 1988. A preliminary taxonomic revision of Indian Molluginaceae. J. Taiwan Mus. 41(2): 79–93.

    Google Scholar 

  2782. Skipworth JP. 1961. The taxonomic position of Hectorella caespitosa. Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand Bot. 1: 17–30.

    Google Scholar 

  2783. Skvaria JJ and JW Nowicke. 1976. Ultrastructure of pollen exine in centrospermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 55–78.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2784. Skvaria JJ and JW Nowicke. 1982. Pollen fine structure and relationships of Achatocarpus triana and Phaulothamnus A. Gray. Taxon 31: 224–249.

    Google Scholar 

  2785. Smissen RD, JC Clement, PJ Garnock-Jones, and GK Chambers. 2002. Subfamilial relationships within Caryophyllaceae as inferred from 5'ndhF sequences. Am. J. Bot. 89: 1336–1341.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2786. Soriano A. 1946. Halophytaceae. Nueva familia del orden Centrospermae. Notas Prelim. Mus. La Plata, Bot. 11: 161–175.

    Google Scholar 

  2787. Sperling CR and V Bittrich. 1993. Basellaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 143–152. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2788. Straka H. 1965. Die Pollenmorphologie der Didiereaceen. Sitzungsber. Heidelb. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Nat. Kl., 3: 219–227.

    Google Scholar 

  2789. Straka H. 1975. Palinologie et différentiation systématique d'une famille endémique de Madagascar: Didiereacees. Boissiera 24: 245–248.

    Google Scholar 

  2790. Terrazas T and S Arias. 2002. Comparative stem anatomy in the subfamily Cactoiodeae. Bot. Rev. 68: 444–473.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2791. Thiede J, SA Schmidt, B Rudolph. 2007. Phylogenetic implication of the chloroplast rpoC1 intron loss in the Aizoaceae (Caryophyllales). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 35: 372–380.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2792. Thieret JW. 1966. Seeds of some United States Phytolaccaceae and Aizoaceae. SIDA 2: 352–360.

    Google Scholar 

  2793. Thomson BF. 1942. The floral morphology of the Caryophyllaceae. Am. J. Bot. 29: 333–349.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2794. Thorne RE. 1985. Phylogenetic relationships of the monotypic family Simmondsiaceae. Jojoba Happen. 13(2): 8.

    Google Scholar 

  2795. Tiagi YD. 1960. Embryological and anatomical studies in the Cactaceae in connection with the position of the family in the system of angiosperms. Vestnic Moscow University 4: 21–30 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2796. Tieghem P van. 1898. Sur le genre Simmondsia considere comme type d'une famille distincte, les Simmondsiacees. J. Bot. (Paris) 12: 103–112.

    Google Scholar 

  2797. Tobe H and P Raven. 1989. The embryology and systematic position of Rhabdodendron (Rhabdodendraceae). In: K Tan, ed. The Davis and Hedge Festschrift: Plant taxonomy, phyto-geography, and related subjects, pp. 233–248. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh.

    Google Scholar 

  2798. Tobe H, S Yasuda, and K Oginuma. 1992. Seed coat anatomy, karyomorphology, and relationships of Simmondsia (Simmondsiaceae). Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 105: 529–538.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2799. Townsend CC. 1993. Amaranthaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 70–91. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2800. Trckova P, Z Slavikova, and J Chrtek. 2000. Evolution of the gynoecium in the Caryophyllaceae family. Novit. Bot. Univ. Carol. no.13: 47–53.

    Google Scholar 

  2801. Tsukada M. 1964. Pollen morphology and identification: II. Cactaceae. Pollen Spores 6: 45–84.

    Google Scholar 

  2802. Vanvinckenroye P, E Cresens, LP Ronse Decraene, and E Smets. 1993. A comparative floral developmental study in Pisonia, Bougainvillea and Mirabilis (Nyctaginaceae) with special emphasis on the gynoecium and floral nectaries. Bull. Jard. Bot. Natl. Belg. 62: 69–96.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2803. Volgin SA. 1987. Origin and trends of specialization of flowers in the Amaranthaceae family. Bot. Zhurn. 72: 1338–1345 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2804. Volgin SA. 1988. Vergleichende Morphologic und Gefassbundelanatomie der Blute bei den Rivinoideae (Phytolaccaceae). Flora 181 (5–6): 325–337.

    Google Scholar 

  2805. Volponi CR. 1999. Stomatogenesis in Caryophyllaceae. Phytomorphology. 49(3): 253–259.

    Google Scholar 

  2806. Vyshenskaya TD. 1991. Cactaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 41–57. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2807. Wagner WL and EM Harris. 2000. An unique Hawaiian Schiedea (Caryophyllaceae: Alsinoideae) with only five fertile stamens. Am. J. Bot. 87: 153–160.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  2808. Wallace RS. 1998. Molecular evidence for the elucidation of subfamilial relationships within Aizoaceae s.l. Am. J. Bot. 85(6): 163–164 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  2809. Wallace RS, and H Cota. 1996. An intron loss in the chloro-plast gene rpoC1 supports a monophyletic origin for the subfamily Cactoideae of the Cactaceae. Curr. Genet. 29: 275–281.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2810. Wallace RS and AC Gibson. 2002. Evolution and systematics. In: PS Nobel, ed. Cacti: Biology and Uses, pp. 1–21. University of California Press, Berkeley.

    Google Scholar 

  2811. Wheat D. 1977. Successive cambia in the stem of Phytolacca dioica. Am. J. Bot. 64: 1209–1217.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2812. Wofford BE. 1981. External seed morphology of Arenaria (Caryophyllaceae) of the southeastern United States. Syst. Bot. 6: 126–135.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2813. Wolter-Filho W, AI Da Rocha, M Yoshida, and OR Gottlieb. 1985. Ellagic-acid derivatives from Rhabdodendron macro-phyllum. Phytochemistry 24: 1991–1994.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2814. Walter-Filho W, AL Da Rocha, M Yoshida, and OR Gottlieb. 1989. Chemosystematics of Rhabdodendron. Phytochemistry 28: 2355–2357.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2815. Yamazaki T. 1987. The floral anatomy of the genus Phytolacca, with reference to the flower of the Caryophyllaceae. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 38: 21–32 (in Japanese, with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2816. Yoong NS, WR Philipson, and JRL Walker. 1975. Hectorellaceae: A member of the Centrospermae. New Zealand J. Bot. 13: 567–570.

    Google Scholar 

  2817. Zamyatnin BN. 1951. On the inferior ovary of the axial origin. Bot. Zhurn. 36: 89–92 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2818. Zandonella P. 1967. Les nectaires des Alsinoideae: Stellaria et Cerastium sensu lato. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci., ser. D, 264: 2466–2469.

    Google Scholar 

  2819. Zandonella P. 1977. Apports de 1'étude comparée desnectaires floraux á la conception phylogénedque de1'ordre des Centrospermales. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 90: 105–125.

    Google Scholar 

  2820. Zandonella P and M Lecocq. 1977. Morphologic pol-linique et mode de pollinisation chez les Amaranthaceae. Pollen Spores 19: 119–141.

    Google Scholar 

  2821. Zheng H-C, A-M Lu, and Z-H Hu. 2004. Floral organogenesis in Phytolacca (Phytolaccaceae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 42: 352–364 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  2822. Zibareva L, V Volodin, Z Saatov, T Savchenko, P Whiting, R Lafont, and L Dinan. 2003. Distribution of phytoecdyoster-oids in the Caryophyllaceae. Phytochemistry 64: 499–517.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2823. Capuron R. 1968. Sur le genre Physena Noronh.ex Thouars. Adansonia, ser. 2, 8: 355–357.

    Google Scholar 

  2824. Carlquist S. 2006. Asteropeia and Physena (Caryophyllales): A case study in comparative wood anatomy. Brittonia 58: 301–313.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2825. Dickison WC and RB Miller. 1993. Morphology and anatomy of the Malagasy genus Physena (Physenaceae), with a discussion of the relationships of the genus. Adansonia 1–4: 85–106.

    Google Scholar 

  2826. Kubitzki K. 2003a. Asteropeiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, 5: 28–29. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2827. Kubitzki K. 2003b. Physenaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 332–333. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2828. Miller RB and WC Dickison. 1992. Wood anatomy of Asteropeia (Asteropeiaceae) and Physena (Physenaceae): Two endemics from Madagascar. Am. J. Bot. 79(6): 83 (Abstract.)

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2829. Morton CM, MW Chase, and KG Karol. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships of two anomalous dicot genera Physena and Asteropeia: evidence rbcL plastid DNA sequences. Bot. Rev. 63: 231–239.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2830. Rao TA, MC Cheluviah, and S Chakraborti. 1984. On foliar sclereids in Asteropeia Thou. Curr. Sci. 53: 45–48.

    Google Scholar 

  2831. Schatz GE, PP Lowry II, and A-E Wolf. 1999. Endemic families of Madagascar, I V. A synoptic revision of Asteropeia (Asteropeiaceae). Adansonia, sér.3, 21: 107–123.

    Google Scholar 

  2832. Behnke H-D. 1999. P-type sieve element plastids present in members of the tribes Triplareae and Coccolobeae (Polygonaceae) renew the links between the Polygolales and the Caryophyllales. Plant Syst. Evol. 214: 15–27.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2833. Brandbyge J. 1993. Polygonaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 531–544. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2834. Buchinger M. 1957. Nota sobre la subdivision de la familia de las Polygonaceas. Bot. Soc. Argent. 7: 42–43.

    Google Scholar 

  2835. Carlquist S. 2003. Wood anatomy of Polygonaceae: Analysis of a family with exceptional wood diversity. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 141: 25–51.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2836. Decraene LR and JR Akeroyd. 1988. Generic limits in Polygonum and related genera (Polygonaceae) on the basis of floral characters. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 98: 321–371.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2837. Decraene LR, SP Hong, and E Smets. 2000. Systematic signifi-cance of fruit morphology and anatomy in tribes Persicarieae and Polygoneae (Polygonaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 134: 301–337.

    Google Scholar 

  2838. Edman G. 1929. Zur Entwicldungsgeschichte der Gattung Oxyria Hill: Nebst zytologischen, embryologischen, und systematischen Bemerkungen über einige andere Polygonaceen. Acta Horti Berg. 9: 165–291.

    Google Scholar 

  2839. Emberger L. 1939. La structure de la fleur des Polygona-cees. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 208: 370–372.

    Google Scholar 

  2840. Fedotova TA. 1991. Polygonaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 83–94. Nakua, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2841. Galle P. 1977. Untersuchungen zur Blütenentwicklung der Polygonaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 98: 449–489.

    Google Scholar 

  2842. Geitler L. 1929. Zur Morphologic der Blüten von Polygonum. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 78: 229–241.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2843. Graham SA and CE Wood. 1965. The genera of Polygonaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 46: 91–121.

    Google Scholar 

  2844. Gross H. 1913. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Polygonaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 49: 234–339.

    Google Scholar 

  2845. Haraldson K. 1978. Anatomy and taxonomy in Polygonaceae subfam. Polygonoideae Meisn. emend. Jaretzky. Symb. Bot. Uppsal. 22 (2): 1–95.

    Google Scholar 

  2846. Hedberg O. 1946. Pollen morphology in the genus Polygonum L. s.lato and its taxonomical significance. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 40: 371–404.

    Google Scholar 

  2847. Hong S-P, I-C Oh, and LP Ronse Decraene. 2005. Pollen morphology of the genera Polygonum s.str. and Polygonella (Polygoneae: Polygonaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 254: 13–30.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2848. Hong S-P, LP Ronse DeCraene, and E Smets. 1998. Systematic significance of tepal surface morphology in tribes Persicarieae and Polygoneae (Polygonaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 127: 91–116.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2849. Jaretzky R. 1925. Beiträge zur Systematik der Polygonaceen unter Berucksichtigung des Oxymethyl-anthrachinon-Vorkommens. Feddes Repert. Sp. Nov. 22: 49–83.

    Google Scholar 

  2850. Jaretzky R. 1928. Histologische und karyologische Studien an Polygonaceen. Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 69: 357–490.

    Google Scholar 

  2851. Joshi AC. 1938. The nature of the ovular stalk in Polygonaceae and some related families. Ann. Bot. 2: 957–959.

    Google Scholar 

  2852. Lamb Frye AS and KA Kron. 2003. rbcL phylogeny and character evolution in Polygonaceae. Syst. Bot. 28: 326–332.

    Google Scholar 

  2853. Laubengayer RA. 1937. Studies in the anatomy and morphology of the polygonaceous flower. Am. J. Bot. 24: 329–343.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2854. Maekawa F. 1964. On the phylogeny in the Polygonaceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 39: 366–379.

    Google Scholar 

  2855. Martin PG and JM Dowd. 1984. The study of plant phylogeny using amino acid sequences of ribulose-1,5-bisphosphate carboxylase. V. Magnoliaceae, Polygonaceae and the concept of primitiveness. Austral. J. Bot. 32: 301–400.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2856. Mondal MS. 1997. Pollen morphology and systematic relationship of the family Polygonaceae. Botanical Survery of India, Calcutta.

    Google Scholar 

  2857. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1977. Pollen morphology and the relationship of the Plumbaginaceae, Polygonaceae, and Primulaceae to the order Centrospermae. Smithson. Contr. Bot. 37: 1–64.

    Google Scholar 

  2858. Perdrigeat CA. 1900. Anatomic comparee des Polygonacees et ses rapports avec la morphologie et la classification. Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux 55: 1–91.

    Google Scholar 

  2859. Reveal JL. 1978. Distribution and phylogeny of Eriogonoideae (Polygonaceae). Great Basin Nat. Mem. 2: 169–190.

    Google Scholar 

  2860. Reveal JL. 1989. A checklist of the Oriogonoideae (Polygonaceae). Phytologia 66: 266–294.

    Google Scholar 

  2861. Ronse Decraene LP and J Akeroyd. 1988. Generic limits in Polygonum and related genera (Polygonaceae) on the basis of floral characters. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 98: 321–371.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2862. Ronse Decraene LP, S-P Hong, and E Smets. 2000. Systematic significance of fruit morphology and anatomy in tribes Persicarieae and Polygoneae (Polygonaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 134: 301–337.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2863. Ronse Decraene LP and E Smets. 1991. The floral nectaries of Polygonum s.l. and related genera (Persicarieae and Polygoneae): Position, morphological nature and semophyl-esis. Flora 185: 165–185.

    Google Scholar 

  2864. Sirrine E. 1895. Structure of the seed coats of Polygonaceae. Proc. Iowa Acad. Sci. 2: 128–135.

    Google Scholar 

  2865. Vautier S. 1949. La vascularisation florale chez les Poly-gonacees. Candollea 12: 219–343.

    Google Scholar 

  2866. Weberling E. 1970. Weitere Untersuchungen zur Morphologie des Unterblattes bei den Dikotylen: VI. Polygonaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 47: 127–140.

    Google Scholar 

  2867. Wodehouse RP. 1931. Pollen grains in the identification of plants: VI. Polygonaceae. Am. J. Bot. 18: 749–764.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2868. Wolf GR, S Xu, GW Patterson, and TA Salt. 1989. Polygonales and Plumbaginales: Sterol composition in relation to the Caryophyllidae. Phytochemistry 28: 143–145.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2869. Wood CE, Jr. and SA Graham. 1965. The genera of Polygonaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 46: 219–224.

    Google Scholar 

  2870. Zhou ZZ, RX Xu, YL Zhuang, and ZQ Lin. 2000. Studies on pollen exine ultrastructure of the Polygonaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 38: 446–451.

    Google Scholar 

  2871. Baker HG. 1948. Relationships in the Plumbaginaceae. Nature 161: 400.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2872. Baker HG. 1948. Dimorphism and monomorphism in the Plumbaginaceae: I. A survey of the family. Ann. Bot. 12: 207–219.

    Google Scholar 

  2873. Baker HG. 1953. Dimorphism and monomorphism in the Plumbaginaceae: II. Pollen and stigmata in the genus Limonium and III. Correlation of geographical distribution patterns with dimorphism and monomorphism in Limonium. Ann. Bot. 17: 433–445, 615–627.

    Google Scholar 

  2874. Boyes JW and E Bataglia. 1951. Embryo sac development in the Plumbaginaceae. Caryologia 3: 305–310.

    Google Scholar 

  2875. Carlquist S and CJ Boggs. 1996. Wood anatomy of Plumbaginaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 123: 135–147.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2876. Channell RB and CE Wood. 1959. The genera of Plumbaginaceae of the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 391–397.

    Google Scholar 

  2877. Clinckemaillie D and EF Smets. 1992. Floral similarities between Plumbaginaceae and Primulaceae: Systematic significance. Belg. J. Bot. 125: 151–153.

    Google Scholar 

  2878. Dahlgren KV0. 1916. Zytologische und embryologische Studienüber die Reihen Primulales und Plumbaginales. Kgl. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. 56(4): 1–80.

    Google Scholar 

  2879. De Laet J, D Clinckemaillie, S Jensen, and E Smets. 1995. Floral ontogeny of Plumbaginaceae. J. Plant Res. 108: 289–304.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2880. Dillon MO, AD Hanson and DA Gage. 1996. Osmoprotective compounds and phylogeny of the Plumbaginaceae. Am. J. Bot. 83(6): 131–132 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  2881. Harborne JB. 1967. Comparative biochemistry of the flavonoids: I V. Correlations between chemistry, pollen morphology, and systematics in the family Plumbaginaceae. Phytochemistry 6: 1415–1428.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2882. Korobova SN. 1983. Plumbaginaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Phytolaccaceae-Thymelaeaceae, pp. 59–64. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2883. Kubitzki K. 1993. Plumbaginaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 523–530. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2884. Labbe A. 1962. Les Plumbaginacées: Structure, dévelopment, répartition, conséquences en systématique. Thesis, University of Grenoble.

    Google Scholar 

  2885. Lledó MD, MB Crespo, KM Cameron, MF Fay, and MW Chase. 1998. Systematics of Plumbaginaceae based upon cladistic analysis of rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 23: 21–29.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2886. Lledó MD, MB Crespo, MF Fay, and MW Chase. 2005. Molecular phylogenetics of Limonium and related genera (Plumbaginaceae): biogeographical and systematic implications. Am. J. Bot. 92: 1189–1198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2887. Lledó MD, PO Karis, MB Vrespo, MF Fay, and MW Chase. 2001. Phylogenetic position and taxonomic status of the genus Aegialitis and subfamilies Staticoideae and Plumbaginoideae (Plumbaginaceae): evidence from plastid DNA sequences and morphology. Plant Syst. Evol. 229: 107–124.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2888. Maury P. 1886. Études sur 1'organisation et la distribution géographique de Plombaginacees. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 7, 4: 1–134.

    Google Scholar 

  2889. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1977. Pollen morphology and the relationship of the Plumbaginaceae, Polygonaceae, and Primulaceae to the order Centrospermae. Smithson. Contr. Bot. 37: 1–64.

    Google Scholar 

  2890. Roth I. 1962a. Histogenese und morphologische Deutung der basilären Plazenta von Armeria. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 109: 19–40.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2891. Roth I. 1962b. Histogenese und morphologische Deutung der Kronblatter von Armeria. Port. Acta Biol, ser. A., 6: 211–230.

    Google Scholar 

  2892. Schoute JC. 1935. Observations on the inflorescence in the family of the Plumbaginaceae. Rec. Trav. Bot. Neerl. 32: 406–424.

    Google Scholar 

  2893. Vovk AG. 1991. Plumbaginaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 95–97. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2894. Weberling F. 1956. Weitere Untersuchungen zur Morphologie des Unterblattes bei den Dikotylen: I. Balsaminaceae. II. Plumbaginaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 33: 17–32.

    Google Scholar 

  2895. Wolf GR, S Xu, GW Patterson, and TA Salt. 1989. Polygonales and Plumbaginales: Sterol composition in relation to the Caryophyllidae. Phytochemistry 28: 143–145.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2896. Baum BR. 1964. On the vernales-aestivales character in Tamarix and its diagnostic value. Israel J. Bot. 13: 30–35.

    Google Scholar 

  2897. Baum BR. 1966. Monographic revision of the genus Tamarix. Jerusalem.

    Google Scholar 

  2898. Baum BR, IJ Bassett, and CW Crompton. 1971. Pollen morphology of Tamarix species and its relationship to the taxonomy of the genus. Pollen Spores 13: 495–521.

    Google Scholar 

  2899. Behnke H-D. 1976. Sieve-element plastids of Fouquieria, Frankenia (Tamaricales) and Rhabdodendron (Rutaceae), taxa sometimes allied with Centrospermae (Caryophyllales). Taxon 25: 265–268.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2900. Brochmann C, W Lobin, P Sunding, and O Stabbetorp. 1995. Parallel ecoclinal evolution and taxonomy of Frankenia (Frankeniaceae) in the Cape Verde Islands, W Africa. Nord. J. Bot. 15: 603–623.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2901. Campbell N and WW Thomson. 1976. The ultra-structure of Frankenia salt glands. Ann. Bot. 40: 681–686.

    Google Scholar 

  2902. Cheng ZM, HX Pan, and LK Yin. 2000. Study on the phy-tochemistry taxonomy of Tamarix L. and Myricaria Desv. Acta Bot. Bor. Occid. Sinica 20: 275–282.

    Google Scholar 

  2903. Crins WJ. 1989. The Tamaricaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 70: 403–425.

    Google Scholar 

  2904. Cui DF, WB Liao, and B Zhang. 2000. Determination of fla-vonoid compounds of Reaumuria L. (Tamaricaceae) and their taxonomical significance. Acta Bot. Bor. Occid. Sinica 20: 283–287.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2905. Fedotova TA. 1992. Tamaricales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 128–140. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2906. Gaskin JF. 2003. Tamaricaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 363–368. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2907. Gaskin JF, F Ghahremaninejad, D-Y Zhang, and JP Londo. 2004. A systematic overview of Frankeniaceae and Tamaricaceae from nuclear rDNA and plastid sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 401–409.

    Google Scholar 

  2908. Gundersen A. 1927. The Frankeniaceae as a link in the classifi-cation of the dicotyledons. Torreya 27: 65–71.

    Google Scholar 

  2909. Gupta AK and YS Murty. 1987. Floral anatomy in Tamaricaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 66: 275–282.

    Google Scholar 

  2910. Harborne JB. 1976. Flavonoid bisulphates and their co-occurrences with ellagic acid in the Bixaceae, Frankeniaceae and related families. Phytochemistry 14: 1331–1337.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2911. Horton JS. 1957. Inflorescence development in Tamarix pentandra Pallas (Tamaricaceae). Southwest. Nat. 2: 135–139.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2912. Johri BM and D Kak. 1954. The embryology of Tamarix L. Phytomorphology 4: 230–247.

    Google Scholar 

  2913. Kamelina OP. 1983. Tamaricaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Phytolaccaceae-Thymelaeaceae, pp. 179–185. Nauka, Leningrad.

    Google Scholar 

  2914. Kubitzki K. 2003. Frankeniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 209–212. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2915. Leinfellner W. 1959. Die falschen Rollblätter der Fran-keniaceen, in Vergleich gesetzt mit jenen der Ericaceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 106: 325–351.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2916. Leinfellner W. 1965. Über die Kronblätter der Frankeniaceen. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 112: 44–55.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2917. Mauritzon J. 1933. Über die Embryologie der Turneraceae und Frankeniaceae. Bot. Not. 86: 543–554.

    Google Scholar 

  2918. Qaiser M. 1987. Studies in the seed morphology of the family Tamaricaceae from Pakistan. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 94: 469–484.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2919. Ragonese AM. 1966. Anatomia de las Frankeniaceas argentines. Darwiniana 14: 95–129.

    Google Scholar 

  2920. Ronse Decraene LP. 1990. Morphological studies in Tamaricales. I. Floral ontogeny and anatomy of Reaumuria vermiculata L. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 65: 181–203.

    Google Scholar 

  2921. Walia K and RN Kapil. 1965. Embryology of Frankenia Linn. with some comments on the systematic position of Frankeniaceae. Bot. Not. 118: 412–429.

    Google Scholar 

  2922. Waly NM. 1999. Wood anatomical characters of the Egyptian Tamarix L. species and its taxonomic significance. Taeckholmia 19: 115–125.

    Google Scholar 

  2923. Wei Y, D-Y Tan, and L Yin. 1999. The discussion on the anatomical structure of leaf and its taxonomical relationship of Tamaricaceae in China. Acta Bot. Borr.-Occident. Sinica 19: 113–118 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  2924. Whalen MA. 1987. Wood anatomy of the American frankenias (Frankeniaceae): Systematic and evolutionary implications. Am. J. Bot. 74: 1211–1223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2925. Whalen MA. 1989. Systematics of Frankenia (Frankeniaceae) in North and South Am. Syst. Bot. Monogr. 17.

    Google Scholar 

  2926. Xi YZ. 1988. Study on pollen morphology of Tamaricaceae from China. Bull. Bot. Res. Harbin 8: 23–42.

    Google Scholar 

  2927. Zhang DY, ZD Chen, HY Sun, LK Yin, and BR Pan. 2000. Systematic studies on some questions of Tamaricaceae based on ITS sequence. Acta Bot. Bor. Occid. Sinica 20: 421–431.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2928. Zhang PY and YJ Zhang. 1984. A study on the taxonomy of the genus Myricaria Desv. in China. Bull. Bot. Res. North-East For. Inst. 4: 67–80.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2929. Zhang YM. 2001. Pollen morphology of the Tamaricaceae from China and its taxonomic signigicance. Acta Bot. Boreal.-Occid. Sinica 21: 857–864.

    Google Scholar 

  2930. Zhang YM, BR Pan, and LK Yin. 1998. Seed morphology of Tamaricaceae in China arid areas and its systematic evolution. J. Plant Res. Environ. 7: 22–27.

    Google Scholar 

  2931. Zhang YM, BR Pan, and LK Yin. 2001. Pollen morphology of the Tamaricaceae from China and its taxonomic significance. Acta Bot. Bor. Occid. Sinica 21: 857–864.

    Google Scholar 

  2932. Zhang YM, BR Pan, and LK Yin. 2003. The photogeographical studies of Tamarix (Tamaricaceae). Acta Bot. Yunnan. 25: 415–427.

    Google Scholar 

  2933. Zohari M and B Baum. 1965. On the androecium of Tamarix flower and its evolutionary trends. Israel J. Bot. 14: 101–111.

    Google Scholar 

  2934. Airy Shaw HK. 1952. On the Dioncophyllaceae, a remarkable new family of flowering plants. Kew Bull. 1951: 327–347.

    Google Scholar 

  2935. Albert VA, SE Williams, and MW Chase. 1992. Carnivorous plants: Phylogeny and structural evolution. Science 257: 1491–1495.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2936. Arber A. 1941. On the morphology of the pitcher-leaves in Heliamphora, Sarracenia, Darlingtonia, Cephalotus, and Nepenthes. Ann. Bot. 5: 563–578.

    Google Scholar 

  2937. Basak RK and K Subramanyan. 1966. Pollen grains of some species of Nepenthes. Phytomorphology 16: 334–338.

    Google Scholar 

  2938. Batalin A. 1877. Mechanik der Bewegungen der insek-tenfres-senden Pflanzen. Flora 35: 54–58; 60: 33–39, 54–58, 65–73, 105–111, 129–154.

    Google Scholar 

  2939. Boesewinkel FD. 1989. Ovule and seed development in Droseraceae. Acta. Bot. Neerl. 38: 295–311.

    Google Scholar 

  2940. Bringmann G, D Lisch, H Reuscher, LA Assi, and K Günther. 1991. Atrop-diastereomer separation by racemate resolution techniques: N-methyl-dionco-phylline A and its 7-epimer from Ancistrocladus abbreviatus. Phytochemistry 30: 1307–1310.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2941. Bringmann G and F Pokorny. 1995. The naphtylisoquinoline alkaloids. Alkaloids 46: 127–217.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  2942. Bringmann G, F Pokorny, H Reucher, D Lisch, and L Ake Assi. 1990. Novel Ancistrocladaceae and Dioncophyllaceae type naphtylisoquinoline alkaloids from Ancistrocladus abbrevi-atus. A phylogenetic link between the two families? Planta Med. 56: 496–497.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2943. Bringmann G, M Rubenacker, P Vogt, H Busse, LA Assi, K Peters, and HG von Shering. 1991. Dioncopeltine A and Dioncolactone A: Alkaloids from Triphyophyllum peltatum. Phytochemistry 30: 1691–1696.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2944. Cameron KM, MW Chase, and SM Swensen. 1995. Molecular evidence for the relationships of Triphyophyllum (Dioncophyllaceae) and Ancistrocladus (Ancistrocladaceae). Am. J. Bot. 82: 117–118 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  2945. Carlquist S. 1981. Wood anatomy of Nepenthaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 108: 324–330.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2946. Carlquist S and EJ Wilson. 1995. Wood anatomy of Drosophyllum (Droseraceae); ecological and phylogenetic considerations. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club. 122: 185–189.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2947. Chanda S. 1965. The pollen morphology of Droseraceae with special reference to taxonomy. Pollen Spores 7: 509–528.

    Google Scholar 

  2948. Cheek M and M Jebb. 2001. Nepenthaceae. In: HP Nooteboom, ed. Flora Melsiana, ser. 1, 15: 1–157, Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  2949. Chrtek J and Z Slavikova. 2000. Genera and families of the Droserales order. Novit. Bot. Univ. Carol. 13: 39–46.

    Google Scholar 

  2950. Chrtek J, Z Slavikóva, and M Studnicka. 1989. Beitrag zur Leitbündelanordnung in den Kronblättern ausgewählter Arten der fleischfressenden Pflanzen. Preslia 61: 107–124.

    Google Scholar 

  2951. Conran JG, VG Jaudzems, and ND Hallam. 1997. Droseraceae germination patterns and their taxonomic significance. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 123: 211–223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2952. Darwin C. 1875. Insectivorous plants. John Murray, London.

    Google Scholar 

  2953. Daumann E. 1930. Das Blütennektarium von Nepenthes. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 47: 1–14.

    Google Scholar 

  2954. Diels L. 1906. Droseraceae. Das Pflanzenreich IV, 112: 1–136.

    Google Scholar 

  2955. Degreef LD. 1988. Evolution of Aldrovamda and Dionaea traos. Carnivorous Plant Newslett 17: 119–125.

    Google Scholar 

  2956. Erdtman G. 1958. A note on the pollen morphology in the Ancistrocladaceae and Dioncophyllaceae. Veroff. Geobot. Inst. Rübel, Zürich 33: 47–49.

    Google Scholar 

  2957. Foucher JP, JL Pousset, A Cave, A Bouquet, and RR Paris. 1971. Chimiotaxinomie des Ancistrocladacees: 1. Sur les alcal-oides de l'Ancistrocladus ealaensis J. Leonard. Plant Med. Phytother. 5: 16–24.

    Google Scholar 

  2958. Gottwald H and N Parameswaran. 1968. Das sekundäre Xylem und die systematische Stellung der Ancistrocladaceae und Dioncophyllaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 88: 49–69.

    Google Scholar 

  2959. Heubl G and A Wistuba. 1995. A cytological study of the genus Nepenthes (Nepenthaceae). Sendtnera 4: 169–174.

    Google Scholar 

  2960. Higashi S, A Nagashima, H Ozaki, M Abe and T Uchiumi. 1993. Analysis of feeding mechanisms in a pitcher of Nepenthes hybrida. J. Plant Res. 106: 47–54.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2961. Hooker JD. 1859. On the origin and development of the pitcher of Nepenthes, with an account of some new Bornean plants of the genus. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 22: 415–424.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2962. Hoshi Y and Kondo K. 1998. A chromosome phylogeny of the Droseraceae by using CMA-DAPI fluorescent banding. Cytologia 63: 329–339.

    Google Scholar 

  2963. Iones K. 1964. Pollen structure and development in Drosera. J. Bot. Linn. Soc. 59: 81–87.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2964. Jebb M and M Cheek. 1997. A skeletal revision of Nepenthes (Nepenthaceae). Blumea 42: 1–106.

    Google Scholar 

  2965. Kaul RB. 1982. Floral and fruit morphology of Nepenthes lowii and N. villosa, montane carnivores of Borneo. Am. J. Bot. 69: 793–803.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2966. Kaul RB. 1933. Vergleichende entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen an der Insektivore Nepenthes. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 51: 311–334.

    Google Scholar 

  2967. Keng H. 1967. Observations on Ancistrocladus. Gard. Bull. Singapore 22: 113–121.

    Google Scholar 

  2968. Kondo K. 1973. The chromosome numbers of Striga asiatica and Triphyophyllum peltatum. Fyton 31: 1–2.

    Google Scholar 

  2969. Kondo K and PS Lavarack. 1984. A cytotaxonomic study of some Australian species of Drosera. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 88: 317–333.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2970. Korzshinsky S. 1886. Über die Samen der Aldrovanda vesicu-losa L. Bot. Centralbl. 27: 302–304, 334–335.

    Google Scholar 

  2971. Kovácik J and M Repcák. 2006. Napthoquinones content of some sundews (Drosera L.). Carniv. Plant Newslett. 35: 49–51.

    Google Scholar 

  2972. Kubitzki K. 2003a. Droseraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 198–202. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2973. Kubitzki K. 2003b. Drosophyllaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 203–205. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2974. Kubitzki K. 2003c. Nepenthaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 320–324. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2975. Kühl R. 1933. Vergleichende entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchunged an der Insektivore Nepentes. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 51, 1: 311–334.

    Google Scholar 

  2976. Kuprianova LA. 1973. Pollen morphology within the genus Drosera. Grana 13: 103–107.

    Google Scholar 

  2977. Lloyd FE. 1942. The carnivorous plants. Chronica Botanica, Waltham, MA.

    Google Scholar 

  2978. Marburger JE. 1979. Glandular leaf structure of Triphyophyllum peltatum (Dioncophyllaceae): A “fly-paper” insect trapper. Am. J. Bot. 66: 404–411.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2979. Meimberg H and G Heubl. 2006. Introduction of a nuclear marker for phylogenetic analysis of Nepenthaceae. Plant Biol. 8: 831–840.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2980. Meimberg H, A Wistuba, P Dittrich and C Heubl. 2000. Molecular phylogeny of Nepenthaceae based on cladistic analysis of plastid trnK intron sequence data. Plant Biol. 3: 164–175.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2981. Metcalfe CR. 1952. The anatomical structure of the Dioncophyllaceae in relation to the taxonomic affinities of the family. Kew Bull. 1951: 351–368.

    Google Scholar 

  2982. Moran J, WE Booth, JK Charles. 1999. Aspects of pitcher morphology and spectral characteristics of six Bornean Nepenthes pitcher plant species: implications for prey capture. Am. J. Bot. 83: 521–528.

    Google Scholar 

  2983. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1988. Nepenthaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 133–135. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2984. Owen TP and KA Lennon. 1999. Structure and development of the pitchers from the carnivorous plant Nepenthes alata (Nepenthaceae). Am. J. Bot. 86: 1382–1390.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  2985. Pant DD and S Bhatnagar. 1977. Morphological studies in Nepenthes (Nepenthaceae). Phytomorphology 27: 13–34.

    Google Scholar 

  2986. Patankar TBV. 1956. Further contribution to the embryology of Drosera burmannii Vahl. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 43B: 161–171.

    Google Scholar 

  2987. Porembski S. 2003. Ancistrocladaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 25–27. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2988. Porembski S and W Barthlott. 2003. Dioncophyllaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 178–181. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  2989. Ragleti HWJ, M Weintraub, and E Lo. 1972. Characteristics of Drosera tentacles: I. Anatomical and cytological detail. Canad. J. Bot. 50: 159–168.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2990. Rao VS. 1969. The floral anatomy of Ancistrocladus. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 70B: 215–222.

    Google Scholar 

  2991. Rivadavia F, K Kondo, M Kato, and M Hasebe. 2003. Phylogeny of the sundews, Drosera (Droseraceae), based on chloroplast rbcL and nuclear 18S ribsomal DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 90: 123–130.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  2992. Roth I. 1953. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte and Histogenese der Schlauchblätter von Nepenthes. Planta 42: 177–208.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2993. Roth I. 1954. Entwicklung und histogenetischer Vergleich der Nektar-und Verdauungsdrüsen von Nepenthes. Planta 43: 361–378.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  2994. Sahashi N and M Ikuse. 1973. Pollen morphology of Aldrovanda vesiculosa L. J. Jpn Bot. 48: 374–379.

    Google Scholar 

  2995. Schmid R. 1964. Die systematische Stellung der Dionco-phyllaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 83: 1–56.

    Google Scholar 

  2996. Schmid-Hollinger R. 1970. Nepenthes-Studien: I. Ho-mologien von Deckel (operculum, lid) und Spitzchen (calcar, spur). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 90: 275–296.

    Google Scholar 

  2997. Seine R and W Barthlott. 1993. On the morphology of trichomes and tentacles of Droseraceae Salisb. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 67: 345–366.

    Google Scholar 

  2998. Shabes LK and AA Morozova. 1996 Droseraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 93–98. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  2999. Smith CM. 1929. Development of Dionaea muscipula: I. Flowers and seed. Bot. Gaz. 87: 507–530.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3000. Takahashi H. 1988. Ontogenetic development of pollen tetrads of Drosera capensis L. Bot. Gaz. 149: 275–282.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3001. Takahashi H and K Sohma. 1982. Pollen morphology of the Drosera and its related taxa. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., IV (Biol.), 38: 81–156.

    Google Scholar 

  3002. Taliev VI. 1903. On the morphology and genesis of insectivorous plants. Kharkov (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3003. Taylor CM, RE Gereau, and GM Walters. 2005. Revision of Ancistrocladus Wall. (Ancistrocladaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 360–399.

    Google Scholar 

  3004. Terekhin ES. 1985. Droseraceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of vascular plants: Bru— nelliaceae-Tremandraceae, pp. 48–52. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3005. Terekhin ES. 1986. Seed development and structure in Aldrovanda vesiculosa (Droseraceae). Bot. Zhurn. 71: 527–533 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3006. Tieghem P van. 1903. Sur les Ancistrocladacees. J. Bot. (Paris) 17: 151–168.

    Google Scholar 

  3007. Toekes ZA, WC Woon, and SM Chambers. 1974. Digestive enzymes secreted by carnivorous plant Nepenthes macfarla-nei L. Planta 119: 39–46.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3008. Trankovsky DA. 1938. Spermatogenesis and fertilization in Drosera. Bull. Mosc. Soc. Nat. 67(I): 104–111 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3009. Venkatasuban KR. 1950. Studies in the Droseraceae: 2. A contribution to the embryology of three species of Drosera. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 32B: 23–38.

    Google Scholar 

  3010. Vines SH. 1901. The proteolytic enzymes of Nepenthes III. Ann. Bot. 15: 563–573.

    Google Scholar 

  3011. Williams SE. 1976. Comparative sensory physiology of the Droseraceae: The evolution of a plant sensory system. Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. 120: 187–204.

    Google Scholar 

  3012. Williams SE, VA Albert, and MW Chase. 1994. Relationships of Droseraceae: A cladistic analysis of rbcL sequence and morphological data. Am. J. Bot. 81: 1027–1037.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3013. Wood CE. 1960. The genera of Sarraceniaceae and Droseraceae in the Southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 41: 152–163.

    Google Scholar 

  3014. Albert VA, SE Williams, and MW Chase. 1992. Carnivorous plants: phylogeny and structural evolution. Science 257: 1491–1495.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3015. Ditsch F and W Barthlott. 1994. Mikromorphologie der Epicudculargewachse und die Systematik der Dilleniales, Lecytidales, Malvales, und Theales. Trop. Suptrop. Pfl anzenwelt 88: 7–72.

    Google Scholar 

  3016. Leins P and C Erbar. 1991. Fascicled androecia in Dilleniidae and some remarks on the Garcinia androecium. Bot. Acta 104: 257–344.

    Google Scholar 

  3017. Baretta-Kuipers T. 1972. Some remarks on the wood structure of Pinzona and allied genera of the subfamily Tetraceroideae (Dilleniaceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 21: 573–577.

    Google Scholar 

  3018. Dickison WC. 1967a. Comparative morphological studies in Dilleniaceae: I. Wood anatomy; II. The pollen. J. Arnold Arbor. 48: 1–29, 231–240.

    Google Scholar 

  3019. Dickison WC. 1968. Comparative morphological studies in Dilleniaceae: III. The carpels. J. Arnold Arbor. 49: 317–329.

    Google Scholar 

  3020. Dickison WC. 1969. Comparative morphological studies in Dilleniaceae: I V. Anatomy of the node and vascularization of the leaf. J. Arnold Arbor. 50: 384–400.

    Google Scholar 

  3021. Dickison WC. 1970. Comparative morphological studies in Dilleniaceae: V. Leaf anatomy; VI. Stamens and young stem. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 89–113, 403–418.

    Google Scholar 

  3022. Dickison WC. 1971. Comparative morphological studies in Dilleniaceae. VII. Additional notes on Acrotrema. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 319–333.

    Google Scholar 

  3023. Dickison WC. 1979. A note on the wood anatomy of Dillenia (Dilleniaceae). IAWA Bull. 2/3: 57–60.

    Google Scholar 

  3024. Dickison WC, JW Nowicke, and JJ Skwarla. 1982. Pollen morphology of the Dilleniaceae and Actinidiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 69: 1055–1073.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3025. Dulci Elizabeth J and KK Lakshmanan. 1984. Further contributions to the embryology of Dillenia suffruticosa (Griff.) Martelli. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 63: 353–359.

    Google Scholar 

  3026. Endress PK. 1997. Relationships between floral organization, architecture, and pollination made in Dillenia (Dilleniaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 206: 99–118.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3027. Gurni AA and K Kubitzki. 1981. Flavonoid chemistry and systematics of the Dilleniaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 9: 109–114.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3028. Horn JW. 2002. Phylogenetics of the Dilleniaceae. In Botany 2002: Botany in the Curriculum, Abstracts: 128, Madison.

    Google Scholar 

  3029. Horn JW. 2007. Dilleniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 132–154. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3030. Kubitzki K. 1968. Flavonoide und Systematik der Dil-leniaceen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 81: 238–251.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3031. Sastri RLN. 1958. Floral morphology and embryology of some Dilleniaceae. Bot. Not. 111: 495–511.

    Google Scholar 

  3032. Swamy BGL and K Periasamy. 1955. Contributions to the embryology of Acrotrema arnottianum. Phytomorphology 5: 301–314.

    Google Scholar 

  3033. Vyshenskaya TD and GG Oganezova. 1991. Dilleniaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 163–171. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3034. Wilson CL. 1965. The floral anatomy of the Dilleniaceae: I. Hibbertia Andr. Phytomorphology 15: 248–274.

    Google Scholar 

  3035. Wilson CL. 1973 (1974). The floral anatomy of the Dilleniaceae: II. Genera other than Hibbertia. Phytomorphology 23: 35–42.

    Google Scholar 

  3036. Agababian VS and EL Zavarian. 1971. Palynotaxonomy of the genus Paracryphia Bak. f. Biol. Zhurn. Armenii 24 (12): 35–40 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3037. Airy Shaw HK. 1965. Diagnoses of new families, new names, etc., for the seventh edition of Willis's Dictionary. Kew Bull. 18: 249–273.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3038. Dickison WC and P Baas. 1977. The morphology and relationships of Paracryphia (Paracryphiaceae). Blumea 23: 417–438.

    Google Scholar 

  3039. Melikian AP. 1991. Paracryphiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, p. 175. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3040. Schmid R. 1978. Actinidiaceae, Davidiaceae, and Paracryphiaceae: systematic considerations. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 100: 196–204.

    Google Scholar 

  3041. Steenis CGGJ van. 1950. Note on Paracryphia Baker (Eucryphiaceae). Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 18: 459–460.

    Google Scholar 

  3042. Airy-Shaw HK. 1936. Notes on the genus Schima and on the classification of the Theaceae-Camellioideae. Kew Bull. 1936: 496–499.

    Google Scholar 

  3043. Anderberg AA, C-I Peng, I Trift, and M Källersjö. 2001. The Stimpsonia problem; evidence from DNA sequences of plastid genes atpB, ndhF and rbcL. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 123: 369–376.

    Google Scholar 

  3044. Ao C-Q, G-X Chen, and H-D Zhang. 2002. Leaf epidermis morphology of Camellia and its taxonomic significance. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 24: 68–74.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3045. Baas P. 1975. Vegetative anatomy and the affinities of Aquifoliaceae, Sphenostemon, Phelline, and Oncotheca. Blumea 22: 311–407.

    Google Scholar 

  3046. Baretta-Kuipers T. 1976. Comparative wood anatomy of Bonnetiaceae, Theaceae, and Guttiferae. In: P Baas, AJ Bolton, and DM Catling, eds. Wood structure in biological and technological research. Leiden Bot. Ser. 3: 76–101.

    Google Scholar 

  3047. Barker WR. 1980. Taxonomic revisions in Theaceae in Papuasia. I. Gordonia, Ternstroemia, Adinandra and Archboldiodendron. Brunonia 3: 1–60.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3048. Beauvisage L. 1920. Contribution á 1'étude anatomique de la famille des Ternstroemiacées. Tours.

    Google Scholar 

  3049. Carlquist S. 1984b. Wood anatomy and relationships of Pentaphylacaceae: significance of vessel features. Phyto-morphology 34: 84–90.

    Google Scholar 

  3050. Carpenter CS and WC Dickison. 1976. The morphology and relationships of Oncotheca balansae. Bot. Gaz. 137: 141–153.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3051. Chang HT. 1981. A taxonomy of the genus Camellia. Acta Sci. Nat. Univ. Sunyatseni, Monogr. Ser. 1: 1–180 (in Chinese).

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3052. Deng L and P Baas. 1991. The wood anatomy of the Theaceae. IAWA Bull. (New Series) 12: 333–353.

    Google Scholar 

  3053. Dickison WC. 1982. Vegetative anatomy of Oncotheca macro-carpa: a newly described species of Oncothecaceae. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., Paris, ser. 4, sect. B, Adansonia 3(4): 177–181.

    Google Scholar 

  3054. Dickison WC. 1986. Further observations on the floral anatomy and pollen morphology of Oncotheca (Oncothecaceae). Brittonia 38: 249–259.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3055. Dickison WC. 1990. A study of floral morphology of the Caryocaraceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 117: 123–137.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3056. Ehrendorfer E, W Morawetz, and J Dawe. 1984. The Neotropical angiosperm families Brunelliaceae and Caryocaraceae: first karyosystematical data and affinities. Plant Syst. Evol. 145: 183–191.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3057. Erbar C. 1986. Untersuchungen zur Entwicklung der spiraligen Blute von Steuartia fseudocamellia (Theaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 106: 391–407.

    Google Scholar 

  3058. Guillaumin A. 1938. Observations morphologiques et anatomiques sur le genre Oncotheca. Rev. Gen. Bot. 50: 629–635.

    Google Scholar 

  3059. Han L, T Hatano, T Okuda, and T Yoshida. 1995. Tannins of Stachyurus species. 3. Stachyuranins A, B and C, three new complex tannins from Stachyurus praecox leaves. Chem. Pharmacol. Bull. (Tokyo) 43: 2109–2114.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3060. Jin Q-J and Z-X Wei. 2002. Studies on pollen morphology of Stachyuraceae and Staphyleaceae. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 24: 57–63.

    Google Scholar 

  3061. John J and K-P Kolbe. 1980. The systematic position of the “Theales” from the viewpoint of serology. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 8: 241–248.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3062. Keng H. 1962. Comparative morphological studies in Theaceae. Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 33: 369–384.

    Google Scholar 

  3063. Kimoto Y and T Tokuoka. 1999. Embryology and relationships of Stachyurus (Stachyuraceae). Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 50: 187–200.

    Google Scholar 

  3064. Kobuski CE. 1942. Studies in the Theaceae. XII. Notes on the South American species of Ternstroemia. J. Arnold Arbor. 23: 298–343.

    Google Scholar 

  3065. Kobuski CE. 1951. Studies in the Theaceae: XXIII. The genus Pelliciera. XXIV. The genus Sladenia. J. Arnold Arbor. 32: 256–262; 403–408.

    Google Scholar 

  3066. Leins P and C Erbar. 1991. Fascicled androecia in Dilleniidae and some remarks on the Garcinia androecium. Bot. Acta 104: 336–344.

    Google Scholar 

  3067. Li H. 1992. On the origin of Stachyuraceae. Acta Bot. Yunnan. Suppl., 5: 59–64.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3068. Li J, P del Tredici, S Yang, and MJ Donoghue. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships and biogeography of Stewartia (Camellioideae, Theaceae) inferred from nuclear ribosomal DNS ITS sequences. Rhodora 104: 117–133.

    Google Scholar 

  3069. Li L. 2001. Chromosome number of Sladenia celastrifolia. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 23: 223–224 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  3070. Li L, H-X Liang, and H Peng. 2003. Karyotype of Sladenia and its systematic insights. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 25: 321–326 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3071. Li L, H-X Liang, H Peng, and L-G Lei. 2003. Sporogenesis and gametogenesis in Sladenia and their systematic implication. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 143: 305–314.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3072. Liang D and P Baas. 1990. Wood anatomy of trees and shrubs from China: II. Theaceae. IAWA Bull. n.s., 11: 337–378.

    Google Scholar 

  3073. Liang D and P Baas. 1991. The wood anatomy of the Theaceae. IAWA Bull. 12: 335–353.

    Google Scholar 

  3074. Luna Vega MI. 1997. Relaciones filogeneticas de los generos de la familia Theaceae D. Don. Mexico.

    Google Scholar 

  3075. Luna I and JL Villasenor. 1996. Generos de Theaceae: aspectos taxonomicos y nomenclaturales. Bol. Soc. Bot. Mex. 59: 81–95.

    Google Scholar 

  3076. Mathew CJ. 1978. Development of male and female gametophytes in Camellia susanqua. Phytomorphology 28: 262–269.

    Google Scholar 

  3077. Mathew CJ and M Chaphekar. 1977. Development of female gametophyte and embryogeny in Stachyurus chinensis. Phytomorphology 27: 68–78.

    Google Scholar 

  3078. McPherson G, P Morat, and JM Veillon. 1982. Existence d'une deuxieme espece appartenant au genre Oncotheca endemique de la Nouvelle-Caledonie et nou-velle donnees concernant les Oncothecacees. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., Paris, ser. 4, sect. B, Adansonia 3: 305–311.

    Google Scholar 

  3079. Mori SA. 2004. Caryocaraceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropica, pp. 87–88. New York Botanical Garden. Princeton, NJ/Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  3080. Prakash N and YY Lau. 1976. Morphology of Ploiarium alterni-folium and the taxonomic position of Ploiarium. Bot. Not. 129(3): 425–435.

    Google Scholar 

  3081. Prance GT and MF da Silva. 1973. A monograph of the Caryocaraceae. Flora Neotropica 12: 1–75.

    Google Scholar 

  3082. Prince LM. 2002. Circumscription and biogeographic patterns in the eastern North American-East Asian genus Stewartia (Theaceae: Stewartieae): insight from chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequence data. Castanea 67: 290–301.

    Google Scholar 

  3083. Prince LM and CR Parks. 1997. Evolutionary relationships in the tea subfamily Theoideae based on DNA sequence data. Int. Camellia J. 29: 135–144.

    Google Scholar 

  3084. Prince LM and C Parks. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Theaceae inferred from chloroplast DNA sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 88: 2309–2320.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3085. Record SJ. 1942. American woods of the family Theaceae. Trop. Woods 70: 23–33.

    Google Scholar 

  3086. Schneider J V. 2007. Stachyuraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 436–439. Springer Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3087. Shilkina IA. 1977. Comparative anatomical characteristics of wood of the genus Oncotheca Baill. (Theales). Bot. Zhurn. 62: 1273–1275.

    Google Scholar 

  3088. Steenis CGGJ van. 1956. Pentaphylacaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser. 1, 5(2): 121–124. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  3089. Stevens PF and AL Weitzman. 2004. Sladeniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 431–433. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3090. Stevens PF, S Dressler, and AL Weitzman. 2004. Theaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, 6: 463–471. Berlin, Heidelberg, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3091. Tang Y-C, Y-L Cao, Y-Z Xi, and J He. 1983. Systematic studies on Chinese Stachyuraceae: 1. Phytogeographical, cytologi-cal, palynological. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 21: 236–253.

    Google Scholar 

  3092. Tsou C-H. 1995. Embryology of Theaceae — anther and ovule development of Adinandra, Cleyera, and Eurya. J. Plant Res. 108: 77–86.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3093. Tsou C-H. 1996. The pseudopollen of the Camellioideae of Theaceae: its development and systematic significance. Am. J. Bot. 83(6): 198–199 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3094. Tsou C-H. 1997. Embryology of the Theaceae — anther and ovule development of Camellia, Franklinia, and Schima. Am. J. Bot. 84: 369–381.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3095. Tsou C-H. 1998. Early floral development of Camellioideae (Theaceae). Am. J. Bot. 85: 1531–1547.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3096. Vyshenskaya TD. 1980. The development of the poly-merous androecium in Stuartia pseudocamellia. Bot. Zhurn. 65: 948–957 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3097. Vyshenskaya TD. 1991a. Theaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 178–187. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3098. Vyshenskaya TD. 1991b. Oncothecaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 188–101. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3099. Wei Z-X. 1997. Pollen ultrastructure of Theaceae and its systematic significance. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 19: 143–153.

    Google Scholar 

  3100. Wei Z-X and Q-J Jin. 2002. The development of male and female gametophytes of Stachyurus himalaicus and its systematics enlightenment. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 24: 733–742.

    Google Scholar 

  3101. Wei Z-X, D-Z Li, X-K Fan, and X-L Zhang. 1999. Pollen ultra-structure of Pentaphylacaceae and Sladeniaceae and their relationships to the family Theaceae. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 21: 202–206.

    Google Scholar 

  3102. Wei Z-X, Q-J Jin, and H Wang. 2002. Pollen morphology of Stachyuraceae and related taxa. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 24: 483–496.

    Google Scholar 

  3103. Wijmstra TA. 1968. The identity of Psilatricolporites and Pelliciera. Acta Bot. Neerl. 17: 114–116.

    Google Scholar 

  3104. Wood CE. 1959. The genera of Theaceae of the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 413–419.

    Google Scholar 

  3105. Yang J-B, S-X Yang, D-Z Li, L-G Lei, T Ikeda, and H Yoshino. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships of Theaceae inferred from mitochondrial matR gene sequence data. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 29: 29–36 [in Chinese].

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3106. Yang S-X and TL Ming. 1955a. Embryological studies on genera Pyrenaria and Tutcheria of family Theaceae. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 17: 67–71 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  3107. Yang S-X and TL Ming. 1955b. Studies on the systematic position of genera Pyrenaria, Tutcheria and Parapyrenaria of family Theaceae. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 17: 192–196 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  3108. Ye C-X. 1990a. A discussion on relationship among the genera of Theoideae (Theaceae). Acta Sci. Nat. Univ. Sunyatsenia 29: 74–81 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  3109. Ye C-X. 1990b. The range of Gordonieae (Theaceae) and limitation of genera in the tribe. Guihaia 10: 99–103 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  3110. Zhu Y-P, J Wen, Z-Y Zhang, and Z-D Chen. 2006. Evolutionary relationships and diversification of Stachyuraceae based on sequences of four chloroplast markers and the nuclear ribo-somal ITS region. Taxon 55: 931–940.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3111. Akiyama S, M Wakabayashi, and H Ohba. 1992. Chromosome evolution in Himalayan Impatiens (Balsaminaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 109: 247–257.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3112. Antlfinger AE. 1986. Field germination and seedling growth of chasmogamous and cleistogamous progeny of Impatiens capensis (Balsaminaceae). Am. J. Bot. 73: 1267–1273.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3113. Arisumi T. 1980. Chromosome numbers and breeding behavior of hybrids among Celebes, Java and New Guinea species of Impatiens L. Hort. Sci. 9: 478–479.

    Google Scholar 

  3114. Bedell HG. 1985. A generic revision of Marcgraviaceae. I. The Noranthea complex. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Maryland, College Park.

    Google Scholar 

  3115. Boesewinkel FD and F Bouman. 1991. The development of bi-and unitegmic ovules and seeds in Impatiens. Bot Jahrb. Syst. 113: 87–104.

    Google Scholar 

  3116. Boesewinkel FD and F Bouman. 2000. Balsaminaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 6: 40–42. St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3117. Caris P, KP Geuten, SB Janssens, and EF Smets. 2006. Floral development in three species of Impatiens (Balsaminaceae). Am. J. Bot. 93: 1–14.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3118. Dressler S. 2004a. Marcgraviaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 236–238. The New York Botanical Garden. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  3119. Dressler S. 2004b. Marcgraviaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, 6: 258–265. Springer Berlin, Heidelberg, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3120. Fischer E. 2004. Balsaminaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants. 6: 20–25. Springer, Berlin/ Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3121. Frame D. 2004. Pellicieraceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 289–290. The New York Botanical Garden. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  3122. Geuten K, E Smets, P Schols, Y-M Yuan, S Janssens, P Küpfer, and N Pyck. 2004. Conflicting phylogenies of balsaminoid families and the polytomy in Ericales: combining data in a Bayesian framework. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 31: 711–729.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3123. Govindarajan T and D Subramanian. 1986. Karyotaxonomy of south Indian Balsaminaceae. Cytologia 51: 107–116.

    Google Scholar 

  3124. Grey-Wilson C. 1980. Studies in Balsaminaceae: V. Hydrocera triflora, its floral morphology and relationships with Impatiens. VI. Some observations on the floral vascular anatomy of Impatiens. Kew Bull. 35: 213–219, 221–227.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3125. Hallier H. 1916. Beitrage zur Flora von Borneo, Marcgraviaceae. Bot. Centralbl. Beib. 34: 38.

    Google Scholar 

  3126. Huynh K-L. 1968. Morphologie du pollen des Tropaeolacées et des Balsaminacées, parts 1, 2. Grana Palynol. 8: 88–184, 277–516.

    Google Scholar 

  3127. Huynh K-L. 1970. Quelques caractéres cytologiques, anatomiques, et embryologiques distinctifs du genre Tropaeolum et du genre Impatiens, et position taxonomique de la famille des Balsaminacées. Bull. Soc. Neuchateloise Sci. Nat. 93: 165–177.

    Google Scholar 

  3128. Janssens S, F Lens, S Dressler, K Geuten, E Smets, and S Vinckier. 2005. Palynological variation in balsaminoid Ericales. II. Balsaminaceae, Tetrameristaceae, Pellicieraceae and general conclusions. Ann. Bot. 96: 1061–1073.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  3129. Janssens S, K Geuten, Y-M Yuan, Y Song, P Küpper, and E Smets. 2006. Phylogenetics of Impatiens and Hydrocera (Balsaminaceae) using chloroplast aptB-rbcL spacer sequences. Syst. Bot. 31: 171–180.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3130. Kubitzki K. 2004a. Pellicieraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 297–299. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3131. Kubitzki K. 2004b. Tetrameristaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 461–462. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3132. Lens F, S Dressler, S Jansen, L van Evelghem, and E Smets. 2005. Relationships within balsaminoid Ericales: a wood anatomical approach. Am. J. Bot. 92: 941–953.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3133. Lu Y-Q and Y-L Chen. 1991. Pollen morphology of Impatiens L. (Balsaminaceae) and its taxonomic implications. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 29: 252–257.

    Google Scholar 

  3134. Maguire B, C de Zeeuw, Y-C Huang, and CC Clare Jr. 1972. Botany of Guyana Highland: Part IX. Tetrameristaceae. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 23: 165–192.

    Google Scholar 

  3135. Mauritzon J. 1939. Über die Embryologie von Marcgravia. Bot. Not. 1939: 249–255.

    Google Scholar 

  3136. Narayana LL. 1963. Contributions to the embryology of Balsaminaceae, part 1. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 42: 102–109.

    Google Scholar 

  3137. Narayana LL. 1965. Contributions to the embryology of Balsaminaceae, part 2. J. Jpn. Bot. 40: 104–116.

    Google Scholar 

  3138. Narayana LL. 1970. Balsaminaceae. In Symposium on comparative embryology of angiosperms. Bull. Indian Natl. Sci. Acad. 41: 158–162.

    Google Scholar 

  3139. Narayana LL. 1974. A contribution to the floral anatomy of Balsaminaceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 49: 315–320.

    Google Scholar 

  3140. Plisco MA. 1991. Marcgraviaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 3, pp. 191–193. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3141. Punt W. 1971. Pollen morphology of the genera Norantea, Souroubea, and Marcgravia (Marcgraviaceae). Pollen et Spores 13: 199–232.

    Google Scholar 

  3142. Rama Devi D and LL Narayana. 1989. Floral anatomy of Balsaminaceae. In: M Trivedi, B Gill, and S Saini, eds. Plant Science Research in India, pp. 707–413. Today & Tomorrow's Printers & Publishers, New Delhi, India.

    Google Scholar 

  3143. Rao RVS, KR Ayyangar, and R Sampathkumar. 1986. On the karyological characteristics of some members of Balsaminaceae. Cytologia 51: 251–260.

    Google Scholar 

  3144. Roon AC de. 1967. Foliar sclereids in the Marcgraviaceae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 15: 585–623.

    Google Scholar 

  3145. Roon AC de. 1975. Contributions towards a monograph of the Marcgraviaceae. Ph.D. thesis, University of Utrecht, Utrecht, The Netherlands.

    Google Scholar 

  3146. Roth LC and A Grijalva. 1991. New record of the mangrove Pelliciera rhizophorae (Theaceae) on the Caribbean coast of Nicaragua. Rhodora 93: 183–186.

    Google Scholar 

  3147. Saleh NAM and GHN Towers. 1974. Flavonol glycosides of Norantea guianensis flowers. Phytochemistry 13: 2012.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3148. Schemske DW. 1978. Evolution of reproductive characteristics in Impatiens (Balsaminaceae): the significance of cleistog-amy and chasmogamy. Ecology 59: 596–613.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3149. Schürhoff PN. 1931. Die Haploidgeneration der Balsaminaceae und ihre Verbreitung für die Systematik. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 64: 324–356.

    Google Scholar 

  3150. Simon L. 1975. Le gynécée de L'Impatiens balsamina: Étude morphologique, ontogénique, et tératologique. Canad. J. Bot. 53: 2361–2383.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3151. Song Y, Y-M Yuan, and P Küpfer. 2003. Chromosomal evolution in Balsaminaceae with cytological observations on 45 species from Southeast Asia. Caryologia 56: 643–481.

    Google Scholar 

  3152. Song Y, Y-M Yuan, and P Küpfer. 2005. Seed coat micromor-phology of Impatiens (Balsaminaceae) from China. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 195–208.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3153. Steffen K. 1951. Die Embryoentwicklung von Impatiens glan-dulifera Lindl. Flora 139: 175–244.

    Google Scholar 

  3154. Stevenson DW. 2004. Tetrameristaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 368–369. The New York Botanical Garden. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  3155. Swamy BGL. 1948. A contribution to the embryology of the Marcgraviaceae. Am. J. Bot. 35: 628–633.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3156. Venkateswarlu J and L Lakshminarayana. 1957. A contribution to the embryology of Hydrocera triflora W. et A. Phytomorphology 7: 194–203.

    Google Scholar 

  3157. Ward NM and RA Price. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Marcgraviaceae: insights from three chloroplast genes. Syst. Bot. 27: 149–160.

    Google Scholar 

  3158. Wood CE. 1975. The Balsaminaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 56: 413–426.

    Google Scholar 

  3159. Utami N and T Shimizu. 2005. Seed morphology and classification of impatiens (Balsaminaceae). Blumea 50: 447–456.

    Google Scholar 

  3160. Yuan Y-M, Y Song, K Geuten, E Rahelivololona, S Wohlhauser, E Fisher, E Smets, and P Küpfer. 2004. Phylogeny and bio-geography of Balsaminaceae inferred from ITS sequences. Taxon 53: 391–403.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3161. Zinoveve-Stahevitch AE and WF Grant. 1984. Chromosome numbers in Impatiens (Balsaminaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 62: 2630–2635.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3162. Baretta-Kuipers T. 1976. Comparative wood anatomy of Bonnetiaceae, Theaceae, and Guttiferae. In: P Baas, AJ Bolton, and DM Catling, eds. Wood structure in biological and technological research. Bot. Ser. 3: 76–101. Leiden University Press, Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  3163. Bennett GJ, H-H Lee, and TK Lowrey. 1989. Xanthones from Guttiferae. Phytochemistry 28: 967–998.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3164. Cambessedes J. 1829. Note sur les Elatinees: Nouvelle famille des plantes. Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  3165. Carlquist S. 1984a. Wood and stem anatomy of Bergia suffruticosa: relationships of Elatinaceae and broader significance of vascular tracheids, vasicentric tracheids, and fibriform vessel elements. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 232–242.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3166. Dathan ASR and D Singh. 1971. Embryology and seed-development in Bergia L. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 50: 362–370.

    Google Scholar 

  3167. Davis CC and MW Chase. 2004. Elatinaceae are sister to Malpighiaceae; Peridiscaceae belong to Saxifragales. Am. J. Bot. 91: 262–273.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3168. Dickison WC and AL Weitzman. 1996. Comparative anatomy of the young stem, node, and leaf of Bonnetiaceae, including observations on a folior endodermis. Am. J. Bot. 83: 405–418.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3169. Dickison WC and AL Weitzman 1998. Floral morphology and anatomy of Bonnetiaceae. J. Torrey Bot. Soc. 125: 268–286.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3170. Gustafsson MHG, V Bittrich, and PF Stevens. 2002. Phylogeny of Clusiaceae based on rbcL sequences. Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 1045–1054.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3171. Kajale LB. 1939. A contribution to the life history of Bergia ammanioides. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 18: 157–167.

    Google Scholar 

  3172. Kawano S. 1965. Anatomical studies on the androecia of some members of the Guttiferae-Moronoboideae. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 78: 97–108.

    Google Scholar 

  3173. Kobuski CE. 1948. Studies in the Theaceae. XVII. A review of the genus Bonnetia. J. Arnold Arbor. 29: 393–413.

    Google Scholar 

  3174. Kubitzki K. 1978. The botany of Guyana Highland: Part X. Caraipa and Mahurea (Bonnetiaceae). Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 29: 82–128.

    Google Scholar 

  3175. Kubitzki K, AAL Mesquita, and OR Gottlieb. 1978. Chemosystematic implications of xanthones in Bonnetia and Archytaea. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 6: 185–187.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3176. Leins P. 1964. Die frühe Blütenentwicklung von Hypericum hookerianum Wight et Arn. and H. aegyptiacum L. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 77: 112–123.

    Google Scholar 

  3177. Maguire B. 1972. The botany of Guyana Highland: Part IX. Bonnetiaceae. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 23: 131–165.

    Google Scholar 

  3178. Melikian AP. 1992. Elatinaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 11. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3179. Melikian AP and BI Dildarian. 1977. Comparative anatomical and palynological study of representatives of Elatinaceae family. Biol. Zhurn. Armenii 30(11): 44–49 (in Russian with Armenian summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3180. Mourao KSM and CM Beltrati. 2000. Morphology and anatomy of developing fruits and seeds of Mammea americana L. (Clusiaceae). Brazil. J. Biol. 60: 701–711.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3181. Mourao KSM and CM Beltrati. 2001. Morphology and anatomy of developing fruits and seeds of Vismia guianensis (Aubl.) Choisy (Clusiaceae). Brazil J. Biol. 61: 147–158.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3182. Prakash N and YY Lau. 1976. Morphology of Ploiarium alternifolium and the taxonomic position of Ploiarium. Bot. Not. 129: 279–285.

    Google Scholar 

  3183. Raghavan TS and VK Srinivasan. 1940. A contribution to the life history of Bergia capensis Linn. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 19: 283–291.

    Google Scholar 

  3184. Rao AN. 1957. The embryology of Hypericum patulum Thunb. and H. mysorense Heyne. Phytomorphology 7: 36–45.

    Google Scholar 

  3185. Robson NKB. 1981. Studies in the genus Hypericum L. (Guttiferae). 2. Characters of the genus. Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), Bot. 8(2): 55–226.

    Google Scholar 

  3186. Robson NKB and PF Stevens. 1987. Towards a phylogenetic understanding of the Bonnetiaceae-Clusiaceae-Hypericaceae. Abstract XIV Int. Bot. Congr., 5-47b-5. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  3187. Schofield EK. 1968. Petiole anatomy of the Guttiferae and related families. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 18: 1–55.

    Google Scholar 

  3188. Seetharam YN and JK Maheshwari. 1986. Scanning electron microscopic studies on the pollen of some Clusiaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 96: 217–226.

    Google Scholar 

  3189. Stevens PF. 2007a. Clusiaceae-Guttiferae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 48–66. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3190. Stevens PF. 2007b. Hypericaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, 194–201. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3191. Tucker G. 1986. The genera of Elatinaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 67: 471–483.

    Google Scholar 

  3192. Tucker G. 2004. Elatinaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 138–139. New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  3193. Vestal PA. 1937. The significance of comparative anatomy in establishing the relationship of the Hypericaceae to the Guttiferae and their allies. Philipp. J. Sci. 64: 413–419.

    Google Scholar 

  3194. Weitzman AL and PF Stevens. 1997. Notes on the circumscription of Bonnetiaceae and Clusiaceae, with taxa and new combinations. BioLlania, Edicion Esp. 6: 551–564.

    Google Scholar 

  3195. Weitzman AL, K Kubitzki, and PF Stevens. 2007. Bonnetiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 36–39. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3196. Amaral MCE. 1991. Phylogenetische Systematik der Ochnaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 113: 105–196.

    Google Scholar 

  3197. Amaral MCE and V Bittrich. 1998. Ontogenia inicial do andro-ceu de especies de Ochnaceae subfam. Sauvagesioideae atraves da analise em microscopia eletronica de varredura. Rev. Brasil. Bot. 21: 269–273.

    Google Scholar 

  3198. Cameron KM. 2001. On the phylogenetic position of the New Caledonian endemic families Strasburgeriaceae, Oncothecaceae, and Paracryphiaceae: a comparison of molecules and wood anatomy. In Botany 2001: Plants and People, p. 17. Abstracts. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  3199. Cameron KM. 2003. On the phylogenetic position of the New Caledonian endemic families Paracryphiaceae, Oncothe-caceae, and Strasburgeriaceae: a comparison of molecules and morphology. Bot. Rev. 68: 428–443.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3200. Decker JM. 1966. Wood anatomy and phylogeny of Luxem-burgieae (Ochnaceae). Phytomorphology 16: 39–55.

    Google Scholar 

  3201. Decker JM. 1967. Petiole vascularization of Luxemburgieae (Ochnaceae). Am. J. Bot. 54: 1175–1181.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3202. Den Outer RW. 1977. The secondary phloem of some Ochnaceae and the systematic position of Lophira lanceolata Tieghem ex Keay. Blumea 23: 439–447.

    Google Scholar 

  3203. Dickison WC. 1981. Contributions to the morphology and anatomy of Strasburgeria and discussion on the taxonomic position of the Strasburgeriaceae. Brittonia 33: 564–580.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3204. Dickison WC. 1990a. The morphology and relationships of Medusagyne (Medusagynaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 171: 27–55.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3205. Dickison WC. 1990b. An additional note on the floral morphology and affinities of Medusagyne oppositifolia (Medusagynaceae). Brittonia 42: 191–196.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3206. Dickison WC. 2007. Strasburgeriaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 446–448. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3207. Doweld AB. 1998. On the phylogenetic relationships of Medusagyne (Medusagynaceae) as evidenced by the structure of its fruits and seeds. Bot. Zhurn. 83: 54–68 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3208. Engler A and H Melchior. 1925. Medusagynaceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd ed., vol. 21, pp. 50–52. W. Englemann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  3209. Fay MF and MW Chase. 1996. Molecular phylogeny of Ochnaceae and related families. Am. J. Bot. 83(6): 155 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3210. Fay MF, SM Swensen, and MW Chase. 1997. Taxonomic affinities of Medusagyne oppositifolia (Medusagynaceae). Kew Bull. 52: 111–120.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3211. Fay MF, RS Cowan, G Beltran, and B Allen. 2000. Genetic fingerprinting of two endemics from the Seychelles: Medusagyne oppositifolia (Medusagynaceae) and Rothmannia annae (Rubiaceae). Phelsuma 8: 11–22.

    Google Scholar 

  3212. Foster AS. 1950a. Morphology and venation of the leaf in Quiina acutangula. Am. J. Bot. 37: 159–171.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3213. Foster AS. 1950b. Venation and histology of the leaflets in Touroulia guianensis Aubl. and Froesia tricarpa Pires. Am. J. Bot. 37: 848–862.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3214. Gottwald H and N Parameswaran. 1967. Beiträge zur Anatomic und Systematik der Quiinaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 87: 361–381.

    Google Scholar 

  3215. Guedes M and C Sartre. 1981. Morphology of the gynoecium and systematic position of the Ochnaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 82: 121–138.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3216. Hemsley WB. 1905. Medusagyne oppositifolia J.G. Baker. Hooker's Icones Plantarum, ser. 4, 8: 1–3, pl. 2790.

    Google Scholar 

  3217. Kanis A. 1968. A revision of the Ochnaceae of the Indo-Pacific area. Blumea 16: 1–82.

    Google Scholar 

  3218. Muller J. 1969. Pollen morphological notes on Ochnaceae. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 9: 149–173.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3219. Narayana LL. 1975. Contribution to the floral anatomy and embryology of Ochnaceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 50: 329–336.

    Google Scholar 

  3220. Oginuma K, J Munzinger, and H Tobe. 2005. Strasburgeria robusta (Strasburgeriaceae) survives as a high-polyploig species in New Caledonia. In Abstracts of XVII International Botanical Congress, 12-16 July, Vienna. Abstract PO668.

    Google Scholar 

  3221. Oginuma K, J Munzinger, and H Tobe. 2006. Exceedingly high chromosome number in Strasburgeriaceae, a monotypic family endemic to New Caledonia. Plant Syst. Evol. 262: 97–101.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3222. Pauze F and R Sattler. 1979. La placentation axillaire chez Ochna atropurpurea. Canad. J. Bot. 57: 100–107.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3223. Robertson AR, R Wise and F White. 1989. 138. Medusagyne oppositifolia: Medusagynaceae. Kew Mag. 6(4): 166–171.

    Google Scholar 

  3224. Schneider JV, U Swenson, and G Zizka. 2002. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the neotropical family Quiinaceae (Malpighiales) based on morphology with remarks on the evolution of an androdioecious sex distribution. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 89: 64–76.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3225. Schneider JV, U Swenson, R Samuel, T Stuessy, and G Zizka. 2006. Phylogenetics of Quiinaceae (Malpighiales): evidence from trnL-trnF sequence data and morphology. Plant Syst. Evol. 257: 189–203.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3226. Tieghem P van. 1901. Sur le genre Lophira considere comme type d'une famille distincte, les Lophiracees. J. Bot. (Paris) 15: 169–194.

    Google Scholar 

  3227. Tieghem P van. 1902a. L'embryon des Ochnacees et son emploi dans la definition des genres. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris, 8: 208–218.

    Google Scholar 

  3228. Tieghem P van. 1902b. Le cristarque dans la tige et la famille des Ochnacees. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris, 8: 266–273.

    Google Scholar 

  3229. Tieghem P van. 1903. Sur le genre Strasburgeria considéré comme type d'une famille nouvelle, les Strasburgériacées. J. Bot. (Morot) 17: 198–204.

    Google Scholar 

  3230. Zizka G and JV Schneider. 1999. The genus Touroulia Aubl. (Quiinaceae). Willdenowia 29: 1–8.

    Google Scholar 

  3231. Zizka G and J Schneider. 2004. Quiinaceae. In: N Smith, S Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 317–318. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  3232. Abbott CL. 1936. The phylogeny of the Ericales. Trillia 9: 62–69.

    Google Scholar 

  3233. An H-X, D-R Cai, J-R Wang, and N-F Qian. 1983. Investigations on early embryogenesis of Actinidia chinensis Planchon var. chinensis. Acta Bot. Sinica 25: 99–104.

    Google Scholar 

  3234. Anderberg AA. 1992. The circumscription of the Ericales and their cladistic relationships to other families of “higher” dicotyledons. Syst. Bot. 17: 660–675.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3235. Anderberg AA. 1993. Cladistic interrelationships and major classification of the Ericales. Plant Syst. Evol. 184: 207–231.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3236. Anderberg AA. 1994a. Phylogeny of Empetraceae with special emphasis on character evolution in the genus Empetrum. Syst. Bot. 19: 35–46.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3237. Anderberg AA. 1994b. Cladistic analysis of Enkianthus with notes on the early diversification of the Ericaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 14: 385–401.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3238. Anderberg AA and X Zhang. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Cyrillaceae and Clethraceae (Ericales) with special emphasis on the genus Purdiaea Planch. Organisms Divers. Evol. 2: 127–137.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3239. Anderberg AA, C Rydin, and M Källersjö. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the order Ericales s.l.: analyses of molecular data from five genes from the plastid and mitochondrial genomes. Am. J. Bot. 89: 677–687.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3240. Anisimova GM and II Shamrov. 2000. Ovule and seed development in Vaccinium myrtillus L. Acta Biol. Cracoviensia, Ser. Bot. 42: 47–54.

    Google Scholar 

  3241. Baas P. 1985. Comparative leaf anatomy of Pernettya Gaud. (Ericaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 105: 481–495.

    Google Scholar 

  3242. Behnke H-D. 1982. Sieve element plastids of Cyrillaceae, Erythroxylaceae and Rhizophoraceae: description and significance of subtype PV plastids. Plant Syst. Evol. 141: 31–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3243. Bell TL and F Ojeda. 1999. Underground storage in Erica species of the Cape floristic region – differences between seeders and resprouters. New Phytol. 144: 143–152.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3244. Bell TL, JS Pate, and KW Dixon. 1996. Relationships between fire response, morphology, root anatomy and starch distribution in south-west Australian Epacridaceae. Ann. Bot. II 77: 357–364.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3245. Bidartondo MI. 2005. The evolutionary ecology of myco-het-erotrophy. New Phytol. 167: 335–352.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  3246. Bidartondo ML and TD Bruns. 2001. Extreme specificity in epiparasitic Monotropoideae (Ericaceae): widespread phylogenetic and geographic structure. Molec. Ecol. 10: 2285–2295.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3247. Bidartondo ML and TD Bruns. 2002. Fine-level mycorrhizal specificity in the Monotropoideae (Ericaceae): specificity for fungal species groups. Molec. Ecol. 11: 557–569.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3248. Böcher TW. 1981. Evolutionary trends in Ericalean leaf structure. Kongel. Danske Vidensk.-Selsk. Biol. Skr. 23(2): 1–64.

    Google Scholar 

  3249. Bohm BA and JE Averett. 1989. Flavonoids in some Monotropoideae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 17: 399–401.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3250. Brown EGS. 1935. The floral mechanism of Saurauia subspinosa Anth. Trans. Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 31: 485–497.

    Google Scholar 

  3251. Brown WH. 1938. The bearing of nectaries on the phylogeny of flowering plants. Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. 79: 549–565.

    Google Scholar 

  3252. Brundell DJ. 1975. Flower development of the Chinese gooseberry (Actinidia chinensis Planch.): I. Development of the flowering shoot. II. Development of the flower bud. New Zealand J. Bot. 13: 473–483, 485–496.

    Google Scholar 

  3253. Cairney JWG and AE Ashford. 2002. Biology of mycorrhizal associations of epacrids (Ericaceae). New Phytol. 154: 305–326.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3254. Carlquist S. 1989. Wood and bark anatomy of Empetraceae; comments on paedomorphosis in woods of certain small shrubs. Aliso 12: 497–515.

    Google Scholar 

  3255. Carlquist S and EL Schneider. 2005. Vestigial pit membrane remnants in perforation plates and helical thickening in vessels of Ericaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 23: 353–363.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3256. Chernyakovskaya ER. 1992. Ericales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 4: 24–42. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3257. Cherry W, PA Gadek, EA Brown, MM Heslewood, and CJ Quinn. 2001. Pentachondra dehiscens sp. nov. — an abberrant new member of Styphelieae. Aust. Syst. Bot. 14: 513–533.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3258. Copeland HE. 1933. The development of seeds in certain Ericales. Am. J. Bot. 20: 513–517.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3259. Copeland HF. 1939. The structure of monotropsis and the classification of the Monotropoideae. Madroño 5: 105–119.

    Google Scholar 

  3260. Copeland HE. 1941. Further studies on Monotropoideae. Madroño 6: 97–119.

    Google Scholar 

  3261. Copeland HF. 1943. A study, anatomical and taxonomic, of the genera of Rhododendroideae. Am. Midi. Nat. 30: 533–625.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3262. Copeland HF. 1947. Observations on the structure and classification of the Pyroleae. Madroño 9: 65–102.

    Google Scholar 

  3263. Copeland HF. 1953. Observations on the Cyrillaceae, particularly on the reproductive structures of the North American species. Phytomorphology 3: 405–411.

    Google Scholar 

  3264. Copeland HF. 1954. Observations on certain Epacridaceae. Am. J. Bot. 41: 215–222.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3265. Cox HT. 1948. Studies in the comparative anatomy of the Ericales: I. Ericaceae subfamily Rhododendroideae. II. Ericaceae subfamily Arbutoideae. Am. Midi. Nat. 39: 220– 245; 40: 493–516.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3266. Crayn DM and CJ Quinn. 2000. The evolution of the atpB-rbcL intergenic spacer in the epacrids (Ericales) and its systematic and evolutionary implications. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 16: 238–252.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3267. Crayn DM, KA Kron, PA Gadek, and CJ Quinn. 1996. Delimitation of Epacridaceae: preliminary molecular evidence. Ann. Bot. 77: 317–321.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3268. Crayn DM, KA Kron, PA Gadek, and CJ Quinn. 1998. Phylogenetics and evolution of epacrids: a molecular analysis using the plastid gene rbcL with a reappraisal of the position of Lebetanthus. Aust. J. Bot. 46: 187–200.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3269. Crété P. 1944. Recherches anatomiques sur la semino-genese de Actinidia chinensis Planch.: Affinites des Actinidiacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 91: 153–160.

    Google Scholar 

  3270. Cullings K. 1996. Single phylogenetic origin of ericoid mycorrhizae within the Ericaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 74: 1896–1909.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3271. Cullings K. 2000. Reassessment of phylogenetic relationships of some members of the Monotropoideae based on partial 28S ribosomal RNA gene sequencing. Canad. J. Bot. 78: 1–2.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3272. Cullings KW. 1994. Molecular phylogeny of the Monotropoideae (Ericaceae) with a note on the placement of the Pyroloideae. J. Evol. Biol. 7: 501–516.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3273. Cullings KW and TD Bruns. 1992. Phylogenetic origin of the Monotropoideae inferred from a partial 28S ribosomal RNA sequences. Canad. J. Bot. 70: 1703–1708.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3274. Cullings KW and L Hileman. 1997. The Monotropoideae is [are] a monophyletic sister group to the Arbutoideae (Ericaceae): a molecular test of Copeland's hypothesis. Madronňo 44: 297–304.

    Google Scholar 

  3275. Dawson MI. 2000. Index of chromosome numbers in the Epacridaceae. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 73: 37–56.

    Google Scholar 

  3276. Dickison WC. 1972. Observations on the floral morphology of some species of Saurauia, Actinidia, and Clematoclethra. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 88: 43–54.

    Google Scholar 

  3277. Dickison WC, JW Nowicke, and JJ Skwarla. 1982. Pollen mor phology of the Dilleniaceae and Actinidiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 69: 1055–1073.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3278. Dormer KJ. 1944. Morphology of the vegetative shoot in Epacridaceae. New Phytol. 44: 149–151.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3279. Dressler S and C Bayer. 2004. Actinidiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 14–19. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3280. Foss PJ and GJ Doyle. 1988. A palynological study of the Irish Ericaceae and Empetrum. Pollen et Spores 30: 151–178.

    Google Scholar 

  3281. Franks JW and L Watson. 1963. The pollen morphology of some critical Ericales. Pollen et Spores 5: 51–68.

    Google Scholar 

  3282. Freudenstein JV. 1997. Molecular evidence for relationships and character transformation within Pyroloideae (Ericaceae). Am. J. Bot. 84(6): 195 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3283. Freudenstein JV. 1999. Relationships and character transformation in Pyroloideae (Ericaceae) based on ITS sequences, morphology, and development. Syst. Bot. 24: 398–408.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3284. Ganapathy PS and BF Falser. 1964. Studies of floral morphology in the Ericales: VII. Embryology in the Phyllodoceae. Bot. Gaz. 125: 280–297.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3285. Gibbs RD. 1958. Biochemistry as an aid in establishing the relationships of some families of dicotyledons. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. 69: 216–230.

    Google Scholar 

  3286. Giebel KP and WC Dickison. 1975. Wood anatomy of Clethraceae. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 91: 17–26.

    Google Scholar 

  3287. Guedes MS and R Schmid. 1978. The peltate (ascidiate) carpel theory and carpel peltation in Actinidia chinensis (Actinidiaceae). Flora 167: 525–543.

    Google Scholar 

  3288. Hagerup O. 1946. Studies on the Empetraceae. Biol. Meddel. Kongel. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. 20(5): 1–49.

    Google Scholar 

  3289. Hagerup O. 1953. The morphology and systematics of the leaves in Ericales. Phytomorphology 3: 459–464.

    Google Scholar 

  3290. Hallett IC and PW Sutherland. 2005. Structure and development of kiwifruit skins. Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 693–704.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3291. Hara N. 1958. Structure of the vegetative shoot apex and development of the leaf in the Ericaceae and their allies. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Sect. 3, Bot. 7: 367–450.

    Google Scholar 

  3292. Harborne JB and CA Williams. 1973. A chemotaxonomic survey of flavonoids and simple phenols in leaves of the Ericaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 66: 37–54.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3293. Harvey CF and LG Fraser. 1988. Floral biology of two species of Actinidia (Actinidiaceae): 2. Early embryology. Bot. Gaz. 149: 37–44.

    Google Scholar 

  3294. He Z-C, Y Zhong, H-T Liu, X-H Tang, L Ye, D-S Huang, and L-M Xu. 2000. Quantitative taxonomic analyses of Actinidia (Actinidiaceae) in China based on micromorphological characters. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 38: 121–136.

    Google Scholar 

  3295. He Z-C, X-Y Zhang, Y Zhang, and L Ye. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships of Actinidia and related genera based on micro-morphological characters of foliar trichomes. Genetic Res. Crop Evol. 47: 627–639.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3296. He Z-C, J-Q Li, Cai Q, and Q Wang. 2005. The cytology of Actinidia, Saurauia and Clematoclethra (Actinidiaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 369–374.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3297. Henderson MW. 1919. A comparative study of the structure and saprophytism of the Pyrolaceae and Monotropaceae, with reference to their derivation from the Ericaceae. Contr. Bot. Lab. Morris Arbor. Univ. Pennsylvania 5: 42–109.

    Google Scholar 

  3298. Hermann PM and BF Palser. 2000. Stamen development in the Ericaceae. I. Anther wall, microsporogenesis, inversion, and appendages. Am. J. Bot. 87: 934–957.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  3299. Hileman LC, VT Parker and MC Vasey. 1994. Preliminary generic relationships of the Arbuteae (Ericaceae) based on molecular sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 81(6): 161 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3300. Hileman LC, MC Vasey, and VT Parker. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of the Arbutoideae (Ericaceae): implications for the Madrean-Tethyan Hypothesis. Syst. Bot. 26: 131–143.

    Google Scholar 

  3301. Hopping ME. 1976. Structure and development of fruit and seeds in Chinese gooseberry (Actinidia chinensis Planch.). N. Z. J. Bot. 14: 63–68.

    Google Scholar 

  3302. Hopping ME. 1990. Floral biology, pollination, and fruit set. In: IJ Warrington and GC Weston, eds. Kiwifruit: science and management, pp. 71–96. Ray Richards, Auckland.

    Google Scholar 

  3303. Hopping ME and EM Jerram. 1979. Pollination of kiwifruit (Actinidia chinensis Planch.): stigma-style structure and pollen tube growth. N. Z. J. Bot. 17: 233–240.

    Google Scholar 

  3304. Howpage D, V Vithanage, and R Spooner-Hart. 1998. Pollen tube distribution in the kiwifruit (Actinidia deliciosa A. Chev.), pistil in relation to its reproductive process. Ann. Bot. II, 81: 697–703.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3305. Jackes BR. 1968. Floral anatomy of the genus Oligarrhena R. Br. (Epacridaceae). Aust. J. Bot. 33(1): 83–103.

    Google Scholar 

  3306. Jarman SJ and RK Crowden. 1974. Anthocyanins in the Epacridaceae. Phytochemistry 13: 743–750.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3307. Jarman SJ and RK Crowden. 1977. The occurrence of flavonol arabinosides in the Epacridaceae. Phytochemistry 16: 929–930.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3308. Judd WS. 1979. Generic relationships in the Andromedeae (Ericaceae). J. Arnold Arbor. 60: 477–303.

    Google Scholar 

  3309. Judd WS and KA Kron. 1993. Circumscription of Ericaceae (Ericales) as determined by preliminary cladistic analyses based on morphological, anatomical, and embryological features. Brittonia 45: 99–114.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3310. Judd WS, KA Kron, AA Anderberg, DM Crayn, CJ Quinn, and PS Stevens. 1998. Major clades of Ericaceae, I: morphology. Am. J. Bot. 85(6): 138–139 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3311. Kang N, S Wang, R Huang, and X Wu. 1993. Studies on the pollen morphology of nine species of genus Actinidia. J Wuhan Bot. Res. 11: 111–116.

    Google Scholar 

  3312. Kavaljian LG. 1952. The floral morphology of Clethra alnifolia with some notes on C. acuminata and C. arborea. Bot. Gaz. 113: 392–413.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3313. Kim KH, S Nilsson, and J Praglowski. 1988. A note on the pollen morphology of the Empetraceae. Grana 27: 283–290.

    Google Scholar 

  3314. Kolbasina ZI. 1969. Ontogenesis of the inflorescence and flower of Actinidia kolomicta Maxim. Bot. Zhurn. 54: 1397–1400 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3315. Kron KA. 1996. Phylogenetic relationships of Empetraceae, Epacridaceae, Ericaceae, Monotropaceae, and Pyrolaceae: evidence from nuclear ribosomal 18S sequence data. Ann. Bot. 77: 293–303.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3316. Kron KA. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships of Rhododendroideae (Ericaceae). Am. J. Bot. 84: 973–980.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3317. Kron KA and M Chase. 1993. Systematics of the Ericaceae, Empetraceae, Epacridaceae, and related taxa based upon rbcL sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 735–741.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3318. Kron KA and SL Johnson. 1997. Phylogenetic analysis of the monotropoids and pyroloids (Ericaceae) using nrlTS and 18S sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 84: 205–206 (abstract).

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3319. Kron KA and WS Judd. 1990. Phylogenetic relationships within the Rhodoreae (Ericaceae) with specific comments on the placement of Ledum. Syst. Bot. 15: 57–68.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3320. Kron KA and WS Judd. 1997. Systematics of the Lyonia group (Andromedeae, Ericaceae) and the use of species as terminals in higher-level cladistic analyses. Syst. Bot. 22: 479–492.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3321. Kron KA and JM King. 1996. Cladistic relationships of Kalmia, Leiophyllum, and Loiseleuria (Phyllodoceae, Ericaceae) based or rbcL and nrlTS data. Syst. Bot. 23: 17–29.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3322. Kron KA and JL Luteyn. 2005. Origin and biogeographic patterns in Ericaceae: new insights from recent phylogenetic analyses. In: I Friis and H Balslev, eds. Proceedings of a Symposium on Plant Diversity and Complexity Patterns — Local, Regional and Global Dimensions. Biol. Skrifte 55: 479–500. Copenhagen.

    Google Scholar 

  3323. Kron KA, MW Chase, and HG Hills. 1991. Phylogenetic relationships of Ericaceae, Empetraceae, and Epacridaceae based on rbcL sequence data and their position within the Dilleniidae. Am. J. Bot., Suppl, 78(6): 197–198.

    Google Scholar 

  3324. Kron KA, WS Judd, AA Anderberg, DM Crayn, R Fuller, PA Gadek, JL Luteyn, CJ Quinn, and PS Stevens. 1998. Major clades of Ericaceae, II. Molecular evidence. Am. J. Bot. 85: 139–140.

    Google Scholar 

  3325. Kron KA, WS Judd, and DM Crayn. 1999. Phylogenetic analyses of Andromedeae (Ericaceae subfam. Vaccinioideae). Am. J. Bot. 86: 1290–1300.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  3326. Kron KA, R Fuller, DM Crayn, PA Gadek, and CJ Quinn. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships of epacrids and vaccinioids (Ericaceae s.l.) based on matK sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 218: 55–65.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3327. Kron KA, WS Judd, PF Stevens, DM Crayn, AA Anderberg, PA Gadek, CJ Quinn, and JL Luteyn. 2002. Phylogenetic classification of Ericaceae: molecular and morphological evidence. Bot. Rev. 68: 335–423.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3328. Kron KA, EA Powell, and JL Luteyn. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships within the blueberry tribe (Vaccinieae, Ericaceae) based on sequence data from matK and nuclear ribosomal ITS regions, with comments on the placement of Satyria. Am. J. Bot. 89: 327–336.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3329. Kubitzki K. 2004. Cyrillaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 114–116. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3330. Kubota M, NP McGonigle, and M Hyakumachi. 2001. Clethra barbinervis, a member of the order Ericales, forms arbuscular mycorrhizae. Canad. J. Bot. 79: 300–306.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3331. Leins P. 1964. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien an Ericales Blüten. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 83: 57–88.

    Google Scholar 

  3332. Lems K. 1964. Evolutionary studies in the Ericaceae, II: leaf anatomy as a phylogenetic index in the Andromedeae. Bot. Gaz. 125: 178–186.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3333. Lens F, P Gasson, E Smets, and S Jansen. 2003. Comparative wood anatomy of epacrids (Styphelioideae, Ericaceae s.l.). Ann. Bot. 91: 835–856.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  3334. Lens F, KA Kron, JL Luteyn, E Smets, and S Jansen. 2004. Comparative wood anatomy of the blueberry tribe (Vaccinieae, Ericaceae s.l.). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 566–592.

    Google Scholar 

  3335. Lens F, JL Luteyn, E Smets, and S Jansen. 2004. Ecological trends in the wood anatomy of Vaccinioideae (Ericaceae s.l.). Flora 199: 309–319.

    Google Scholar 

  3336. Lens F, E Smets, and S Jansen. 2004. Comparative wood anatomy of Andromedeae s.s., Gaultherieae, Lyonieae, and Oxydendreae (Vaccinioideae, Ericaceae s.l.). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 161–179.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3337. Li H-L. 1952. A taxonomic review of the genus Actinidia. J. Arnold Arbor. 23: 1–61.

    Google Scholar 

  3338. Li J-Q, Q Cai, and HW Huang. 2000. On the phylogeny of the genus Actinidia Lindley. In: H-W Huang, ed. Advance in Actinidia research, pp. 80–86. Science Press, Beijing (in Chinese with Enlish abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3339. Li J-W, G Rui, MY Liang, and C Pang. 1989. Studies on the pollen morphology of the Actinidia. Guihaia 9: 335–339.

    Google Scholar 

  3340. Liang C-F and AR Ferguson. 1986. On the distribution of actinidias. Guihaia 3: 229–248.

    Google Scholar 

  3341. Luteyn JL. 1991. Key to the subfamilies and genera of Neotropical Ericaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 11: 623–627.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3342. Luteyn JL. 2002. Diversity, adaptation and endemism in neotropical Ericaceae: biogeographical patterns in the Vaccinieae. Bot. Rev. 68: 55–87.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3343. Matthews JR and EM Knox. 1926. The comparative morphology of the stamen in the Ericaceae. Trans. Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 29: 243–281.

    Google Scholar 

  3344. McDowall MA. 1970. Anionic proteinase from Actinidia chinensis. Preparation and properties of the crystalline enzyme. Eur. J. Biochem. 14: 214–221.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3345. McLean C. 1995. Mycorrhizae of the Epacridaceae and its use in propagation. Combined Proc. Int. Plant Propagators 45: 108–111.

    Google Scholar 

  3346. Middleton DJ. 1991. Taxonomic studies in the Gaultheria group of genera of the tribe Andromedeae (Ericaceae). Edinb. J. Bot. 48: 283–306.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3347. Moore DM, JB Harborne, and CA Williams. 1970. Chemotaxonomy, variation, and geographical distribution of the Empetraceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 63: 277–293.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3348. Nishino E. 1983. Corolla tube formation in the Primulaceae and Ericales. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 96: 319–342.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3349. Nowicke JW. 1966. Pollen morphology and classification of the Pyrolaceae and Monotropaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 53: 213–219.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3350. Oliver EGH. 1989. The Ericoideae and the southern African heathers. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 101: 319–327.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3351. Oliver EGH. 2000. Systematics of Ericeae (Ericaceae: Ericoideae) species with indehiscent and partially dehiscent fruits. Contrib. Bolus Herb. 19: 1–483.

    Google Scholar 

  3352. Olson AR. 1980. Seed morphology of Monotropa uniflora L. (Ericaceae). Am. J. Bot. 67: 986–974.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3353. Palser BF. 1951. Studies of floral morphology in the Ericales: I. Organography and vascular anatomy in the Andromedeae. Bot. Gaz. 112: 447–485.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3354. Palser BF. 1952. Studies of floral morphology in the Ericales: II. Megasporogenesis and megagametophyte development in the Andromedeae. Bot. Gaz. 114: 33–52.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3355. Palser BF. 1954. Studies of floral morphology in the Ericales: III. Organography and vascular anatomy in several species of the Arbuteae. Phytomorphology 4: 335–354.

    Google Scholar 

  3356. Palser BF. 1958. Studies of floral morphology in the Ericales: IV. Observations on three members of the Gaultherieae. Trans. Illinois Acad. Sci. 51: 24–34.

    Google Scholar 

  3357. Palser BF. 1961. Studies of floral morphology in the Ericales: V. Organography and vascular anatomy in several United States species of the Vacciniaceae. Bot. Gaz. 123: 79–111.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3358. Palser BF and YS Murty. 1967. Studies of floral morphology in the Ericales: VIII. Organography and vascular anatomy in Erica. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 94: 243–320.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3359. Paterson BR. 1961. Studies of floral morphology in the Epacridaceae. Bot. Gaz. 122: 259–279.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3360. Philipson WR and MN Philipson. 1968. Diverse nodal types in Rhododendron. J. Arnold Arbor. 49: 193–224.

    Google Scholar 

  3361. Powell EA and KA Kron. 2001. An analysis of the phylogenetic relationships in the wintergreen group (Diplycosia, Gaultheria, Pernettya, Tepuia; Ericaceae). Syst. Bot. 26: 808–817.

    Google Scholar 

  3362. Powell JM, AR Chapman, and ANL Doust. 1987. Classification and generic status in the Epacridaceae: a preliminary analysis. Aust. Syst. Bot. Soc. Newslett. 53: 70–78.

    Google Scholar 

  3363. Powell JM, DM Crayn, PA Gadek, CJ Quinn, DA Morrison, and AR Chapman. 1996. A reassessment of relationships within Epacridaceae. Ann. Bot. 77: 305–315.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3364. Powell JM, DA Morrison, PA Gadek, DM Crayn, and CJ Quinn. 1997. Relationships and generic concepts within Styphelieae(Epacridaceae). Aust. Syst. Bot. 10: 15–29.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3365. Pyykko M. 1969. Placentation in the Ericales: I. Pyrolaceae and Monotropaceae. Ann. Bot. Fenn. 6: 255–268.

    Google Scholar 

  3366. Quinn CJ, DM Crayn, MM Heslewood, EA Brown, and PA Gadek. 2003. A molecular estimate of the phylogeny of Styphelieae (Ericaceae). Aust. Syst. Bot. 16: 581–594.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3367. Quinn CJ, EA Brown, MM Heslewood, and DM Crayn. 2005. Generic concepts in Styphelieae (Ericaceae): The Cyathodes group. Aust. Syst. Bot. 18: 439–454.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3368. Read DJ. 1996. The structure and function of the ericoid mycor-rhizal root. Ann. Bot. II, 77: 365–374.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3369. Record SJ. 1932. Woods of the Ericales, with particular reference to Schizocardia. Trop. Woods 32: 11–14.

    Google Scholar 

  3370. Redgwell RJ. 1983. Composition of Actinidia mucilage. Phytochemistry 22: 951–956.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3371. Samuelson G. 1913. Studien über Entwicklungs-geschichte der Blüten einiger Bicornes-Typen: Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der systematischen Stellung der Diapensiaceen und Empetraceen. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 7: 97–188.

    Google Scholar 

  3372. Schmid R. 1978a. Reproductive anatomy of Actinidia chinensis (Actinidiaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 100: 149–195.

    Google Scholar 

  3373. Schmid R. 1978b. Actinidiaceae, Davidiaceae, and Para-cryphiaceae: systematic considerations. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 100: 196–204.

    Google Scholar 

  3374. Schnarf K. 1924. Bemerkungen zur Stellung der Gattung Saurauia im System. Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien., Math.-Naturw. Kl. Abt. 1, 133: 17–28.

    Google Scholar 

  3375. Schneider JV and C Bayer. 2004. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 69–73. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3376. Schneider EL and S Carlquist. 2003. Unusual pit membrane remnants in perforation plates of Cyrillaceae. J. Torrey Bot. Soc. 130: 225–230.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3377. Schönenberger J, AA Anderberg, and KJ Sytsma. 2005. Molecular phylogenetics and patterns of floral evolution in the Ericales. Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 265–288.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3378. Sleumer H. 1941. Vaccinioideen-Studien. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 71: 375–510.

    Google Scholar 

  3379. Sleumer H. 1966, 1967. Ericaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser. 1, 6: 469–668, 669–914. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  3380. Sleumer H. 1967. Monographia Clethracearum. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 87: 36–175.

    Google Scholar 

  3381. Smith-White S. 1955. Chromosome numbers and pollen types in the Epacridaceae. Aust. J. Bot. 3: 48–67.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3382. Smith-White S. 1959. Pollen development patterns in the Epacridaceae: a problem of cytoplasm-nucleus interaction. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 84: 8–35.

    Google Scholar 

  3383. Soejareto DD. 1980. Revision of South American Saurauia (Actinidiaceae). Feldiana, Bot. 2: 1–141.

    Google Scholar 

  3384. Stace HM, AR Chapman, KL Lemson, and JM Powell. 1997. Cytoevolution, phylogeny and taxonomy in Epacridaceae. Ann. Bot. (London) 79: 283–290.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3385. Stevens PF. 1971. A classification of the Ericaceae: subfamilies and tribes. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 64: 1–53.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3386. Stevens PF, J Luteyn (most Vaccinieae), EGH Oliver (Erica), TL Bell, EA Brown, RK Crowden, AS George, GJ Jordan, P Ladd, K Lemson, CB McLean, Y Menadue, JS Pate, HM Stace, and CM Weiller (Styphelioideae). 2004. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 145–194. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3387. Stushnoff C and BF Palser. 1969 (1970). Embryology of five Vaccinium taxa including diploid, tetraploid, and hexaploid species or cultivars. Phytomorphology 19: 312–331.

    Google Scholar 

  3388. Szkudlarz P. 1999. The morphological and anatomical structure of fleshy fruit in the family Ericaceae. Biol. Bull. Poznan 36: 43–56.

    Google Scholar 

  3389. Taaffe G, EA Brown, DM Crayn, PA Gadek, and CJ Quinn. 2001. Generic concepts in Styphelieae: resolving the limits of Leucopogon. Aust. J. Bot. 49: 107–120.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3390. Takahashi H. 1987. Pollen morphology and its taxonomic significance in the Monotropoideae (Ericaceae). Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 100: 385–405.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3391. Takahashi H. 1988. Pollen morphology and systematics in two subfamilies of the Ericaceae: Pyroloideae and Monotropoideae. Korean J. Plant Tax. 18: 9–17.

    Google Scholar 

  3392. Takahashi H. 1993. Seed morphology and its systematic implications in Pyroloideae (Ericaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 154: 175–186.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3393. Takhtajan AL and AA Yatsenko-Khmelevsky. 1946. The morphological characteristics of the genus Epigaea. Doklady Armenian Acad. Sci. 4(2): 45–50 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3394. Tanaka R and K Oginuma. 1980. Karyomorphological studies in Clethra barbinervis and two allied species. J. Jpn. Bot. 55: 65–72.

    Google Scholar 

  3395. Tang YC and QY Xiang. 1989. A reclassification of the genus Clematoclethra (Actinidiaceae) and a further note on the methodology of plant taxonomy. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 27: 81–95.

    Google Scholar 

  3396. Thomas JL. 1960. A monographic study of the Cyrillaceae. Contr. Gray Herb. 186: 1–114.

    Google Scholar 

  3397. Thomas JL. 1961. The genera of the Cyrillaceae and Clethra-ceae of the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 42: 96–106.

    Google Scholar 

  3398. Thomas JL. 1961. Schizocardia belizensis: a species of Purdiaea (Cyrillaceae) from Central America. J. Arnold Arbor. 42: 110–111.

    Google Scholar 

  3399. Van Heel WA. 1987. Androecium development in Actinidia chinensis and A.melanandra (Actinidiaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 109: 17–23.

    Google Scholar 

  3400. Veillet-Bartoszewska M. 1960. Embryogenie des Clethracees: Developpement de l'embryon chez le Clethra alnifolia L. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci. 251: 2572–2574.

    Google Scholar 

  3401. Veillet-Bartoszewska M. 1961. Embryogenie des Epacridacees: Developpement de l'embryon chez le Dracophyllum secun-dum R. Br. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci. 253: 1000–1002.

    Google Scholar 

  3402. Veillet-Bartoszewska M. 1963. Recherches embryogeniques sur les Ericales: comparaison avec les Primulales. Rev. Gen. Bot. 70: 141–230.

    Google Scholar 

  3403. Venkata Rao C. 1961. Pollen types in the Epacridaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 40: 409–423.

    Google Scholar 

  3404. Vijayaraghavan MR. 1960. Studies in the family Cyrillaceae: 1. Development of male and female gametophytes in Cliftonia monophylla (Lam.) Britton ex Sarg. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 96: 484–489.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3405. Vijayaraghavan MR. 1965. Morphology and embryology of Actinidia polygama Franch. et Sav. and systematic position of the family Actinidiaceae. Phytomorphology 15: 224–235.

    Google Scholar 

  3406. Vijayaraghavan MR. 1970. Actinidiaceae. In: BM Johri (convener), Proceedings of the Symposium on Comparative Embryology of Angiosperms, pp. 69–71. Bulletin of Indian National Science Academy No. 41, New Delhi.

    Google Scholar 

  3407. Vijayaraghavan MR and U Dhar. 1978. Embryology of Cyrilla and Cliftonia (Cyrillaceae). Bot. Not. 131: 127–138.

    Google Scholar 

  3408. Villamil P and B Palser. 1980. Studies of floral morphology in the Ericales: 9. Organography, vascular anatomy, and megagametophyte in three species of Gaultherieae. Phytomorphology 30: 250–265.

    Google Scholar 

  3409. Wallace GD. 1975. Studies of the Monotropoideae (Ericaceae): taxonomy and distribution. Wasmann J. Biol. 33: 1–88.

    Google Scholar 

  3410. Wallace GD. 1976. Interrelationships of the subfamilies of the Ericaceae and derivation of the Monotropoideae. Bot. Not. 128: 286–298.

    Google Scholar 

  3411. Wallace GD. 1977. Studies of the Monotropoideae (Ericaceae). Floral nectaries: anatomy and function in pollination ecology. Am. J. Bot. 64: 199–206.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3412. Walton EF, PJ Fowke, K Weis, and PL McLeay. 1997. Shoot axillary bud morphogenesis in Kiwifrui (Actinidia deliciosa). Ann. Bot. (London) 80: 13–21.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3413. Wang Z-Y, KS Gould, and KJ Patterson. 1994. Comparative root anatomy of five Actinidia species in relation to root-stock effects on kiwifruit flowering,. Ann. Bot. (London) 73: 403–413.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3414. Watson L. 1962. The taxonomic significance of stomatal distribution and morphology in Epacridaceae. New Phytol. 61: 36–40.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3415. Watson L. 1964. The taxonomic significance of certain anatomical observations on Ericaceae: The Ericoideae, Calluna, and Cassiope. New Phytol. 63: 274–280.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3416. Watson L. 1965. The taxonomic significance of certain anatomical variations among Ericaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 59: 111–125.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3417. Watson L. 1967. Taxonomic implications of a comparative anatomical study of Epacridaceae. New Phytol. 66: 495–504.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3418. Watson L. 1976. Ericales revisited. Taxon 35: 269–271.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3419. Watson L, WT Williams, and GN Lance. 1967. A mixed data approach to angiosperm taxonomy: the classification of Ericales. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. 178: 25–35.

    Google Scholar 

  3420. Webby RF, RD Wilson, and AR Ferguson. 1994. Leaf flavonoids of Actinidia. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 22: 227–286.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3421. Weiller CM, RK Crowden, and JM Powell. 1944. Morphology and taxonomic significance of leaf epicuticular waxes in the Epacridaceae. Aust. Syst. Bot. 7: 125–152.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3422. White J. 1986. Ontogeny and morphology of ovarian and fruit hairs in kiwifruit. N. Z. J. Bot. 24: 403–414.

    Google Scholar 

  3423. White J. 1990. Pollen development in Actinidia deliciosa var. deliciosa: histochemistry of the microspore mother cell walls. Ann. Bot. (London) 65: 231–239.

    Google Scholar 

  3424. Wood CE, Jr. 1961. The genera of Ericaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 42: 10–80.

    Google Scholar 

  3425. Wood CE, Jr. and RB Channell. 1959. The Empetraceae and Diapensiaceae of southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 161–171.

    Google Scholar 

  3426. Xiong Z-T and R-H Huang. 1988. Chromosome numbers of 10 species and 3 varieties in Actinidia Lindl. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 26: 245–247.

    Google Scholar 

  3427. Yan G, J Yao, AR Ferguson, MA McNeilage, AG Seal, and BG Murray. 1997. New reports of chromosome numbers in Actinidia (Actinidiaceae). N. Z. J. Bot. 35: 181–186.

    Google Scholar 

  3428. Yang B-Y. 1952. Pollen grain morphology in the Ericaceae. Quart. J. Taiwan Mus. 5: 1–24.

    Google Scholar 

  3429. Yatsenko-Khmelevsky AA. 1946. Wood structure of the Caucasian representatives of the family Ericaceae and its systematic and phylogenetic significance. Izvestia Akademii Nauk Armianskoi SSR 9: 33–58 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3430. Zhang X-P and AA Anderberg. 2002. Pollen morphology in the ericoid clade of the order Ericales, with special emphasis on Cyrillaceae. Grana 41: 201–215.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3431. Zhang Z-Y. 1987. A study on the pollen morphology of Actinidiaceae and its systematic position. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 25: 9–23 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3432. Barwin JT. 1939. Chromosomes of the Diapensiaceae: a cyto-logical approach to a phylogenetic problem. J. Hered. 30: 169–171.

    Google Scholar 

  3433. Baldwin JT. 1941. Galax: the genus and its chromosomes. J. Hered. 32: 249–254.

    Google Scholar 

  3434. Diels L. 1914. Diapensiaceen studien. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. Suppl, 50: 304–330.

    Google Scholar 

  3435. Mirphy HT and JW Hardin. 1976. A new and unique venation pattern in the Diapensiaceae. Torreya 103: 177–179.

    Google Scholar 

  3436. Palser BF. 1963. Studies of floral morphology in the Ericales: 6. Diapensiaceae. Bot. Gaz. 124: 200–219.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3437. Reynolds JD. 1968. Morphological studies in Diapensiaceae. 1. Chromosome number and microspore development in Pyxidanthera brevifolia Wells. Torreya 95: 653–656.

    Google Scholar 

  3438. Rönblom K and AA Anderberg. 2002. Phylogeny of Diapensiaceae based on molecular data and morphology. Syst. Bot. 27: 383–395.

    Google Scholar 

  3439. Samuelson G. 1913. Studien über Entwicklungs-geschichte der Blüten einiger Bicornestypen. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 7: 97–188.

    Google Scholar 

  3440. Scott PJ. 2004. Diapensiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 117–121. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3441. Scott PJ and RT Day. 1983. Diapensiaceae: a review of the taxonomy. Taxon 32: 417–423.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3442. Wood CE and RB Channell. 1959. The Empetraceae and Diapensiaceae of southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 161–171.

    Google Scholar 

  3443. Xi Y-Z and Y-C Tang. 1990. Pollen morphology and phyloge-netic relationships in the Diapensiaceae. Cathaya 2: 89–112.

    Google Scholar 

  3444. Yamazaki T. 1966. The embryology of Shortia uniflora with brief review of the systematic position of the Diapensiaceae. J. Japan Bot. 41: 245–251.

    Google Scholar 

  3445. Bate-Smith EC. 1964. Chemistry and taxonomy of Fouquieria splendens Engelm.: a new member of the asperuloside group. Phytochemistry 3: 623–625.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3446. Behnke H-D. 1976. Sieve-element plastids of Fouquieria, Frankenia (Tamaricales), and Rhabdodendron (Rutaceae), taxa sometimes allied with Centrospermae (Caryophyllales). Taxon 25: 265–268.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3447. Carlquist S. 2001. Wood anatomy of Fouquieriaceae in relation to habit, ecology, and systematics; nature of meristems in wood and bark. Aliso 19: 137–163.

    Google Scholar 

  3448. Dahlgren R, SR Jensen, and BJ Nielsen. 1976. Iridoid compounds in Fouquieriaceae and notes on its possible affi nities. Bot. Not. 129: 207–212.

    Google Scholar 

  3449. Henrickson J. 1967. Pollen morphology of the Fouquieriaceae. Aliso 6: 137–160.

    Google Scholar 

  3450. Henrickson J. 1968. Vegetative morphology of the Fouquieriaceae. Thesis. Claremont Graduate School. Claremont.

    Google Scholar 

  3451. Henrickson J. 1969. Anatomy of periderm and cortex of Fouquieriaceae. Aliso 7: 97–126.

    Google Scholar 

  3452. Henrickson J. 1972. A taxonomic revision of the Fouquieriaceae. Aliso 7: 439–537.

    Google Scholar 

  3453. Henrickson J. 1973. Fouquieriaceae DC. World Pollen Spore Flora 1: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  3454. Humphrey RR. 1931. Thorn formation in Fouquleria splendens and Idria columnaris. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 58: 263–264.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3455. Humphrey RR. 1935. A study of Idria columnaris and Fouquieria splendens. Am. J. Bot. 22: 184–207.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3456. Johansen DA. 1936. Morphology and embryology of Fouquieria. Am. J. Bot. 23: 95–99.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3457. Kamelina OP. 1997. An addition to the embryology of Lactoridaceae and Fouquieriaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 82: 25–29 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3458. Khan R. 1943. The ovule and embryo sac of Fouquieria. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 9: 253–256.

    Google Scholar 

  3459. Kubitzki K. 2004. Fouquieriaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 195–198. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3460. Nash GV. 1903. A revision of the family Fouquieriaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 30: 449–459.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3461. Nedoff JA, IO Ting, and EM Lord. 1985. Structure and function of the green stem tissue in ocotillo (Fouquieria splendens). Am. J. Bot. 72: 143–151.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3462. Schönenberger J and Grenhaged. 2005. Early fl oral development and androecium organization in Fouquieriaceae (Ericales). Plant Syst. Evol. 254: 233–249.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3463. Schultheis LM and BG Baldwin. 1999. Molecular phylogenetics of Fouquieriaceae: evidence from nuclear rDNA ITS studies. Am. J. Bot. 86: 578–589.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3464. Scogin R. 1977. Anthocyans of the Fouquieriaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 5: 265–267.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3465. Scogin R. 1978. Leaf phenolics of the Fouquieriaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 6: 297–298.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3466. Scott FM. 1932. Some features of the anatomy of Fouquieria splendens. Am. J. Bot. 19: 673–678.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3467. Arisawa M, J Pezzuto, A Kinghorn, A Douglas, G Cordell, and N Farnsworth. 1984. Plant anticancer agents. 30. Cucurbitacins from Ipomopsis aggregata (Polemoniaceae). J. Pharmaceut. Sci. 73: 411–413.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3468. Carlquist S, VM Eckhart, and DC Michener. 1984. Wood anatomy of Polemoniaceae. Aliso 10: 547–572.

    Google Scholar 

  3469. Dawson ML. 1936. The floral morphology of the Polemoniaceae. Am. J. Bot. 23: 501–511.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3470. Day AG and R Moran. 1986. Acanthogilia, a new genus of Polemoniaceae from Baja California, Mexico. Proc. California Acad. Sci. 44: 111–126.

    Google Scholar 

  3471. Grant V. 1998a. Primary classification and phylogeny of the Polemoniaceae, with comments on molecular cladistics. Am. J. Bot. 85: 741–752.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3472. Grant V. 1998b. Nomenclature of subfamilies and tribes in the Polemoniaceae. Phytologia 83: 385–389 (1997 publ. 1998).

    Google Scholar 

  3473. Grant V. 2001. A guide to understanding recent classification of the family Polemoniaceae. Lundellia 4: 12–24.

    Google Scholar 

  3474. Grant V and KA Grant. 1965. Flower pollination in the Phlox family. Columbia University Press, New York/London.

    Google Scholar 

  3475. Johnson LA, DE Soltis, PS Soltis and JM Porter. 1995. Molecular phylogenetic relationships in Polemoniaceae: testing congruence between plastid matK and nuclear rDNA gene trees. Am. J. Bot. Suppl. 82: 138 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3476. Johnson LA, JL Schultz, DE Soltis, and PS Soltis. 1996. Monophyly and generic relationships of Polemoniaceae based on matK sequences. Am. J. Bot. 83: 1207–1224.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3477. Johnson LA, DE Soltis and PS Soltis. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships of Polemoniaceae inferred from 18S ribosomal DNA sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 214: 65–89.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3478. Jurenitsch J, E Haslinger, and W Kubelka. 1979. Structure of sapogenins from Polemonium reptans. Pharmazie 34: 445–446.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3479. Kapil RN, PN Rustagi, and R Venkataraman. 1968 (1969). A contribution to the embryology of the Polemoniaceae. Phytomorphology 18: 403–411.

    Google Scholar 

  3480. Porter JM. 1997. Phylogeny of Polemoniaceae based on nuclear ribosomal internal transcribed spacer DNA sequences. Aliso 15: 57–77.

    Google Scholar 

  3481. Porter JM. 1998. Aliciella, a recircumscribed genus of Polemoniaceae. Aliso 17: 23–46.

    Google Scholar 

  3482. Porter JM. 1998. Nomenclatural changes in Polemoniaceae. Aliso 17: 83–85.

    Google Scholar 

  3483. Porter JM and LA Johnson. 1998. Phylogenetic relationships of Polemoniaceae: inferences from mitochondrial nad1b intron sequences. Aliso 17: 157–188.

    Google Scholar 

  3484. Porter JM and LA Johnson. 2000. A phylogenetic classification of Polemoniaceae. Aliso 19: 55–91.

    Google Scholar 

  3485. Prather LA and RK Jansen. 1998. Phylogeny of Cobaea (Polemoniaceae) based on sequence data from the ITS region of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Syst. Bot. 23: 57–72.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3486. Prather LA, CJ Ferguson, and RK Jansen. 2000. Polemoniaceae phylogeny and classification: implications of sequence data from the chloroplast gene ndhF. Am. J. Bot. 87: 1300–1308.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3487. Smith DM, CW Glennie, JB Harborne, and CA Williams. 1977. Flavonoid diversification in the Polemoniaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 5: 107–115.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3488. Spencer SC and JM Porter. 1998. Evolutionary diversification and adaptation to novel environments in Navarretia (Polemoniaceae). Syst. Bot. 22: 649–668.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3489. Steele KP and R Vilgalys. 1994. Phylogenetic analyses of Polemoniaceae using nucleotide sequences of the plastid gene matK. Syst. Bot. 19: 126–142.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3490. Stuchlik L. 1967. Pollen morphology in the Polemoniaceae. Grana Palynol. 7: 146–240.

    Google Scholar 

  3491. Taylor TN and DA Levin. 1975 (1976). Pollen morphology of Polemoniaceae in relation to systematics and pollination systems: scanning electron microscopy. Grana 15: 91–112.

    Google Scholar 

  3492. Wilken DH. 2004. Polemoniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 300–312. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3493. Wilson KA. 1960a. The genera of Hydrophyllaceae and Polemoniaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 41: 197–212.

    Google Scholar 

  3494. Appel O. 1996. Morphology and systematics of the Scytopetalaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 121: 207–227.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3495. Appel O. 2004. Scytopetalaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 426–430. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3496. Breteler FJ. 2002. Scytopetalaceae are stipulate. Kew Bull. 57: 759–761.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3497. Carlquist S. 1988. Wood anatomy of Scytopetalaceae. Aliso 12: 63–76.

    Google Scholar 

  3498. Diehl GA. 1935. A study of the Lecythidaceae. Trop. Woods 43: 1–15.

    Google Scholar 

  3499. Frame D and S Durou. 2001. Morphology and biology of Napoleonaea vogelii (Lecythidaceae) flowers in relation to the natural history of insect visitors. Biotropica 33: 458–471.

    Google Scholar 

  3500. Knuth R. 1934. Über die Gattung Asteranthos. Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin-Dahlem 11: 1034–1036.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3501. Knuth R. 1939a. Barringtoniaceae. In: A Engler, ed. Pflanzenreich, IV. 219: 1–82. W. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  3502. Knuth R. 1939b. Lecythidaceae. In: A Engler, ed. Pflanzenreich, IV. 219a: l–144. W. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  3503. Knuth R. 1939c. Asteranthaceae. In: A Engler, ed. Pflanzenreich, IV. 219b: l–3. W. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  3504. Kowal RR. 1989. Chromosome numbers of Asteranthos and the putatively related Lecythidaceae. Brittonia 41: 131–135.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3505. Kowal RR, SA Mori, and JA Kallunki. 1977. Chromosome numbers of Panamanian Lecythidaceae and their use in subfamilial classification. Brittonia 29: 399–410.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3506. Kravtsova TI. 1991. Scytopetalaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 3: 226–228. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3507. Leins P. 1972. Das zentrifugale Androeceum von Conroupita guianensis (Lecythidaceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 48: 313–319.

    Google Scholar 

  3508. Lens F, P Baas, S Jansen, and E Smets. 2007. A search for phy-logenetically informative wood characters within Lecythidaceae s.l. Am. J. Bot. 94: 483–502.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3509. Letouzey R. 1961. Notes sur les Scytopetalacees (Revision des Scytopetalacees de 1'herbier de Paris). Adansonia, ser. 2, 1: 106–142.

    Google Scholar 

  3510. Liben L. 1971. Révision de genre africain Napoleonaea P. Beauv. (Lecythidaceae). Bull. Jard. Bot. Natl. Belg. 41: 363–382.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3511. Masters MT. 1869. On the structure of the flower in the genus Napoleona. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 10: 492–504.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3512. Miers J. 1874. On the Lecythidaceae. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., Bot. 30: 157–318.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3513. Miers J. 1875a. On Napoleona, Omphalocarpum, and Asteranthos. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., Bot. 2d ser.,1: 17–19.

    Google Scholar 

  3514. Miers J. 1875b. On the Barringtoniaceae. Trans. Linn. Soc., 2d ser., 1: 47–118.

    Google Scholar 

  3515. Monteiro-Scanavacca WR. 1974. Vascularizay o do gineceu em Lecythidaceae. Bol. Univ. São Paulo, Bot. 2: 53–69.

    Google Scholar 

  3516. Monteiro-Scanavacca WR. 1975a. Vascularizac o e natureza de estruturas do androceu em Lecythidaceae. Bol. Bot. Univ. São Paulo 3: 61–74.

    Google Scholar 

  3517. Monteiro-Scanavacca WR. 1975b. Estudo da Placentaeo em Lecythidaceae. Bol. Bot. Univ. São Paulo 3: 75–86.

    Google Scholar 

  3518. Mori SA, JE Orchard, and GT Prance. 1980. Intrafloral pollen differentiation in the New World Lecythidaceae subfamily Lecythidoideae. Science 209: 400–403.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3519. Mori SA and GT Prance. 1990. Lecythidaceae: Part II. The zygomorphic flowered New World genera (Couroupita, Corythophora, Bertholletia, Couratari, Eschweilera, and Lecythis). Flora Neotropica 21: 1–376.

    Google Scholar 

  3520. Mori SA, GT Prance, and AB Bolten. 1978. Additional notes on the floral biology of Neotropical Lecythidaceae. Brittonia 30: 113–130.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3521. Mori SA, C-H Tsou, C-C Wu, B Crponholm, and AA Anderberg. 2007. Evolution of Lecythidaceae with an emphasis on the circumscription of neotropical genera: information from combined ndhF and trnL-F sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 94: 289–301.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3522. Morton CM, SA Mori, GT Prance, KG Karol and MW Chase. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships of Lecythidaceae: a cladistic analysis using rbcL sequence and morphological data. Am. J. Bot. 84: 530–540.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3523. Morton CM, GT Prance, SA Mori and LG Thorburn. 1998. Recircumscription of the Lecythidaceae. Taxon 47: 817–827.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3524. Muller J. 1972. Pollen morphological evidence for subdivision and affinities of Lecythidaceae. Blumea 20: 350–355.

    Google Scholar 

  3525. Muller J. 1973. Pollen morphology of Barringtonia calyptroca-lyx K. Sch. (Lecythidaceae). Grana 13: 29–44.

    Google Scholar 

  3526. Murthy GVS. 1996. Pollen morphology of Barringtoniaceae. J. Palynol. 32: 79–83.

    Google Scholar 

  3527. Payens JPDW. 1967. A monograph of the genus Barringtonia (Lecythidaceae). Blumea 15: 157–263.

    Google Scholar 

  3528. Prance GT. 1976. The pollination and androphore structure of some Amazonian Lecythidaceae. Biotropica 8: 235–241.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3529. Prance GT. 2004. Napoleonaeaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 282–284. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3530. Prance GT and SA Mori. 1978. Observations of the fruits and seeds of neotropical Lecythidaceae. Brittonia 30: 21–33.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3531. Prance GT and SA Mori. 1979. Lecythidaceae: Part I. The acti-nomorphic-flowered New World Lecythydaceae (Asteranthos, Gustavia, Grias, Allantoma, and Cariniana). Flora Neotropica 21: 1–270.

    Google Scholar 

  3532. Prance GT and SA Mori. 1983. Dispersal and distribution of Lecythidaceae and Chrysobalanaceae. Sonderb. Naturwiss. Vereins Hamburg 7: 163–186.

    Google Scholar 

  3533. Prance GT and SA Mori. 2004. Lecythidaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 221–232. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3534. Sarkar AK. 1983. Cytology of Barringtonia Forst. (Barringtoniaceae) as an aid to their taxonomy. Indian Sci. Congr. Assoc. Proc. 70: 77.

    Google Scholar 

  3535. Tsou C-H. 1989. The floral morphology and embryology of Asteranthos and its systematic consideration. Am. J. Bot. 76 (Suppl.): 275–276.

    Google Scholar 

  3536. Tsou C-H. 1993. Application of comparative embryology to plant taxonomy: taking the Lecythidaceae as an example. Recent Adv. Bot. 13: 293–302.

    Google Scholar 

  3537. Tsou C-H. 1994a. The embryology, reproductive morphology, and systematics of Lecythidaceae. Mem. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 71: 1–110.

    Google Scholar 

  3538. Tsou C-H. 1994b. The classification and evolution of pollen types of Planchonoideae (Lecythidaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 189: 15–27.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3539. Tsou C-H and SA Mori. 2007. Floral organogenesis and floral evolution of the Lecythidoideae (Lecythidaceae). Am. J. Bot. 94: 716–736.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3540. Venkateswarlu J. 1952. Embryological studies in Lecythidaceae. Part I. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 31: 103–116.

    Google Scholar 

  3541. Vijayaraghavan MR and U Diar. 1976. Scytopetalum tieghemii: embryologically unexplored taxon and affinities of the family. Phytomorphology 26: 16–22.

    Google Scholar 

  3542. Weberling F. 1958. Über das Vorkommen rudimentarer Stipein bei den Lecythidaceae (s.1.) und Sonneratiaceae. Flora 116: 72–77.

    Google Scholar 

  3543. Zeeuw de CH. 1990. Secondary xylem of Neotropical Lecythidaceae. In: I Mori and GT Prance, eds. Lecythidaceae — Part II, chap. II. The zygomorphic-flowered New World genera. Flora Neotropica, Monograph 21(3), pp. 4–59.

    Google Scholar 

  3544. Arber A. 1941. On the morphology of the pitcher-leaves in Heliamphora, Sarracenia, Darlingtonia, Cephalotus, and Nepenthes. Ann. Bot. II 5: 563–578.

    Google Scholar 

  3545. Bayer RJ, L Hufford, and DE Soltis. 1996. Phylogenetic relationships in Sarraceniaceae based on rbcL and ITS sequences. Syst. Bot. 21: 121–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3546. Bell CR. 1949. A cytotaxonomic study of the Sarraceniaceae of North America. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 65: 137–166.

    Google Scholar 

  3547. Chrtek J, Z Slavikova, and M Studnicka. 1992. Beitrag zur Morphologie und Taxonomie der Familie Sarraceniaceae. Preslia 64(1): 1–10.

    Google Scholar 

  3548. DeBuhr LE. 1973. Distribution and reproductive biology of Darlingtonia californica. M.A. thesis, Claremont Graduate School, Claremont.

    Google Scholar 

  3549. DeBuhr LE. 1975. Phylogenetic relationships of the Sarraceniaceae. Taxon 24: 297–306.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3550. DeBuhr LE. 1977. Wood anatomy of the Sarraceniaceae: ecological and evolutionary implications. Plant. Syst. Evol. 128: 159–169.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3551. Juniper BE, RL Robins, and DM Joel. 1989. The carnivorous plants. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  3552. Kubitzki K. Sarraceniaceae. 2004. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 422–425. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3553. Lloyd FE. 1942. The carnivorous plants. Chronica Botanica, Waltham, MA.

    Google Scholar 

  3554. Maguire B. 1978. Sarraceniaceae. The botany of Guayana Highland — part X. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 29: 36–62.

    Google Scholar 

  3555. Markgraf F. 1955. Über Laubblatt-Homologien und ver-wandtschaftliche Zusammenhänge bei Sarraceniales. Planta 46: 414–446.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3556. Newman T, S Ibrahim, JW Wheeler, WB McLaughlin, RL Petersen, and RM Duffield. 2000. Identification of sarracenin in four species of Sarracenia (Sarraceniaceae). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 28: 193–195.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3557. Neyland R and M Merchant. 2006. Systematic relationships of Sarrceniaceae inferred from nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Madroño 53: 223–232.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3558. Shreve F. 1906. The development and anatomy of Sarracenia purpurea. Bot. Gaz. 42: 107–126.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3559. Terekhin ES. 1992. Sarraceniaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 21–23. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3560. Thanikaimoni G and G Vasanthy. 1972. Sarraceniaceae: palyn-ology and systematics. Pollen et Spores 14: 143–155.

    Google Scholar 

  3561. Wood CR. 1960. The genera of Sarraceniaceae and Droseraceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 41: 152–163.

    Google Scholar 

  3562. Bruce AN. 1907. On the distribution, structure, and function of the tentacles of Roridula, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 17: 85–96.

    Google Scholar 

  3563. Carlquist S. 1976. Wood anatomy of Roridulaceae: ecological and phylogenetic implications. Am. J. Bot. 63: 1003–1008.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3564. Conran JG. 2004. Roridulaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 339–342. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3565. Conran JG and JW Dowd. 1993. The phylogenetic relationships of the Byblis — Roridula (Byblidaceae: Roridulaceae) complex inferred from 18S rRNA partial sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 188: 73–86.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3566. Lobova TA. 2000. Roridulaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 6: 289–292. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3567. Vani-Hardev S. 1972. Systematic embryology of Roridula gor-gonias Planch. Beitr Biol. Pfl. 48: 339–351.

    Google Scholar 

  3568. Wilkinson HP. 1998. Roridulaceae. In: DF Cutler and M Gregory, eds. Anatomy of the Dicotyledons, Saxifragales (sensu Armen Takhtajan 1983), vol. 4, pp. 121–130. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  3569. Barth OM. 1982. The sporoderma of Brazilian Symplocos pollen types (Symplocaceae). Grana 18: 65–69.

    Google Scholar 

  3570. Berry PE. 1999. A synopsis of the family Lissocarpaceae. Brittonia 51: 214–216.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3571. Berry PE, V Savolainen, KJ Sytsma, JC Hall, and MW Chase. 2001. Lissocarpa is sister to Diospyros (Ebenaceae). Kew Bull. 56: 725–729.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3572. Contreras LS and NR Lersten. 1984. Extrafl oral nectaries in Ebenaceae: anatomy, morphology, and distribution. Am. J. Bot. 71: 865–872.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3573. Copeland HF. 1938. The Styrax of northern California and the relationships of the Styracaceae. Am. J. Bot. 25: 771–780.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3574. Caris P, LP Ronse Decraene, E Smets, and D Clinckemaillie. 2002. The uncertain systematic position of Symplocos (Symplocaceae): evidence from a fl oral ontogenetic study. Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 67–74.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3575. Dickison WC. 1993. Floral anatomy of the Styracaceae, including observations on intraovarian trichomes. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 112: 223–255.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3576. Dickison WC and KD Phend. 1985. Wood anatomy of the Styracaceae: evolutionary and ecological considerations. IAWA Bull. 6: 3–22.

    Google Scholar 

  3577. Duangiai S, B Wallnöfer, R Samuel, J Munzinger, and MW Chase. 2006. Generic delimitation and relationships in Ebenaceae sensu lato: evidence from six plastid DNA regions. Am. J. Bot. 93: 1808–1827.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3578. Franceschi, G. de. 1993. Phylogénie des Ebénales: analyse de l'ordre et origin biogéographique des espèces indiennes. Institut Français de Pondichery, Département de Écologie 33: 1–153.

    Google Scholar 

  3579. Fritsch P. 1996. Isozyme analysis of intercontinental disjuncts within Styrax (Styracaceae): implications for the Madrean-Tethyan hypothesis. Am. J. Bot. 83: 342–355.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3580. Fritsch PW. 1999. Phylogeny of Styrax based on morphological characters, with implications for biogeography and infrage-neric classifi cation. Syst. Bot. 24: 356–378.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3581. Fritsch PW. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of the fl owering plant genus Styrax (Styracaceae) based on chloroplast DNA restriction sites and DNA sequences of the internal transcribed spacer region. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 19: 387–408.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3582. Fritsch PW. 2004. Styracaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 434–442. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3583. Fritsch PW, CM Morton, T Chen, and C Meldrum. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of the Styracaceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162(6, Suppl.): 95–116.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3584. Fritsch PW, BC Cruz, F Almeda, Y Wang, and S Shi. 2006. Phylogeny of Symplocos based on DNA sequences of the chloroplast trnC-trnD intergenic region. Syst. Bot. 31: 181–192.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3585. Kolbe K-P and J John. 1980. Serology and systematics of the Ebenales and the Theales. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 8: 249–256.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3586. Komar GA. 1992. Ebenales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 4: 45–48. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3587. Li Y-H and C-H Yu. 1985. Pollen morphology of Styracaceae and its taxonomic signifi cance. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 23: 81–90 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3588. Liang YH. 1986. Pollen morphology of the family Symplocaceae from China. Acta Bot. Austro Sinica 2: 111–121.

    Google Scholar 

  3589. Machado SR, V Angyalossy-Alfonso, and BL de Morretes. 1997. Comparative woody anatomy of root and stem in Styrax camporum (Styracaceae). IAWA J. 18: 13–25.

    Google Scholar 

  3590. Mallavadhani UV, AK Panda, and YR Rao. 1998. Pharmacology and chemotaxonomy of Diospyros. Phytochemistry 49: 901–951.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3591. Manshard E. 1936. Embryologische Untersuchungen an Styrax obassia Sieb. et Zucc. Planta 25: 364–383.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3592. Morawetz W. 1991. The karyology of some Neotropical Styracaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 177: 111–115.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3593. Morton CM and WC Dickison. 1992. Comparative pollen morphology of the Styracaceae. Grana 31: 1–15.

    Google Scholar 

  3594. Morton CM, MW Chase, KA Kron, and SM Swensen. 1996. A molecular evaluation of the monophyly of the order Ebenales based upon rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 21: 567–586.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3595. Morton CM, MW Chase, KA Kron, and SA Swensen. 1997. A molecular evaluation of the monophyly of the order Ebenales based upon rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 21: 567–586.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3596. Ng ESP. 1971. A taxonomic study of the Ebenaceae with special reference to Malesia. Doctoral thesis, University of Oxford, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  3597. Nikiticheva ZI. 1983. Ebenales. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Phyto laccaceae-Thymelaeaceae, pp. 221–233. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3598. Nooteboom HP. 1975. Revision of the Symplocaceae of the Old World (New Caledonia excepted). Leiden University Press, Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  3599. Nooteboom HP. 2004. Symplocaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 443–449. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3600. Oever L van den, P Baas, and M Zandoe. 1981. Comparative wood anatomy of Symplocos and latitude and altitude of provenance. IAWA Bull. 2: 3–24.

    Google Scholar 

  3601. Oliver D. 1895. Lissocarpa benthamii Görke. Hooker's Icon. Plant. 25: t.2413.

    Google Scholar 

  3602. Periasamy K. 1966. Studies on seeds with ruminate endosperm. VI. Rumination in the Araliaceae, Aristolochiaceae, Caprifoliaceae, and Ebenaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 60B: 127–134.

    Google Scholar 

  3603. Schadel WE. 1978. Leaf anatomy and venation patterns of the Styracaceae. Thesis, Master of Arts, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill.

    Google Scholar 

  3604. Schadel WE and WC Dickison. 1979. Leaf anatomy and venation patterns of Styracaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 60: 8–27.

    Google Scholar 

  3605. Shyamala R and N Gulati. 1981. Contribution to the embryology of Symplocos cochinchinensis. Indian J. Bot. 4: 229–235.

    Google Scholar 

  3606. Shyamala R and N Gulati. 1986. Origin and structure of integuments in Ebenales: I. Symplocaceae. Swamy Bot. Club 2: 113–117.

    Google Scholar 

  3607. Takasi Y. 1972. Embryological studies in Ebenales, part 4. J. Jpn. Bot. 47: 20–28.

    Google Scholar 

  3608. Veillet-Bartoszewska M. 1960. Embryogenie des Styra-cacees: Developpement de l'embryon chez le Styrax offi ci-nalis L. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci. 250: 905–907.

    Google Scholar 

  3609. Wallnöfer B. 2001. The biology and systematics of Ebenaceae: a review. Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. 103B: 485–512.

    Google Scholar 

  3610. Wallnöfer B. 2004a. Ebenaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 125–130. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3611. Wallnöfer B. 2004b. Lissocarpaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 236–238. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3612. Wallnöfer B. 2004c. A revision of Lissocarpa Benth. (Ebenaceae subfam. Lissocarpoideeae (Gilg in Engler) B. Walln. Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien, B, 105: 515–564.

    Google Scholar 

  3613. Wang Y, PW Fritsch, S Shi, F Almeda, BC Criz, and LM Kelly. 2004. Phylogeny and infragenetic classifi cation of Symplocos (Symplocaceae) inferred from DNA sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 91: 1901–1914.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3614. White EB. 1956–1963. Notes on Ebenaceae: I, II. Bull. Jard. Bot. L'Etat 26: 237–246; 277–307, 1956. III. Bull. Jard. Bot. L'Etat 27: 515–531, 1957. I V. Bol. Soc. Brot. 36: 97–100, 1962. V. Bull. Jard. Bot. L'Etat 33: 345–367, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  3615. Wood CE and RB Channell. 1960. The genera of the Ebenales in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 41: 1–35.

    Google Scholar 

  3616. Yamazaki T. 1970, 1972. Embryological studies in Ebenales: 1. Styracaceae. 2. Symplocaceae. 4. Ebenaceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 45: 267–273; 353–358, 1970. 47: 20–28, 1972.

    Google Scholar 

  3617. Anderberg AA and B Ståhl. 1994. Phylogenetic interrelationships in the order Primulales, with special emphasis on the family circumscriptions. Canad. J. Bot. 73: 1699–1730.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3618. Anderberg AA and U Swenson. 2003. Evolutionary lineages in Sapotaceae (Ericales): a cladistic analysis based on ndhF sequence data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 763–773.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3619. Aurbeville A. 1964. Système de classifi cation des Sapotacèes. Adansonia, ser. 2, 4: 38–42.

    Google Scholar 

  3620. Baehni C. 1938. Memoires sur les Sapotacees: I. Systeme de classifi cation. Candollea 7: 394–508.

    Google Scholar 

  3621. Baehni C. 1965. Memoires sur les Sapotacees: III. In-ventaire des genres. Boissiera 11: 1–262.

    Google Scholar 

  3622. Bartish IV, U Swenson, J Munzinger, and AA Anderberg. 2005. Phylogenetic relationships among New Caledonian Sapotaceae (Ericales): molecular evidence for generic poly-phyly and repeated dispersal. Am. J. Bot. 92: 667–673.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3623. Bokdam J. 1977. Seedling morphology of some African Sapotaceae and its taxonomical signifi cance. Meded. Land. Wagen. 77/20: 1–84.

    Google Scholar 

  3624. Cronquist A. 1946a. Studies in the Sapotaceae: II. Survey of the North American genera. Lloydia 9: 241–292.

    Google Scholar 

  3625. Cronquist A. 1946b. Studies in the Sapotaceae: VI. Miscellaneous notes. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 73: 465–471.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3626. Govaerts R, DG Frodin, and TD Pennington. 2001. World checklist and bibliography of Sapotaceae. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  3627. Gunasekera SP, V Kumar, MUS Sultanbawa, and S Balasubramaniam. 1977. Triterpenoids and steroids of some Sapotaceae and their chemotaxonomic signifi cance. Phytochemistry 16: 923–926.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3628. Harley MM. 1986. Distinguishing pollen characters for the Sapotaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 64: 3091–3100.

    Google Scholar 

  3629. Harley MM. 1991a. The pollen morphology of the Sapotaceae. Kew Bull. 46: 379–491.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3630. Harley MM. 1991b. Pollen morphology of the Sapotaceae. In: TD Pennington, The genera of Sapotaceae, pp. 23–50. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3631. Johnson MAT. 1991. Cytology. In: TD Pennington, The genera of Sapotaceae, pp. 15–22. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3632. Komar GA. 1992. Sapotales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, 4: 49–53. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3633. Kukachka BF. 1978, 1979, 1980. Wood anatomy of the Neotropical Sapotaceae: I–XIX. US Forest Service Research Paper. FPL 325–331, 1978; 349–354, 1979; 358–363, 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  3634. Lam HJ. 1925. The Sapotaceae, Sarcospermaceae, and Boerlagellaceae of the Dutch East Indies and surrounding countries (Malay Peninsula and Philippine Islands). Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 7: 1–289.

    Google Scholar 

  3635. Lam HJ. 1939. On the system of the Sapotaceae, with some remarks on taxonomical methods. Rec. Trav. Bot. Neerl. 36: 509–525.

    Google Scholar 

  3636. Lam HJ and WW Varossieau. 1938. Revision of the Sarcospermataceae. Blumea 3: 183–200.

    Google Scholar 

  3637. Ng FSP. 1991. The relationships of the Sapotaceae within the Ebenales. In TD Pennington. The genera of Sapotaceae, pp. 1–13. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  3638. Pennington TD. 1990. Sapotaceae. Flora Neotrop. Monogr. 52: 1–770.

    Google Scholar 

  3639. Pennington TD. 1991. The genera of Sapotaceae. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  3640. Pennington TD. 2004. Sapotaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, 6: 390–421. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3641. Record SJ. 1939. American woods of the family Sapotaceae. Trop. Woods 59: 21–51.

    Google Scholar 

  3642. Smedmark JEE, U Swenson, and AA Anderberg. 2006. Accounting for variation in substitution rates through time in Bayesian phylogeny reconstruction of Sapotoideae (Sapotaceae). Molec. Phyl. Evol. 39: 706–721.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3643. Swenson U and AA Anderberg. 2005. Phylogeny, character evolution, and classifi cation of Sapotaceae (Ericales). Cladistics 21: 101–130.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3644. Waterman PG and EN Mahmoud. 1991. Chemical taxonomy of the Sapotaceae: patterns in the distribution of some simple phenolic compounds. In: TD Pennington, ed. The genera of Sapotaceae, pp. 51–74. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3645. Yamazaki T. 1971. Embryological studies in Ebenales: 1. Sapotaceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 46: 161–165.

    Google Scholar 

  3646. Airy Shaw HK. 1951 Coris (Primulaceae?) in Somaliland. Kew Bull. 1951: 29–31.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3647. Anderberg AA. 1993. Cladistic interrelationships and major clades of the Ericales. Plant Syst. Evol. 184: 207–231.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3648. Anderberg AA. 1994. Phylogeny and character evolution in Cyclamen L. (Primulaceae). Kew Bull. 49: 455–467.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3649. Anderberg AA. 2004. Primulaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 313–319. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3650. Anderberg AA and B Ståhl. 1995. Phylogenetic interrelationships in the order Primulales, with special emphasis on the family circumscriptions. Canad. J. Bot. 73: 1699–1730.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3651. Anderberg AA, B Ståhl, and M Källersjö. 1998. Phylogenetic relationships in the Primulales inferred from rbcL sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 211: 93–102.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3652. Anderberg AA, I Trift, and M Källersjö. 1998. On the systematic position of the genus Coris (Primulaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 18: 203–207.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3653. Anderberg AA, B Ståhl, and M Källersjö. 2000. Maesaceae, a new primuloid family in the order Ericales s.l. Taxon 49: 183–187.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3654. Anderberg AA, I Trift, and M Källersjö. 2000. Phylogeny of Cyclamen L. (Primulaceae): evidence from morphology and sequence data from the internal transcribed spacers of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Plant Syst. Evol. 220: 147–160.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3655. Anderberg AA, C-I Peng, I Trift, and M Källersjö. 2001. The Stimpsonia problem: evidence from DNA sequences of plastid genes atpB, ndhF and rbcL. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 123: 369–376.

    Google Scholar 

  3656. Carey G and L Fraser. 1932. The embryology and seedling development of Aegiceras majus Gaertn. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 57: 341–360.

    Google Scholar 

  3657. Caris P, LP Ronse Decraene, E Smets, and D Clinckemaillie. 2000 Floral development of three Maesa species, with special emphasis on the position of the genus within Primulales. Ann. Bot. 86: 87–97.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3658. Caris PL and EF Smets. 2004. A floral ontogenetic study of the sister group relationship between the genus Samolus (Primulaceae) and the Theophrastaceae. Am. J. Bot. 91: 627–643.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3659. Carrasquel N. 1970. Estudios anátomo-morfológicos de las especies del género Jacquinia en Venezuela para su interpretación taxonómica. Acta Bot. Venezuel. 4: 303–357.

    Google Scholar 

  3660. Carrion JS, MJ Delgado, and M Garcia. 1993. Pollen grain morphology of Caris (Primulaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 184: 89–100.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3661. Channell RB and CE Wood. 1959. The genera of the Primulales of the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 268–288.

    Google Scholar 

  3662. Clinckemaillie D and EF Smets. 1992. Floral similarities between Plumbaginaceae and Primulaceae: systematic significance. Belg. J. Bot. 125: 151–153.

    Google Scholar 

  3663. Conti E, E Suring, D Boyd, J Jorgensen, J Grant, and S Kelso. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships and character evolution in Primula L.: the usefulness of ITS sequence data. Plant Biosyst. 134: 385–392.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3664. Dahlgren KVO. 1916. Zytologische und embryologische Studienüber die Reihen Primulales und Plumbaginales, Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapsaked. Haandl. 56(4): 1–80.

    Google Scholar 

  3665. Decraene Ronse LP, EF Smets, and D Clinckemaillie. 1995. The floral development and floral anatomy of Coris monspeliensis.Canad. J. Bot. 73: 1687–1698.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3666. Decrock E. 1901. Anatomie des Primulacées. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. Biol. Veg. 13: 1–199.

    Google Scholar 

  3667. Dickson J. 1936. Studies in floral anatomy: III. An interpretation of the gynoecium in the Primulaceae. Am. J. Bot. 23: 385–393.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3668. Douglas GE. 1936. Studies in the vascular anatomy of the Primulaceae. Am. J. Bot. 23: 199–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3669. Faure P. 1968. Contribution à l'étude caryo-taxonomique des Myrsinacées et des Théophrastacées. Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. Sér. B Bot. 18: 37–57.

    Google Scholar 

  3670. Frezet C, J Raynaud, and M-L Bouillant. 1975. Sur la présence de la di-C-glucosyl-6,8 apigénine chez Coris monspeliensis (Primulaceae). Compte Rendu Acad. Sci. Paris 280: 1079–1081.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3671. Frohne D and J John. 1978. The Primulales: serological contributions to the problem of their systematic position. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 6: 315–322.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3672. Gardner IC, IM Miller, and A Scott. 1981. The fine structure of the leaf nodules of Ardisia cripsa (Thunb.) A. D. C. (Myrsinaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 83: 93–102.

    Google Scholar 

  3673. Geetha K, I Umadevi, and M Daniel. 1993. Primulales: a reassessment of the taxonomy and phylogeny of the group. Feddes Repert. 104: 67–71.

    Google Scholar 

  3674. Grey-Wilson C. 1988. The genus Cyclamen (Primulaceae). Portland.

    Google Scholar 

  3675. Hao F, Y-M Yuan, CM Hu, J-X Ge, and N-X Zhao. 2004. Molecular phylogeny of Lysimachia (Myrsinaceae) based on chloroplast trnL-F and nuclear ribosomal ITS sequences. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 31: 323–339.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3676. Källersjö M and B Ståhl. 2003. Phylogeny of Theophrastaceae (Ericales s. lat.). Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 579–591.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3677. Källersjö M, G Bergqvist, and AA Anderberg. 2000. Generic realignment in primuloid families of the Ericales s.l.: a phylogenetic analysis based on DNA sequences from three chloroplast genes and morphology. Am. J. Bot. 87: 1325–1341.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  3678. Knudsen JT and B Stahl. 1994. Floral odours in the Theophrastaceae. Biochem. Ecol. Syst. 22: 259–268.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3679. Lens F, S Jansen, P Caris, L Serlet, and E Smets. 2005. Comparative wood anatomy of the Primuloid clade (Ericales s.l.). Syst. Bot. 30: 163–183.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3680. Lys J. 1955. Sur la nature et 1϶εϖολυυον biochimique des glu-cides des Lysimaques. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci. 241: 1842–1844.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3681. Lys J. 1956. Les glucides de quelques Primulacees. Rev. Gen. Bot. 63: 95–100.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3682. Ma OSW and RMK Saunders. 2003. Comparative floral ontogeny of Maesa (Maesaceae), Aegiceras (Myrsinaceae) and Embelia (Myrsinaceae) taxonomic and phylogenetic implications. Plant Syst. Evol. 243: 39–58.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3683. Manns U and AA Anderberg. 2005. Molecular phylogeny of Anagallis (Myrsinaceae) based on ITS, trnL-F, and ndhF sequence data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 1019–1028.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3684. Martins L, C Oberprieler, and FH Hellwig. 2003. A phylogenetic analysis of Primulaceae s.l. based on internal transcribed spacer (ITS) DNA sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 237: 75–85.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3685. Mast AR, S Kelso, AJ Richards, DJ Lang, DMS Feller, and E Conti. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in Primula L. and related genera (Primulaceae) based on noncoding chloroplast DNA. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 1381–1400.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3686. Mauritzon J. 1936. Embryologische Angaben über Theophrastaceen. Ark. Bot. 28B: 1–4.

    Google Scholar 

  3687. Mez C. 1902. Myrsinaceae. In: A. Engler, ed. Das Pflanzen-reich, vol. 9 (IV. 236), pp. 1–437. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  3688. Moeliono BM. 1966. De caulomatische Oorsprong van Zaadknoppen bij Caryophyllaceën en Primulaceën (een his-togenetische en anatomische Analyse). Amsterdam.

    Google Scholar 

  3689. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1992. Theophrastaceae, Myrsinaceae, Primulaceae, Aegicerataceae. In: A. Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 54–77. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3690. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1977. Pollen morphology and the relationship of the Plumbaginaceae, Polygonaceae, and Primulaceae to the order Centrospermae. Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 37: 1–64.

    Google Scholar 

  3691. Otegui M and A Cocucci. 1999. Flower morphology and biology of Myrsine laetevirens, structural and evolutionary implications of anemophily in Myrsinaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 19: 71–85.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3692. Otegui M and S Maldonado. 1998. Embryological features and bacterial transmission to gynoecium and ovule in Myrsine laetevirens (Myrsinaceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 47: 185–194.

    Google Scholar 

  3693. Ronse Decraene LP, EF Smets, and D Clinckemaillie. 1995. The floral development and floral anatomy of Coris monspeliensis. Canad. J. Bot. 73: 1687–1698.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3694. Røsvik A. 1966. On the taxonomic position of the genera Dodecatheon L. and Cyclamen L. within Primulaceae. Arb. Univ. Bergen Mat. Nat. Ser. 5: 1–16.

    Google Scholar 

  3695. Røsvik A. 1968. Investigations on petal epidermis and its bearings on taxonomy in Primulaceae. Arb. Univ. Bergen Mat. Nat. Ser. 3: 1–32.

    Google Scholar 

  3696. Roth I. 1959. Histogenese und morphologische Deutung der Kronblatter von Primula. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 79: 1–16.

    Google Scholar 

  3697. Roth I. 1959. Histogenese und morphologische Deutung der Plazenta von Primula. Flora 148: 129–152.

    Google Scholar 

  3698. Sattler R. 1962. Zur frühen Infloreszenz-und Blütenent-wicklung der Primulales sensu lato mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Stamen-Petalum-Entwicklung. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 81: 358–396.

    Google Scholar 

  3699. Schaeppi H. 1937. Vergleichend-morphologische Unter-suchungen am Gynoeceum der Primulaceen. Z. Gesamte Naturwiss. (Brunswick) 3: 239–250.

    Google Scholar 

  3700. Schwarz O. 1955. Systematische Monographie der Gattung Cyclamen L. 1. Feddes Repert. 58: 234–283.

    Google Scholar 

  3701. Schwarz O and L Lepper. 1964. Kritische Revision der Gattung. In: O Schwarz, ed. Systematische Monographie der Gattung Cyclamen L. 2. Feddes Repert. 69: 79–92.

    Google Scholar 

  3702. Souéges R. 1937. Embryogénie des Primulacées: Developpement de 1϶εμβρΨον chez le Samolus Valerandi L. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Séances Acad. Sci. 204: 145–147.

    Google Scholar 

  3703. Spanowsky W. 1962. Die Bedeutung der Pollenmorpho-logie für die Taxonomie der Primulaceae-Primuloideae. Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 65: 149–214.

    Google Scholar 

  3704. Ståhl B. 1987. The genus Theophrasta (Theophrastaceae): foliar structures, floral biology, and taxonomy. Nord. J. Bot. 7: 529–538.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3705. Ståhl B. 1989. A synopsis of Central American Theophrastaceae. Nord. J Bot. 9: 15–30.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3706. Ståhl B. 1991. A revision of the Clavija (Theophrastaceae). Opera Bot. 107: 1–77.

    Google Scholar 

  3707. Ståhl B. 1993. Votschia, a new genus of Theophrastaceae from northeastern Panama. Brittonia 45: 204–207.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3708. Ståhl B. 2004a. Samolaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 387–389. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3709. Ståhl B. 2004b. Theophrastaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 472–478. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3710. Ståhl B and AA Anderberg. 2004a. Maesaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 255–257. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3711. Ståhl B and AA Anderberg. 2004b. Myrsinaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, 6: 266–281. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3712. Stone BC. 1992. Systellantha: a new genus of Myrsinaceae from Borneo. Malayan Nat. J. 46: 13–24.

    Google Scholar 

  3713. Subramanyam K and LL Narayana. 1976. A contribution to the floral anatomy and embryology in certain members of Primulaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 55: 274–282.

    Google Scholar 

  3714. Sundberg MD. 1982. Petal-stamen initiation in the genus Cyclamen (Primulaceae). Am. J. Bot. 69: 1707–1709.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3715. Thomson HJ. 1953. The biosystematics of Dodecatheon. Contr. Dudley Herb. 4: 73–154.

    Google Scholar 

  3716. Trift I, M Källersjö, and AA Anderberg. 2002. The monophyly of Primula evaluated by analysis of sequences from the chlo-roplast gene rbcL. Syst. Bot. 27: 396–407.

    Google Scholar 

  3717. Utteridge TMA and RMK Saunders. 2001. Sexual dimorphism and functional dioecy in Maesa perlarius and M. japonica (Maesaceae/Myrsinaceae). Biotropica 33: 368–374.

    Google Scholar 

  3718. Walker EH. 1940. A revision of the eastern Asiatic Myrsinaceae. Philipp. J. Sci. 73: 1–258.

    Google Scholar 

  3719. Wendelbo P. 1961. Studies in Primulaceae. III. On the genera related to Primula with special reference to their pollen morphology. Ärbok for Universitetet I Bergen, Matematisk-Naturvitenskapelig Serie 19: 1–31

    Google Scholar 

  3720. Zhang L-B, HP Comes, and JW Kadereit. 2001. Phylogeny and quaternary history of the European montane/alpine endemic Soldanella (Primulaceae) based on ITS and AFLP variation. Am. J. Bot. 88: 2331–2345.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3721. Baas P. 1984. Vegetative anatomy and taxonomy of Berberidopsis and Streptothamnus (Flacourtiaceae). Blumea 30: 39–44.

    Google Scholar 

  3722. Carlquist S. 2003. Wood anatomy of Aextoxicaceae and Berberidopsidaceae is compatible with their inclusion in Berberidopsidales. Syst. Bot. 28: 317–325.

    Google Scholar 

  3723. Heel WA. van. 1984. Flowers and fruits in Flacourtiaceae. V. The seed anatomy and pollen morphology of Berberidopsis and Streptothamnus. Blumea 30: 31–37.

    Google Scholar 

  3724. Jaroszewski JW, PS Jensen, C Cornett, and JR Byberg. 1988. Occurrence of lotaustralin in Berberidopsis Beckeri and its relation to the chemical evolution of Flacourtiaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 16: 23–28.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3725. Kubitzki K. 2007. Berberidopsidaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 33–35. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3726. Ronse Decraene L-P. 2004. Floral development in Berberidopsis corallina: a crucial link in the evolution of flowers in the core eudicots. Ann. Bot. N. S. 94: 741–751.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3727. Trifonova VI. 1992. Berberidopsidaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, p. 78. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3728. Van Heel WA. 1979. Flowers and fruits in Flacourtiaceae I V. Hydnocarpus, Kiggelaria africana L., Casearia, Berberidopsis corallina Hook. f. Blumea 25: 513–529.

    Google Scholar 

  3729. Van Heel WA. 1984. Flowers and fruits in Flacourtiaceae. V. The seed anatomy and pollen morphology of Berberidopsis and Streptothamnus. Blumea 30: 31–37.

    Google Scholar 

  3730. Veldkamp JF. 1984. Berberidopsis (Flacourtiaceae) in Australia. Blumea 30: 21–29.

    Google Scholar 

  3731. Carlquist S. 2003. Wood anatomy of Aextoxicaceae and Berberidopsidaceae is compatible with their inclusion in Berberidopsidales. Syst. Bot. 28: 317–325.

    Google Scholar 

  3732. Hooker WJ. 1836. Aextoxicum functatum. Hooker's Icones Plantarum 1: t. 12.

    Google Scholar 

  3733. Kubitzki K. 2006. Aextoxicaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 23–25. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3734. Komar GA. 1992. Aextroxicaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, p. 404. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3735. Arbo MM. 2007. Turneraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 458–466. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3736. Argus GW. 1997. Infrageneric classification of Salix (Salicaceae) in the New World. Syst. Bot. Monogr. 52.

    Google Scholar 

  3737. Ayensu ES and WL Stern. 1964. Systematic anatomy and ontogeny ot the stem in Passifloraceae. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 34: 45–73.

    Google Scholar 

  3738. Bate-Smith EC. 1965. Recent progress in the chemical taxonomy of some phenolic constituents of plants. Mem. Soc. Bot. France 1965: 16–28.

    Google Scholar 

  3739. Bayer C. 2007. Peridiscaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 297–300. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3740. Beattie AJ. 1974. Floral evolution in Viola. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 61: 781–793.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3741. Belin-Depoux M. 1982. Aspects histologiques des glandes foliaires de l'Idesia polycarpa Maxim. (Flacourtiaceae). Rev. Gen. Bot. 89(1055–1057): 111–120.

    Google Scholar 

  3742. Bernhard A. 1999a. Floral structure and development of Ceratiosicyos laevis (Achariaceae) and its systematic position. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 131: 103–113.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3743. Bernhard A. 1999b. Flower structure, development, and systematics in Passifloraceae and in Abatia (Flacourtiaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 160: 135–150.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3744. Bernhard A. 1999c. Paropsieae — the woody Passifloreae: a comparative study of flower morphology and development in Passifloraceae, In XVI Intern. Bot. Congr. Abstracts, p. 420. St. Louis.

    Google Scholar 

  3745. Bernhard A and PK Endress. 1999. Androecial development and systematics in Flacourtiaceae s.l. Plant Syst. Evol. 215: 141–155.

    Google Scholar 

  3746. Binns WW, G Blumden, and DL Woods. 1968. Distribution of leucoanthocyanidins, phenolic glycosides, and imino-acids in leaves of Salix species. Phytochemistry 7: 1577–1581.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3747. Brenan JPM. 1954. Soyauxia: a second genus of Medusandraceae. Kew Bull. 8: 507–511.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3748. Brizicky GK. 1961a. The genera of Turneraceae and Passifloraceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 42: 204–218.

    Google Scholar 

  3749. Brizicky GK. 1961b. The genera of Violaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 42: 321–333.

    Google Scholar 

  3750. Carlquist S. 1984. Wood anatomy of Malesherbiaceae. Phytomorphology 34: 180–190.

    Google Scholar 

  3751. Chase MW, S Zmarzty, MD Lledo, KJ Wurdack, SM Swensen, and MF Fay. 2002. When in doubt, put it in Flacourtiaceae: a molecular phylogenetic analysis based on plastid rbcL DNA sequences. Kew Bull. 57: 141–181.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3752. Chauhan L, RD Raturi, RV Rao, and R Dayal. 1995. Wood anatomy of Indian Flacourtiaceae. Indian Forester 121: 824–837.

    Google Scholar 

  3753. Clausen V, K Frydenvang, R Koopmann, LB Jorgensen, DK Abbiw, P Ekpe, and JW Jaroszewski. 2002. Plant analysis by butterflies: occurrence of cyclopentenyl-glycines in Passifloraceae, Flacourtiaceae and Turneraceae and discovery of the novel nonproteinogenic amino acid 2-(3′-cyclopentenyl)glycine in Rinorea. J. Nat. Prod. 65: 542–547.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3754. Cusset G. 1968. Les vrilles des Passifloraceae. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 115: 45–61.

    Google Scholar 

  3755. Dahlgren R and AE van Wyk. 1988. Structures and relationships of families endemic to or centered in southern Africa. Syst. Bot. Monogr., Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 1–94.

    Google Scholar 

  3756. Daly DC. 2004. Peridiscaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 290–291. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  3757. Dathan ASR and D Singh. 1973a. Development and structure of seed in Tacsonia Juss. and Passiflora L. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 77B: 5–18.

    Google Scholar 

  3758. Dathan ASR and D Singh. 1973b. Structure and development of ovule and seed in Flacourtia indica (Burn. f) Menill. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 39B: 172–179.

    Google Scholar 

  3759. Dathan ASR and D Singh. 1973c. Structure and development of seed coat in Viola spp. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 52: 119–126.

    Google Scholar 

  3760. Dathan ASR and D Singh. 1979. Structure and development of female gametophyte and seed in Hydnocarpus laurifolia (Dennst.) Sleumer. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 59: 256–263.

    Google Scholar 

  3761. DeWilde WJJO. 1971. The systematic position of the tribe Paropsieae, in particular the genus Ancistrothyrsis, and a key to the genera of Passifloraceae. Blumea 19: 99–104.

    Google Scholar 

  3762. DeWilde WJJO. 1974 (1975). The genera of tribe Passifloreae (Passifloraceae) with special reference to flower morphology. Blumea 22: 37–50.

    Google Scholar 

  3763. Ding Hou. 1972. Germination, seedling, and chromosome number of Scyphostegia borneensis Stapf (Scyphostegiaceae). Blumea 20: 88–92.

    Google Scholar 

  3764. Erianson EW and FJ Hermann. 1928. The morphology and cytology of perfect flowers of Populus tremuloides. Mich. Acad. Sci. 8: 97–110.

    Google Scholar 

  3765. Fedorov Al A. 1949. A case of anomaly in Salix caprea L. and its probable interpretation. Bot. Zhurn. 34: 273–279 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3766. Fedotova TA. 1992. Salicales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 146–153. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3767. Feuillet C and JM MacDougal. 2007. Passifloraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 270–281. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3768. Fisher MJ. 1928. The morphology and anatomy of the flowers of the Salicaceae. Am. J. Bot. 15: 307–326, 372–394.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3769. Gavrilova OA. 1993. Types of pollen structure and their significance for the systematics of the family Flacourtiaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 78(12): 45–52 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3770. Gavrilova OA. 1997. The significance of palynological characters for systematics and phylogeny in the tribe Flacourtieae (Flacourtiaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 82(2): 74–79 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3771. Gavrilova OA. 1998. Palynomorphology of the family Kiggelariaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 83: 20–27 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3772. Gengler KM. 1997. ITS phylogeny and biogeography of Malesherbiaceae, an endemic of the South American Pacific coastal desert. Am. J. Bot. 84(6): 196–197 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3773. Gengler-Nowak KM. 2003. Molecular phylogeny and taxonomy of Malesherbiaceae. Syst. Bot. 28: 333–344.

    Google Scholar 

  3774. Gengler-Nowak KM. 2004. Malesherbiaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 227–228. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  3775. Golysheva MD. 1975. Leaf anatomy of Idesia polycarpa Maxim, and other Flacourtiaceae in relation to the question of relationships between the families Salicaceae and Flacourtiaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 60: 787–799 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3776. Gonzalez AM. 2001. Nectarios y vascularizacion floral de Piriqueta y Turnera (Turneraceae). Bol. Soc. Argent. Bot. 36(1–2): 47–68.

    Google Scholar 

  3777. Gonzalez AM and MM Arbo. 2004. Trichome complement of Turnera and Piriqueta (Turneraceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 85–97.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3778. Gzyrian MS. 1952. The family Salicaceae and its place in the system of angiosperms on the basis of the wood anatomy. Candidate's thesis, University of Erevan (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3779. Gzyrian MS. 1955. Intrafamilial relationships in the Salicaceae. Doklady USSR Acad. Sci. 105(4): 832–834 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3780. Hagerup O. 1930. Vergleichende morphologische und systematische Studien über die Ranken und andere vegetative Organe der Cucurbitaceen und Passiflora-ceen. Dansk. Bot. Ark. 6: 1–103.

    Google Scholar 

  3781. Hansen AK, LE Gilbert, BB Simpson, SR Downie, AC Cervi, and RK Jansen. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships and chromosome number evolution in Passiflora. Syst. Bot. 31: 138–150.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3782. Hekking WHA. 1988. Violaceae: Part 1: Rinorea and Rinoreocarpus. Flora Neotropica 46: 1–208.

    Google Scholar 

  3783. Hodges SA, HE Ballard Jr., ML Arnold, and MW Chase. 1995. Generic relationships in the Violaceae: data from morphology, anatomy, chromosome numbers and rbcL sequences. Am. J. Bot. 82(6): 136 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3784. Holm L. 1969. An uredinological approach to some problems in angiosperm taxonomy. Nytt. Mag. Bot. 16: 147–150.

    Google Scholar 

  3785. Holden R. 1912. (Salicac. Phylog.). Ann. Bot. 20: 161–175.

    Google Scholar 

  3786. Hong T, Ma Z-L, and J-S Chen. 1987. Floral morphology of Populus lasiocarpa Oliv. and its phylogenetic position in Populus. Acta Bot. Sinica 29: 236–241.

    Google Scholar 

  3787. Jaroszewski JW and ES Olafsdottir. 1987. Monohy-droxylated cyclopentenoid cyanohydrin glucosides of Flacourtiaceae. Phytochemistry 26: 3348–3349.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3788. Jaroszewski JW et al. 1988. Occurrence of lotaustralin in Berberidopsis beckleri and its relation to chemical evolution of Flacourtiaceae. Biochem Syst. Ecol. 16(1): 23–28.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3789. Judd WS. 1997. The Flacourtiaceae in the Southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 1(10): 65–79.

    Google Scholar 

  3790. Keating RC. 1973. Pollen morphology and relationships of the Flacourtiaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 60: 273–305.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3791. Keating RC. 1976. Trends of specialization in pollen of Flacourtiaceae with comparative observations of Cochlospermaceae and Bixaceae. Grana 15: 29–49.

    Google Scholar 

  3792. Killip EP. 1938. The American species of Passifloraceae. Publ. Field. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser., 19: 1–613.

    Google Scholar 

  3793. Kimura C. 1963. On the embryo sac in some members of the Salicaceae. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., 4th ser. (Biol.) 29: 393–398.

    Google Scholar 

  3794. Kolbe K-B and J John. 1979. Serologische Untersuchungen zur Systematik der Violales. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 101: 3–15.

    Google Scholar 

  3795. Kubitzki K. 2007. Aphloiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 31–32. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3796. Kubitzki K. 2007. Malesherbiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 247–249. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3797. Lemke DE. 1987a. Morphology, xylem anatomy, and relationships of Neopringlea (Flacourtiaceae). Syst. Bot. 12: 609–616.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3798. Lemke DE. 1987b. Tribal relationships of Bartholomaea (Flacourtiaceae). Brittonia 39: 436–439.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3799. Lemke DE. 1988. A synopsis of Flacourtiaceae. Aliso 12: 29–43.

    Google Scholar 

  3800. Leskinen E and C Alström-Rapaport. 1999. Molecular phylogeny of Salicaceae and closely related Flacourtiaceae: evidence from 5.8S, ITS 1 and ITS 2 of the rDNA. Plant Syst. Evol. 215: 209–227.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3801. Liu J and C Cheng. 1991. On the systematic position of genus Dipentodon Dunn. J. Wuhan Bot. Res. 9: 29–39.

    Google Scholar 

  3802. Lobreau-Callen D. 1982. Structure et affinités polliniques des Cardiopterygaceae, Dipentodontaceae, Erythropalaceae et Octoknemataceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 103: 371–412.

    Google Scholar 

  3803. Lu L, H Wang, and Z-X Wei. 2005. Eight species of pollen morphology of Clethraceae and Violaceae, with reference to relationships among six families of Dilleniidae and Staphyleaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 27: 269–278.

    Google Scholar 

  3804. Malyutina ET. 1972. On the morphological nature of the flower parts of certain species of the genus Salix L. and possible ways of their evolution. Bot. Zhurn. 57: 524–530.

    Google Scholar 

  3805. Mauritzon J. 1933. Über die Embryologie der Turneraceae und Frankeniaceae. Bot. Not. 86: 543–554.

    Google Scholar 

  3806. Mauritzon J. 1936. Zur Embryologie einiger Parietales-Familien. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 30: 79–113.

    Google Scholar 

  3807. Meeuse ADJ. 1975. Taxonomic relationships of Salicaceae and Flacourtiaceae: their bearing on interpretative floral morphology and dilleniid phylogeny. Acta Bot. Neerl. 24: 437–457.

    Google Scholar 

  3808. Melchior H. 1925. Die phylogenetische Entwicklung der Violaceen und die natürlichen Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse ihrer Gattungen. Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni. Veg. Beih. 36: 83–125.

    Google Scholar 

  3809. Melo NF de, AC Cervi, and M Guerra. 2001. Karyology and cytotaxonomy of the genus Passiflora L. (Passifloraceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 226: 69–84.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3810. Metcalfe CR. 1956. Scyphostegia borneensis Stapf: anatomy of stem and leaf in relation to its taxonomic position. Reinwardtia 4: 99–104.

    Google Scholar 

  3811. Metcaife CR. 1962. Notes on the systematic anatomy of Whittonia and Peridiscus. Kew Bull. 15: 472–475.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3812. Miller RB. 1975. Systematic anatomy of the xylem and comments on the relationships of the Flacourtiaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 56: 20–102.

    Google Scholar 

  3813. Miyoshi N and R Yamamoto. 1984. Pollen morphology by means of scanning electron microscope: 8. Violales (Angiospermae). Jpn. J. Palynol. 30: 37–42.

    Google Scholar 

  3814. Morawetz W. 1981. Zur systematischen Stellung der Gattung Prockia: Karyologie und Epidermisskultur im Vergleich zu Flacourtia (Flacourtiaceae), Grewia (Tiliaceae) and verwandten Gattungen. Plant Syst. Evol. 139: 57–76.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3815. Munzinger J 2000. Systematique des genres Hybanthus Jacq. et Agatea A. Gray en Nouvelle-Caledonie, implications sur la phylogenie des Violaceae ligneuses tropicales. Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  3816. Munzinger JK and HE Ballard, Jr. 2003. Hekkingia (Violaceae), a new arborescent violet genus from French Guiana, with a key to genera in the family. Syst. Bot. 28: 345–351.

    Google Scholar 

  3817. Newsholme C. 1992. Willows: the genus Salix. Timber Press, Portland, OR.

    Google Scholar 

  3818. Olafsdottir ES, JW Jaroszcwski, and MM Arbo. 1990. Cyanohydrin glucosides of Turneraceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 18: 435–438.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3819. Paine AK and AK Sarkar. 1993. Some aspects of anatomy in Flacourtiaceae (tribe Berberidopsideae). J. Plant Anat. Morphol. 6: 34–41.

    Google Scholar 

  3820. Paine AK and AK Sarkar. 1997. Some aspects of anatomy in Flacourtiaceae (tribe Scolopieae). J. Plant Anat. Morphol. 7: 1–8.

    Google Scholar 

  3821. Peng Y, Z Chen, X Gong, Y Zhong, and S Shi. 2003. Phylogenetic position of Dipentodon sinicus: evidence from DNA sequences of chloroplast rbcL, nuclear ribosomal 18S, and mitochondria matR genes. Bot Bull. Acad. Sinica 44: 217–222.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3822. Plisko M. Passifloraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 112–120. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3823. Presting D. 1964 (1965). Die Systematik der Passifloraceen aus pollenmorphologischer Sicht. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 77: 40–44.

    Google Scholar 

  3824. Presting D. 1965. Zur Morphologic der Pollenkörner der Passifloraceen. Pollen et Spores 7: 193–247.

    Google Scholar 

  3825. Puri V. 1947. Studies in floral anatomy: I V. Vascular anatomy of the flower of certain species of Passifloraceae. Am. J. Bot. 34: 562–573.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3826. Puri V. 1948. Studies in floral anatomy: V. On the structure and nature of the corona in certain species of Passifloraceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 27: 130–149.

    Google Scholar 

  3827. Raju MVS. 1954. Pollination mechanism in Passiflora foetida Linn. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India 20: 431–436.

    Google Scholar 

  3828. Raju MVS. 1956. Embryology of the Passifloraceae: I. Gametogenesis and seed development of Passiflora calcarata Mast. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 35: 126–138.

    Google Scholar 

  3829. Rao VS. 1949. The morphology of the calyx-tube and the origin of perigyny in Turneraceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 28: 198–201.

    Google Scholar 

  3830. Record SJ. 1941. American woods of the family Flacourtiaceae. Trop. Woods 68: 40–57.

    Google Scholar 

  3831. Rehfeldt AC, E Schulte, and F Spener. 1980. Occurrence and biosynthesis of cyclopentenyl fatty acids in leaves and chloroplasts of Flacourtiaceae. Phytochemistry 19: 1685–1689.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3832. Ricardi SM. 1967. Revisión taxónomica de las Malesherbiaceas. Gayana 16: 1–139.

    Google Scholar 

  3833. Risch C. 1960. Die Pollenkorner der Salicaceen. Willdenowia 2: 413–430.

    Google Scholar 

  3834. Rowley JR and G Erdtman. 1967. Sporoderm in Populus and Salix. Grana Palynol. 7: 517–567.

    Google Scholar 

  3835. Sandwith NY. 1962. Contribution to the flora of tropical America: LXIX. A new genus of Peridiscaceae. Kew Bull. 16: 467–471.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3836. Shore JS, KL McQueen, and SL Little. 1994. Inheritance of plastid DNA in the Turnera ulmifolia complex. Am. J. Bot. 81: 1636–1639.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3837. Shore JS, MM Arbo, and A Fernández. 2006. Breeding system variation, genetics and evolution in the Turneraceae. New Phytol. 171: 539–551.

    PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3838. Schaeffer J. 1972. Pollen morphology of the genus Hydnocarpus (Flacourtiaceae) with notes on related genera. Blumea 20: 65–87.

    Google Scholar 

  3839. Skvortsov AK and MD Golysheva. 1966. Studies in leaf anatomy of the willows (Salix) in connection with systematics of the genus. Acta Biol. Acad. Sci. Hungar. 12: 125–174 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3840. Soltis DE, JW Clayton, CC Davis, MA Gitzendanner, M Cheek, V Savolainen, AM Amorim, and PS Soltis. 2007. Monophyly and relationships of the enigmatic amphitropical family Peridiscaceae. Taxon 56: 65–73.

    Google Scholar 

  3841. Sosa V, MW Chase, and C Barcenas. 2003. Chiangiodendron (Achariaceae): an example of the Laurasian flora of tropical forests of Central Americas. Taxon 52: 519–524.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3842. Spencer KC. 1987. Cyanogenic glycosides and the systematics of the Passifloraceae. Am. J. Bot. 74: 755–756 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3843. Spencer KC and DS Seigler. 1985a. Cyanogenic glycosides of Malesherbia. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 13: 23–24.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3844. Spencer KC and DS Seigler. 1985b. Cyanogenic glycosides and the systematics of the Flacourtiaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 13: 421–431.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3845. Spencer KC, DS Seigler, and SW Fraly. 1985. Cyanogenic glycosides of the Turneraceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 13: 433–435.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3846. Spirlet ML. 1965. Utilisation taxonomique des graines de pollen de Passifloracees. Pollen et Spores 7: 249–301.

    Google Scholar 

  3847. Steyn EMA, AE van Wyk, and GF Smith. 2001. A study of the ovule, embryo sac and young seed of Guthriea capensis (Achariaceae). South Afr. J. Bot. 67(2): 206–213.

    Google Scholar 

  3848. Steyn EMA, AE van Wyk, and GF Smith. 2002. Ovule, seed and seedling characters in Acharia (Achariaceae) with evidence of myrmecochory in the family. South Afr. J. Bot. 68: 143–156.

    Google Scholar 

  3849. Suda Y. 1963. The chromosome numbers of salicaceous plants in relation to their taxonomy. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., 4th ser. (Biol.), 29: 413–430.

    Google Scholar 

  3850. Swamy BGL. 1953. On the floral structure of Scyphostegia. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 19: 127–142.

    Google Scholar 

  3851. Van Heel WA. 1967. Anatomical and ontogenetic investigations on the morphology of the flowers and the fruit of Scyphostegia borneensis Stapf (Scyphostegiaceae). Blumea 15: 107–125.

    Google Scholar 

  3852. Van Heel WA. 1973, 1974, 1977, 1979. Flowers and fruits in Flacourtiaceae, parts 1–4. Blumea 21: 259–279; 22: 15–19; 23: 349–369; 25: 513–529.

    Google Scholar 

  3853. Vijayaraghaven MR and D Kaur. 1966. Morphology and embryology of Turnera ulmifolia L. and affinities of the family Turneraceae. Phytomorphology 19: 539–553.

    Google Scholar 

  3854. Wang H. 2004. Pollen morphology of thirteen species of the Flacourtiaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 26: 73–82.

    Google Scholar 

  3855. Wei M, Liang Y, and Ru T. 1982. Studies on the chemical components of the fruits and seeds of Idesia polycarpa. Acta Bot. Bor. Occid. Sinica 2(2): 87–94.

    Google Scholar 

  3856. Wendt T. 1988. Chiangiodendron (Flacourtiaceae: Pangieae): a new genus from southeastern Mexico representing a new tribe for the New World flora. Syst. Bot. 13: 435–441.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3857. Woodworth RH. 1935. Fibriform vessel members in the Passifloraceae. Trop. Woods 41: 8–16.

    Google Scholar 

  3858. Bawa KS and CJ Webb. 1983. Floral variation and sexual differentiation in Muntingia calabura (Elaeocarpaceae), a species with hermaphrodite flowers. Evolution 37: 1271–1282.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3859. Biddle JA and DC Christophel. 1978. Intergynoecial development in Tremandraceae. Phytomorphology 28: 411–418.

    Google Scholar 

  3860. Boesewinkel FD. 1999. Ovules and seeds of Tremandraceae. Aust. J. Bot. 47: 769–781.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3861. Brizicky GK. 1965. The genera of Tiliaceae and Elaeocarpaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 46: 286–307.

    Google Scholar 

  3862. Carlquist 1977. Wood anatomy of the Tremandraceae: phylogenetic and ecological implications. Am. J. Bot. 64: 704–713.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3863. Coode MJE. 1978. A conspectus of Elaeocarpaceae in Papuasia. Brunonia 1: 131–302.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3864. Coode MJE 2004. Elaeocarpaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 135–144. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3865. Dehay Ch. 1961. Remarques sur 1ανατομιε comparee des Elaeocarpacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 14(4): 89–96.

    Google Scholar 

  3866. Gasson P. 1996. Wood anatomy of the Elaeocarpaceae. In: LA Donaldson, AP Singh, BG Butterfield, and LJ Whitehous, eds. Resent advances in wood anatomy, pp. 47–71. New Zealand Forest Institute, Rotorua.

    Google Scholar 

  3867. Lodkina MM. 1992. Elaeocarpaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 249–254. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3868. Matthews ML and PK Endress. 2002. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Oxalidales (Oxalidaceae, Connaraceae, Brunelliaceae, Cephalotaceae, Cunoniaceae, Elaeocarpaceae, Tremandraceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 321–381.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3869. Mauritzon J. 1934. Zur Embryologie der Elaeocarpaceae. Ark. Bot. 26A(10): 1–8.

    Google Scholar 

  3870. Plisko MA. 2000. Malpighiaceae, Trigoniaceae, Vochysiaceae, Krameriaceae, Tremandraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 49–11. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3871. Sandhya Rani R. 1995. Floral anatomy of Tremandraceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 74(1–4): 69–74.

    Google Scholar 

  3872. Schumann KM. 1895. Elaeocarpaceae. In: A Engler and K Pranti, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 3(6): 1–8.

    Google Scholar 

  3873. Smith CE, Jr. 1954. The New World species of Sloanea (Elaeocarpaceae). Contr. Gray Herb. 175: 1–114.

    Google Scholar 

  3874. Tang Y and Z-Y Wu. 1990. Study on the pollen morphology of Chinese Elaeocarpaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 12: 397–403 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3875. Thompson J. 1976. A revision of the genus Tetratheca (Tremandraceae). Telopea 1: 139–215.

    Google Scholar 

  3876. Venkata Rao C. 1953. Floral anatomy and embryology of two species of Elaeocarpus. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 32: 21–33.

    Google Scholar 

  3877. Weibel R. 1968. Morphologic de 1εμβρψον et de la graine des Elaeocarpus. Candollea 23: 101–108.

    Google Scholar 

  3878. West WC, JE Gunkel, and MA Johnson. 1970. Morphology of the shoot apex in Elaeocarpaceae. Phytomorphology 20: 58–67.

    Google Scholar 

  3879. Aleshina LA. 1971. Palynological data on the systematics and phylogeny of the family Cucurbitaceae Juss. In: LA. Kuprianova and MS. Yakovlev, eds. Morphology of pollen grains of Cucurbitaceae, Thymelaeaceae, Cornaceae, pp. 3–103. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3880. Barabe D. 1981. Vascularisation de la fleur pistillee de Begonia handelii. Canad. J. Bot. 59: 819–825.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3881. Barabe D and L Chretien. 1983. Nouvelles donnees sur la vascularisation de la fleur pistillee de Begonia (Begoniaceae). Bull. Soc. Bot. France Lett. Bot. 130: 307–316.

    Google Scholar 

  3882. Barabe D, L Brouillet, and C Bertrand. 1985. Les Begonias a placentation parietale: Cas de Begonia masoniana Irmscher. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., ser. 4, Sect. B, Adansonia 7: 403–414.

    Google Scholar 

  3883. Bates DM, RW Robinson and C Jeffrey, eds. 1990. Biology and utilization of the Cucurbitaceae. Cornell University Press, Ithaca, NY.

    Google Scholar 

  3884. Boeswinkel FD. 1984. Ovule and seed structure in Datiscaceae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 33: 419–429.

    Google Scholar 

  3885. Boeswinkel FD and A De Lange. 1983. Development of ovule and seed in Begonia squmulosa Hook. f. Acta Bot. Neerl. 32: 417–425.

    Google Scholar 

  3886. Bohm BA. 1988. Flavonoid systematics of the Datiscaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 16: 151–155.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3887. Bouman F and A De Lange. 1982. Micromorphology of the seed coats in Begonia section Squamibegonia Warb. Acta Bot. Neerl. 31: 38–54.

    Google Scholar 

  3888. Bouman F and A De Lange. 1983. Structure, micro-morphology of Begonia seeds. The Begonian 50(70–78): 91.

    Google Scholar 

  3889. Bugnon P. 1926. Valeur morphologique de 1϶οϖαιρε infere chez les Begonia. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 7, 9: 7–25.

    Google Scholar 

  3890. Bugnon P. 1956. Valeur morphologique du complexe axillaires chez les Cucurbitacees. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 4, 11: 313–323.

    Google Scholar 

  3891. Carlquist S. 1985. Wood anatomy of Begoniaceae, with comments on raylessness, paedomorphosis, relationships, vessel diameter, and ecology. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 112: 59–69.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3892. Carlquist S. 1992. Wood anatomy of selected Cucurbitaceae and its relationship to habit and systematics. Nord. J. Bot. 12: 347–355.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3893. Chakravarty HL. 1958. Morphology of the staminate flowers in the Cucurbitaceae with special reference to the evolution of the stamens. Lloydia 21: 49–87.

    Google Scholar 

  3894. Charpentier A, L Broullet, and D Barabe. 1989. Or-ganogenese de la fleur pistillee du Begonia dregei et de Hillebrandia sandwicensis (Begoniaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 67: 3625–3639.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3895. Chopra RN. 1955. Some observations on endosperm development in the Cucurbitaceae. Phytomorphology 5: 219–230.

    Google Scholar 

  3896. Clement WL, LL Forrest, and SM Swensen. 2001. Phylogenetic placement of Hillebrandia sandwichensis (Begoniaceae). In Botany 2001: Plants and People, abstracts, p. 156. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  3897. Cuerrier A, L Brouillet, and D Barabé. 1991. Micromorphologie foliaires des Begoniaceae. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., sect. B, 4 ser. 12: 297–335.

    Google Scholar 

  3898. Davidson C. 1973. An anatomical and morphological study of Datiscaceae. Aliso 8: 49–110.

    Google Scholar 

  3899. Davidson C. 1976. Anatomy of xylem and phloem of the Datiscaceae. Los Angeles County Mus. Contr. Sci. 280: 1–28.

    Google Scholar 

  3900. Deshpande PK, SM Bhuskute, and VH Makde. 1986. Microsporogenesis and male gametophyte in some Cucurbitaceae. Phytomorphology 36: 145–150.

    Google Scholar 

  3901. Devi HM and KC Naidu. 1979. Embryological studies in the family Begoniaceae. Indian J. Bot. 2: 1–7.

    Google Scholar 

  3902. De Wilde WJJO and BEE Duyfjes. 1999. Bayabusua, a new genus of Cucurbitaceae. Sandakania 13: 1–16.

    Google Scholar 

  3903. Dittmer HJ and ML Roser. 1963. The periderm of certain members of the Cucurbitaceae. Southwest. Nat. 8: 1–9.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3904. Doorenbos J, MSM Sosef, and JJFE de Wilde. 1998. The Sections of Begonia Including Descriptions, Keys and Species Lists. Wageningen Agricultural University Papers 98–2.

    Google Scholar 

  3905. Dzevaltovsky AK. 1963. Cytoembryological studies of certain representatives of the family Cucurbitaceae. Ukrainian Bot. Zhurn. 20(4): 16–29 (in Ukrainian with Russian and English summaries).

    Google Scholar 

  3906. Dzevaltovsky AK. 1983. Cucurbitaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Phytolaccaceae- Thymelaeaceae, pp. 127–138. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3907. Gauthier R. 1959. L'anatomie vasculaire et 1϶ιντερπρετα-tion de la fleur pistillee de l'Hillebrandia sandwicensis Oliv. Phytomorphology 9: 72–87.

    Google Scholar 

  3908. Gauthier R and J Arros. 1963. L'anatomie de la fleur staminee de l' Hillebrandia sandwicensis Oliver et la vascularisation de 1϶εταμινε. Phytomorphology 13: 115–127.

    Google Scholar 

  3909. Golding J and DC Wasshausen. 2002. Begoniaceae, Edition 2. Part 1: annotated species lists. Part II: illustrated key, abridgement and supplement. Contrib. U.S. National Herb. 43: 1–289.

    Google Scholar 

  3910. Goulet I, D Barabé, and L Brouillet. 1994. Analyse structurale et architecture de l'inflorescence des Begoniaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 72: 897–914.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3911. Gulyaiev VA. 1963. Comparative embryology of Cucurbitaceae and its significance for the systematics of the family. Bot. Zhurn. 48: 80–85 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3912. Hagerup O. 1930. Vergleichende morphologische und systematische Studien über die Ranken und andere vegetative Organe der Cucurbitaceen und Passiflora-ceen. Dansk. Bot. Ark. 6(8): 1–104.

    Google Scholar 

  3913. Inamdar JA and M Gangadhara. 1976. Structure, ontogeny, and taxonomic significance of stomata in some Cucurbitaceae. Feddes Repert. 87: 293–310.

    Google Scholar 

  3914. Irmscher E. 1925. Begoniaceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, vol. 21, pp. 548–588. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  3915. Jeffrey C. 1962. Notes on Cucurbitaceae, including a proposed new classification of the family. Kew Bull. 15: 337–371.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3916. Jeffrey C. 1966. On the classification of the Cucurbitaceae. Kew Bull. 20: 417–426.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3917. Jeffrey C. 1978. Cucurbitaceae. In: VH Heywood, ed. Flowering plants of the world, pp. 115–117. Oxford University Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  3918. Jeffrey C. 1990. An outline classification of the Cucurbitaceae. In: DM Bates, RW Robinson, and C Jeffrey, eds. Biology and utilization of the Cucurbitaceae, pp. 449–463. Cornell University Press, London.

    Google Scholar 

  3919. Jeffrey C. 2005. A new system of Cucurbitaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 90(3): 332–335.

    Google Scholar 

  3920. Jin XB and FH Wang. 1994. Style and ovary anatomy of Chinese Begonia and its taxonomic and evolutionary implications. Cathaya 6: 125–144.

    Google Scholar 

  3921. Jobst J, K King, and V Hemleben. 1998. Molecular evolution of the internal transcribed spacers (ITS1 and ITS2) and phylo-genetic relationships among species of the family Cucurbitaceae. Molec. Phylogenet. Evol. 9: 204–219.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3922. Kamelina OP. 1983. Datiscaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Phytolaccaceae-Thymelaeaceae, pp. 139–144. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3923. Kamilova FN and EA Mokeeva. 1961. The nature and structure of tendrils of Cucurbitaceae. In Morphogenesis of plants, vol. 2, pp. 56–59. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3924. Kartashova NN and EN Nemirovich-Danchenko. 1968. On the evolution of nectaries in Cucurbitaceae Juss. Bot. Zhurn. 53: 1219–1225 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3925. Komar GA. 1992. Bignoniales. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative anatomy of seeds, vol. 4, pp. 178–182. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3926. Kumazawa M. 1964. Morphological interpretation of axillary organs in the Cucurbitaceae. Phytomorphology 14: 287–298.

    Google Scholar 

  3927. Lassnig P. 1997. Verzweigungsmuster und Rankenbau der Cucurbitaceae. Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt 98: 1–146.

    Google Scholar 

  3928. Leins P and R Bonnery-Brachtendorf. 1977. Ent-wicklungsges- chichtliche Untersuchungen an Blüten von Datisca canna-bina (Datiscaceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 53: 143–155.

    Google Scholar 

  3929. Liston A, LH Rieseberg, and TS Elias. 1989. Morphological stasis and molecular divergence in the intercontinental disjunct genus Datisca (Datiscaceae). Aliso 12: 525–542.

    Google Scholar 

  3930. Liston A, LH Rieseberg, and TS Elias. 1990. Functional androdi-oecy in the flowering plant Datisca glomerata. Nature 343: 641–642.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3931. Maheswari Devi H and KC Naidu. 1979. Embryological studies in the family Begoniaceae. Indian J. Bot. 2: 1–7.

    Google Scholar 

  3932. Matienko BT. 1957. On the anatomo-morphological nature of the flowers and fruits of Cucurbitaceae. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, ser. 7, 4: 288–322.

    Google Scholar 

  3933. Matthews ML and PK Endress. 2004. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Cucurbitales (Corynocarpaceae, Coriariaceae, Tetramelaceae, Datiscaceae, Begoniaceae, Cucurbitaceae, Anisophylleaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 145: 129–185.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3934. Mauritzon J. 1936. Zur Embryologie einiger Parietales-Familien. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 30(I): 79–113.

    Google Scholar 

  3935. Merxmuller H and P Leins. 1971. Zur Entwicklungs-geschichte münnlicher Begonienblüten. Flora 160: 333–339.

    Google Scholar 

  3936. Mokeeva EA. 1963. Development and structure of the node of stems in Cucurbitaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 48: 1472–1483 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3937. Muller EGO and F Pax. 1889. Cucurbitaceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, vol. IV (5), pp. 1–39. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  3938. Naudin C. 1855. Observations relatives a la nature des vrilles et a la structure de la fleur chez les Cucurbitacees. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. ser. 4, 4: 5–19.

    Google Scholar 

  3939. Oginuma K and CI Peng. 2002. Karyomorphology of Taiwanese Begonia (Begoniaceae): taxonomic implications. J. Plant Res. 115(1119)no. 3: 225–235.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3940. Puri V. 1954. Studies in floral anatomy: VII. On placentation in the Cucurbitaceae. Phytomorphology 4: 278–299.

    Google Scholar 

  3941. Radhakrishnaiah M and A Shanta. 2001. Taxonomic significance of flavonoid data in Cucurbitaceae. Rheedea. 11: 79–86.

    Google Scholar 

  3942. Rehm S, PR Enslin, ADJ Meeuse, and JH Wessels. 1957. Bitter principles of the Cucurbitaceae: VII. The distribution of bitter principles in this plant family. J. Sci. Food. Agric. 12: 679–680.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3943. Renner SS, A Weerasooriya, and ME Olson. 2002. Phylogeny of Cucurbitaceae inferred from multiple chloroplast loci. In Botany 2002: Botany in the Curriculum, abstracts, p. 169. Madison, WI.

    Google Scholar 

  3944. Rieseberg LH, MA Hanson, and CT Philbrick. 1992. Androdioecy is derived from dioecy in Datiscaceae: evidence from restriction site mapping of PCR-amplified chloroplast DNA fragments. Syst. Bot. 17: 324–336.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3945. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 1990. The systematic relationship between Begoniaceae and Papaveraceae: a comparative study of their floral development. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 60: 229–273.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3946. Singh A and ASR Dathan. 2001. Development and structure of seed coat in the Cucurbitaceae and its implications in sys-tematics. In SVS Chauhan and SN Chaturvedi, eds. Botanical essays: tribute to Professor Bahadur Singh, pp. 87–111. Printwell Publishers Distributors, Jaipur.

    Google Scholar 

  3947. Singh B. 1953. Studies on the structure and development of seeds of Cucurbitales. Phytomorphology 3: 224–239.

    Google Scholar 

  3948. Singh D. 1961a. Studies on endosperm and development of seed in the Cucurbitaceae and some related families. Agra Univ. J. Res. Sci. 10: 117–123.

    Google Scholar 

  3949. Singh D. 1961b. Development of embryo in the Cucurbitaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 40: 620–623.

    Google Scholar 

  3950. Singh D. 1964. A further contribution to the endosperm of the Cucurbitaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 60B: 399–413.

    Google Scholar 

  3951. Singh D and ASR Dathan. 1990. Seed coat anatomy of the Cucurbitaceae. In: DM Bates, RW Robinson and C Jeffrey, eds. Biology and utilization of the Cucurbitaceae, pp. 225–238. Cornell University Press, Ithaca, NY.

    Google Scholar 

  3952. Singh D and ASR Dathan. 1998. Morphology and embryology. In: NM Nayar and TA More, eds. Cucurbits, pp. 67–84. Science Publishers, Enfield, NH.

    Google Scholar 

  3953. Smith LB and BC Schubert. 1963. Begoniaceae Lindl. Field Mass. Nat. Hist. Bot. 13(1): 181–202.

    Google Scholar 

  3954. Smith LB, DC Wasshausen, J Golding, and C Karegeannes. 1986. Begoniaceae. Part I: illustrated key, Part II: annotated species list. Smithson. Contrib. Bot. 60: 1–584.

    Google Scholar 

  3955. Soyfer VN. 1964. Seed anatomy of the family Cucurbitaceae Juss. as a systematic character. Bull. Moscow Soc. Nat., Sect. Biol., new ser., 69(1): 86–101 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3956. Sridhar and D. Singh. 1986. Development of anther and male game- tophyte in Cucurbitaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 65: 487–493.

    Google Scholar 

  3957. Stafford PJ and DA Sutton. 1994. Pollen morphology of the Cyclan theinae C. Jeffr. (tribe Sicyeae Schrad., Cucurbitaceae); and its taxonomic significance. Acta Bot. Gallica 141: 171–182.

    Google Scholar 

  3958. Steenis CGGJ van. 1953. Datiscaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser. 1, 4: 382–387. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  3959. Swensen SM and CM Walsh. 1997. A molecular phylogeny of Cucurbitaceae. Am. J. Bot. 84(6): 236–237 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  3960. Swensen SM, BC Mullin, and MW Chase. 1994. Phylogenetic affinities of Datiscaceae based on an analysis of nucleotide sequences from the plastid rbcL gene. Syst. Bot. 19: 157–168.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3961. Swensen SM, JN Luthi, and LH Rieseberg. 1998. Datiscaceae revised: monophyly and the sequence of breeding system evolution. Syst. Bot. 23: 157–169.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3962. Swensen SM, WL Clement, LL Forrest, and MC Tebbitt. 2001. Hillebrandia sandwichensis: evolutionary relationships and biogeography. In Botany 2001: Plants and People, p. 95. Abstracts. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  3963. Tebbitt MC and CM Maciver. 1999. The systematic significance of the endothecium in Begoniaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 131: 203–221.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3964. Teppner H. 2000. Cucurbita pepo (Cucurbitaceae) — history, seed coat type, thin coated seeds and their genetics. Phyton 40: 1–42.

    Google Scholar 

  3965. Zhan Z-Y and AM Lu. 1989. Pollen morphology of the subtribe Thiadiantinae (Cucurbitaceae) and its taxonomic signifi-cance. Cathaya 1: 23–36.

    Google Scholar 

  3966. Zhang L-B and SS Renner. 2003. Phylogeny of Cucurbitales inferred from seven chloroplast and mitochondrial loci. Botany 2003. Abstract.

    Google Scholar 

  3967. Zhang L-B, MP Simmons, A Kocyan, and SS Renner. 2006. Phylogeny of the Cucurbitales inferred from plastid, nuclear, and mitochondrial sequences: implications for morphological and sexual system evolution. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 39: 305–322.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  3968. Bayer C and O Appel. 2003. Akaniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 21–24. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York

    Google Scholar 

  3969. Boufford DE, A Kjaer, JO Madsen, and T Skrydstrop. 1989. Glucosilonates in Bretschneideraceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 17: 75–379.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3970. Carlquist S. 1996. Wood anatomy of Akaniaceae and Bretschneideraceae: a case of near-identity and its systematic implication. Syst. Bot. 21: 607–616.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3971. Chaw S-M and C-I Peng. 1987. Palynological notes on Bretschneidera sinensis Hemsl. Bot. Bull. Acad. Sinica 28: 5–60.

    Google Scholar 

  3972. Doweld AB. 1996a. Bretschneideraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 346–348. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3973. Doweld AB. 1996b. Akaniaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 352–354. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3974. Doweld AB. 1996c. The systematic relevance of fruit and seed anatomy and morphology of Akania (Akaniaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 120: 379–389.

    Google Scholar 

  3975. Doweld AB. 1996d. The carpology and taxonomic relationships of Bretschneidera (Bretschneideraceae). Acta. Bot. Malacitana 21: 79–90.

    Google Scholar 

  3976. Gadek PA, CJ Quinn, JE Rodman, KG Karol, E Conti, RA Price and ES Fernando. 1992. Affinities of the Australian endemic Akaniaceae: new evidence from the rbcL sequences. Aust. Syst. Bot. 5: 717–724.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3977. Johnson MAT 1979 Chromosome numbers in Akania and Cephalotus. Kew Bull. 34: 37–38.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3978. Liu C. 1986. Studies of pollen morphology in the Bretschneideraceae and the relative families. Acta Bot. Yunn. 8: 441–450 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  3979. Ma ZW and GF He. 1992. Studies on the chemical constituents of Bretschneidera sinensis Hemsl. endemic in China. Acta Bot. Sinica 34: 483–484.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  3980. Romero EJ and LJ Hickey. 1976. A fossil leaf of Akaniaceae from Paleocene beds in Argentina. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 103: 126–131.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3981. Ronse Decraene LP and E Haston. 2006. The systematic relationships of glucosinolate-producing plants and related families: a cladistic investigation based on morphological and molecular characters. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 151: 453–494.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3982. Ronse Decraene LP, TYA Yang, P Schols, and EF Smets. 2002. Floral anatomy and systematics of Bretschneidera (Bretschneideraceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 139: 29–45.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3983. Stapf O. 1912. Akaniaceae. A new family of Sapindales. Kew Bull. 1912: 378–380.

    Google Scholar 

  3984. Tang Y. 1935. Notes on the systematic position of Bretschneideraceae as shown by its timber anatomy. Bull. Fan Mem. Inst. Biol. 6: 153–157.

    Google Scholar 

  3985. Tobe H and C-I Peng. 1990. The embryology and taxonomic relationships of Bretschneidera (Bretschneideraceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 103: 139–152.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3986. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1995. Embryology and relationships of Akania (Akaniaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 118: 261–274.

    Google Scholar 

  3987. Yang D-Q and C-M Hu. 1985. The chromosomes of Bretschneidera. Hems. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 42: 347–349.

    Google Scholar 

  3988. Andersson L and S Andersson. 2000. A molecular phylogeny of Tropaeolaceae and its systematic implication. Taxon 49: 721–736.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3989. Arnal C and J Loiseau. 1946. L'eperon de la fl eur du Tropaeolum majus. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 223: 361–364.

    Google Scholar 

  3990. Batygina TB. 1985. Tropaeolaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of fl owering plants: Brunelliaceae— Tremandraceae, pp. 215–219. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3991. Bayer C and O Appel. 2003. Tropaeolaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 400– 404. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  3992. Bersier JD. 1960. L'ovule et la placentation dans le genre Tropaeolum. Arch. Sci. Geneve. 13: 566–567.

    Google Scholar 

  3993. Bhalla PL and CP Malik. 1982. Localization and activity of some glycosidases during early embryogenesis in Tropaeolum majus L. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 61: 91–94.

    Google Scholar 

  3994. Bhalla PL, MB Singh, and CP Malik. 1979. Physiology and sexual reproduction: VI. Embryogenesis in Tropaeolum majus L.: enzyme changes. Acta Bot. Indica 7: 72–86.

    Google Scholar 

  3995. Bhalla PL, MB Singh, and CP Malik. 1982. Post-fertilization developmental time table for Tropaeolum majus. Acta Bot. Indica 10: 201–205.

    Google Scholar 

  3996. Boesewinket FD and F Bouman. 2000. Tropaeolaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 43–45. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  3997. Bolenbach A. 1928. Microsporogenesis in Tropaeolum majus with special reference to the cleavage process in tetrad formation. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 55: 105–115.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  3998. Brunotte C. 1900. Recherches embryogeniques et anatomiques sur quelques especes des genres Impatiens (L.) et Tropaeolum (L.). Thesis, University of Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  3999. Buchenau F. 1878. Bildungsabweichungen der Blüte von Tropaeolum majus. Abh. Nat. Ver. Bremen. 5: 599–641.

    Google Scholar 

  4000. Buchenau F. 1896. Der Blütenbau von Tropaeolum. Abh. Nat. Ver. Bremen. 13: 383–407.

    Google Scholar 

  4001. Carlquist S and CJ Donald. 1996. Wood anatomy of Limnanthaceae and Tropaeolaceae in relation to habit and phylogeny. SIDA 17: 333–342.

    Google Scholar 

  4002. Chadefaud M. 1974. Sur la formule fl orale de la Capucine (Tropaeolum majus L.). Bull. Bot. France 121: 347–355.

    Google Scholar 

  4003. Devi DR and LL Narayana. 1994. Floral anatomy of Tropaeolaceae. Feddes Repert. 105: 437–443.

    Google Scholar 

  4004. Dickson A. 1872. On embryogeny of Tropaeolum peregrinum and T. speciosum. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. 27: 222–235.

    Google Scholar 

  4005. Fuchs C. 1975. Ontogenèse foliaire et acquisition de la forme chez le Tropaeolum peregrinum L. I. Les premiers stades de l'ontogenèse du lobe median. Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot. XII Biol. Vég. 16: 321–389.

    Google Scholar 

  4006. Fuchs C. 1976. Ontogenèse foliaire et acquisition de la forme chez le Tropaeolum peregrinum L. II. Le développement du lobe après la formation des lobules. Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot. XII Biol. Vég. 17: 121–158.

    Google Scholar 

  4007. Gibbs PE, D Marshall, and D Brunton. 1978. Studies on the cytology of Oxalis tuberose and Tropaeolum tuberosum. Notes Bot. Gard. Edinb. 37: 215–220.

    Google Scholar 

  4008. Hoffman U. 1987. Der Bau des Gynoeceums von Tropaeolum und Pelargonium. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 108: 439–448.

    Google Scholar 

  4009. Huynh K-L. 1968. Morphologic du pollennes Tropaeolacees et des Balsaminacees, part 1. Grana Palynol. 8: 88–184.

    Google Scholar 

  4010. Kjaer A, JO Madsen, and Y Mael. 1978. Seed volatiles within the family Tropaeolaceae. Phytochemistry 17: 1285–1287.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4011. Loiseau JE. 1947. Sur 1eopyaviocraov du gynecee chez les Tropaeolacees. Ann. Fac. Sc. 26: 125–147.

    Google Scholar 

  4012. Rachmilevitz T. and A. Fahn. 1975. The fl oral nectary of Tropaeolum majus - the nature of the secretory cells and the cells and the manner of nectar secretion. Ann. Bot. 39: 721–728.

    Google Scholar 

  4013. Rama Devi D. 1990. Chemotaxonomy of Tropaeolaceae. Indian J. Bot. 13: 136–141.

    Google Scholar 

  4014. Rama Devi D and LL Narayana. 1994. Floral anatomy of Tropaeolaceae. Feddes Repert. 105: 7–8.

    Google Scholar 

  4015. Ricardi M, C Marticorena and F Torres. 1957. Nota preliminary de los pólenes de Tropaeolaceae chilenas. Bol. Soc. Biol. Concepción 32: 17–19.

    Google Scholar 

  4016. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 2001. Floral developmental evidence for the systematic relationships of Tropaeolum (Tropaeolaceae). Ann. Bot. 88, 5: 879–892.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4017. Schacht H. 1855. Über die Entstehung des Keimes von Tropaeolum majus. Bot. Z. 13: 188–208.

    Google Scholar 

  4018. Sparre B and L Andersson. 1991. A taxonomic revision of the Tropaeolaceae. Opera Bot. 108: 1–139.

    Google Scholar 

  4019. Tiwari SC, F Bouman, and RN Kapil. 1977. Ovule ontogeny in Tropaeolum majus. Phytomorphology 27: 350–358.

    Google Scholar 

  4020. Walker RI. 1947. Megasporogenesis and embryo development in Tropaeolum majus L. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club. 74: 240–249.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4021. Weberling F and L Müller. 1989. Persistierende Blütensporne bei Tropaeolum. Flora 169: 295–298.

    Google Scholar 

  4022. Woycicki M Z. 1907. Über den Bau des Embryosackes bei Tropaeolum majus. Bull. Internat. Acad. Sci. Cracovie 550–557.

    Google Scholar 

  4023. Bayer C and O Appel. 2003. Limnanthaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 220–224. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4024. Buchner R, H Halbritter, G Pfunder, and M Hesse. 1990. Pollen of Limnanthes douglasii: a reinvestigation. Grana 29: 207–211.

    Google Scholar 

  4025. Carlquist S and CJ Donald. 1996. Wood anatomy of Limnanthaceae and Tropaeolaceae in relation to habit and phylogeny. SIDA 17: 333–342.

    Google Scholar 

  4026. Eckert G. 1966. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche blütenanatomische Untersuchungen zum Problem der Obdiplostemonie. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 85: 523–604.

    Google Scholar 

  4027. Ettlinger MG, AJ Lundeen. 1956. The mustard oil of Limnanthes douglasii seed, m-methoxybenzyl isothiocyananthe. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 78: 1952–1954.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4028. Fries M. 1936. Über die Chromosomenzahl bei zwei Limnanthes-Arten. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 30: 440–442.

    Google Scholar 

  4029. Hauptli H, BD Webster, S Jain. 1978. Variation in nutlet morphology of Limnanthes. Am. J. Bot. 65: 615–624.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4030. Hofmann U and J Ludewig. 1985. Morphologische und system-atische Stellung von Limnanthes douglasii R. Brown, einem reprasentativen Vertreter der Limnanthaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 105: 401–431.

    Google Scholar 

  4031. Huynh K-L. 1971. The morphological development of the pollen of Limnanthes douglasii (Limnanthaceae). Grana 11: 58–61.

    Google Scholar 

  4032. Huynh K-L. 1972. The original position of the generative nucleus in the pollen tetrads of Agropyron, Itea, Limnanthes, and Onosma, and its phylogenetic significance in the angio-sperms. Grana 12: 105–112.

    Google Scholar 

  4033. Huynh K-L. 1982. Le pollen du Limnanthes douglasii (Limnanthaceae) en microscopie électronique. Pollen et Spores 24: 211–234.

    Google Scholar 

  4034. Johri BM. 1970. Limnanthaceae. Bull. Indian Natl. Sci. Acad. 41: 110–113.

    Google Scholar 

  4035. Johri BM and P Maheshwari. 1951. The embryo sac of Floerkea proserpinacoides Willd. Curr. Sci. 20: 44–46.

    Google Scholar 

  4036. Kesseli RV and SK Jain. 1984. New variation and biosystematic patterns detected by allozyme and morphological comparisons in Limnanthaceae sect. Reflexae (Limnanthaceae). Plant. Syst. Evol. 147: 133–165.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4037. Link DA. 1992. The floral nectaries in the Limnanthaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 179: 235–243.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4038. Maheshwari P and BM Johri. 1956. The morphology and embryology of Floerkea proserpinacoides Willd. with a discussion of the systematic position of the family Limnanthaceae. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 69: 410–423.

    Google Scholar 

  4039. Mason Ch T, Jr. 1951. Development of the embryo sac in the genus Limnanthes. Am. J. Bot. 38: 17–22.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4040. Mason Ch T, Jr. 1952. A systematic study of the genus Limnanthes R. Br. Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 25: 455–512.

    Google Scholar 

  4041. Mathur N. 1956. The embryology of Limnanthes. Phytomorphology 6: 41–51.

    Google Scholar 

  4042. Ornduff R. 1971. Systematic studies of Limnanthaceae. Madroño 21: 103–111.

    Google Scholar 

  4043. Ornduff R and TJ Crovello. 1968. Numerical taxonomy of Limnanthaceae. Am. J. Bot. 55: 173–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4044. Parker WH. 1976. Comparison of numerical taxonomic methods used to estimate flavonoid similarities in the Limnanthaceae. Brittonia 28: 390–399.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4045. Parker WH and BA Bohm. 1979. Flavonoids and taxonomy of the Limnanthaceae. Am. J. Bot. 66: 191–197.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4046. Phillips BE, CR Smith Jr., and WH Tallent. 1971. Glycerides of Limnanthes douglasii seed oil. Lipids 6: 93–99.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4047. Propach H. 1934. Cytologische Untersuchungen an Limnanthes douglasii R. Br. Zeitschr. Zellforsch. 21: 357–375.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4048. Rama Devi D. 1990. Floral anatomy of Limnanthaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 69: 271–274.

    Google Scholar 

  4049. Russell AM. 1919. A comparative study of Floerkea proserpi-nacoides and allies. Contrib. Bot. Lab. Univ. Pennsylvania 4: 401–418.

    Google Scholar 

  4050. Stenar H. 1925. Embryologische und zytologische Studien über Limnanthes douglasii R. Br. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 19: 133–152.

    Google Scholar 

  4051. Wunderlich R. 1991. Zur Frage nach der systematischen Stellung der Limnanthaceae. Stapfia 25: 1–59.

    Google Scholar 

  4052. Zhukova GY. 1985. Limnanthaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: III. Brunelliaceae-Tremandraceae, pp. 219–221. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4053. Aradhya MK, RM Manshardt, F Zee, and CW Morden. 1999. A phylogenetic analysis of the genus Carica L. (Caricaceae) based on fragment length variation in a cpDNA intergenic spacer region. Genet. Resour. Crop Evol. 46: 579–586.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4054. Badillo VM. 1971. Monographia de la familia Caricaceae. Publ. Assoc. Prof., Universidad Central de Venezuela, Maracay.

    Google Scholar 

  4055. Badillo VM. 1993. Caricaceae. Segundo esquema. Rev. Fac. Agron. Univ. Centr. Venezuela. Maracay.

    Google Scholar 

  4056. Baker HG. 1976. “Mistake” pollination as a reproductive system with special reference to the Caricaceae. In: J Burley and BT Styles, eds. Tropical trees — variation, breeding and conservation. Linn. Soc. Symp. Ser. 2, pp. 161–169. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  4057. Bawa KS. 1980. Mimicry of male by female flowers and intra-sexual competition for pollinators in Jacaratia dolichaula (D. Smith) Woodson (Caricaceae). Evolution 34: 467–474.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4058. Benitez de Rojas CE. 1974. Characteres microscopicos de la epidermis foliar en Caricaceae. Genero Carica. Bot. Fac. Agron. (Maracay) 7: 195–274.

    Google Scholar 

  4059. Carlquist S. 1998. Wood and bark anatomy of Caricaceae: correlations with systematics and habit. IAWA J. 19: 191–206.

    Google Scholar 

  4060. Dathan ASR and D Singh. 1970. Female gametophyte and seed of Carica candamarensis Hook. f. Plant (Lucknow, India) 2: 52–60.

    Google Scholar 

  4061. Devi S. 1952. Studies in the order Parietales: III. Vascular anatomy of the flower of Carica papaya L., with special reference to the structure of the gynoecium. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 36B: 59–69.

    Google Scholar 

  4062. Fischer JB. 1980. The vegetative and reproductive structure of papaya (Carica papaya). Lyonia 1: 191–207.

    Google Scholar 

  4063. Gmelin R and A Kjaer. 1970. Glucosilonates in the Caricaceae. Phytochemistry 9: 591–593.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4064. Jorgensen LB. 1981. Guard cell myrosin cells in Carica papaya. In: DJ Carr, ed., Abstract XIII Int. Bot. Congr., p. 242. Sydney.

    Google Scholar 

  4065. Jorgensen LB. 1995. Stomatal myrosin cells in Caricaceae. Taxonomic implications for a glucosinolate-containing family. Nord. J. Bot. 15: 523–540.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4066. Komar GA. 1992. Caricaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 124–127. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4067. Kubitzki K. 2003. Caricaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 57–61. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4068. Kyndt T, B van Droogenbroeck, E Romeijn-Peeters, JP Romero-Motochi, X Scheldeman, P Goetghebeur, P van Damme, and G Gheysen. 2005. Molecular phylogeny and evolution of Caricaceae based on rDNA internal transcribed spacers and chloroplast sequence data. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 37: 442–459.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4069. Kyndt T, E Romeijn-Peeters, B van Droogenbroeck, JP Romero-Motochi, G Gheysen, and P Goetghebeur. 2005. Species relationships in the genus Vasconcellea (Caricaceae) based on molecular and morphological evidence. Am. J. Bot. 92: 1033–1044.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4070. Miller NG. 1982. The Caricaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 63: 411–427.

    Google Scholar 

  4071. Olson ME. 2002. Intergeneric relationships within the Caricaceae-Moringaceae clade (Brassicales) and potential morphological synapomorphies of the clade and its families. Int. J. Plant Sci. 163(1): 51–65.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4072. Ronse Decraene LP and E Smets. 1999. The floral development and anatomy of Carica papaya (Caricaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 77: 582–598.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4073. Roth I. 1972. Desarollo y anatomia del fruto y de la semilla de Carica papaya L. (Lechosa). Acta Bot. Venez. 7: 1–4.

    Google Scholar 

  4074. Spencer KC and DS Seigler. 1984. Cyanogenic glycosides of Carica papaya and its phylogenetic position with respect to the Violales and Capparales. Am. J. Bot. 71: 1444–1447.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4075. Sprecher A. 1943. Beitrag zur Morphologie von Carica papaya L. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 53A: 517–549.

    Google Scholar 

  4076. Tang C-S. 1971. Benzyl isothiocyanate of papaya fruit. Phytochemistry 10: 117–131.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4077. Van Droogenbroeck, BT Kyndt, I Maertens, E Romeijn-Peeters, X Scheldeman, JP Romero-Motochi, P van Damme, P Goetghebeur, and G Gyheysen. 2004. Phylogenetic analysis of the highland papayas (Vasconcellea) and allied genera (Caricaceae) using PCR-RFLP. Theoret. Appl. Genet. 108: 1473–1486.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4078. Datta RM and IN Mitra. 1947. The systematic position of the family Moringaceae based on a study of Moringa pteri-gosperma Gaerth. (M. oleifera Lam.). J. Bot. Nat. Hist. Soc. 47: 355–357.

    Google Scholar 

  4079. Dave YS, ND Patel, and SV Desai. 1974. Pericarpal studies in the developing fruit of Horse-dadish (Moringa oleifera Lamk.). Flora 163: 398–404.

    Google Scholar 

  4080. Dutt BSM. 1978a. Anther in Moringa concanensis Nimmo. Curr. Sci. 47: 589.

    Google Scholar 

  4081. Dutt BSM. 1978b. Embryo development in Moringa concanen-sis Nimmo. Curr. Sci. 48: 693.

    Google Scholar 

  4082. Dutt BSM. 1979. Ovule and seed of Moringa concanensis Nimmo. Curr. Sci. 48: 652–654.

    Google Scholar 

  4083. Dutt BSM, LL Narayana, and A Parvathi. 1978. Floral anatomy of Moringa concanensis Nimmo. Indian J. Bot. 1: 35–39.

    Google Scholar 

  4084. Dutt BSM, LL Narayana, M Radhakrishnaiah, and G Nageshwar. 1984. Systematic position of Moringa. J. Econ. Taxon. Bot. 5(3): 577–580.

    Google Scholar 

  4085. Ernst WR. 1963. The genera of Capparaceae and Mor-ingaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 44: 81–95.

    Google Scholar 

  4086. Ferguson IK. 1985. The pollen morphology of Moringaceae. Kew Bull. 40: 25–34.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4087. Fisel KJ. 1989. Untersuchungen zur Morphologie und Ontogenie der Blüten von Tovaria pendula Ruiz et Pavon und Moringa oleifera Lam. Diploma thesis, Faculty Nat. Sci. Math., University of Ulm, Germany.

    Google Scholar 

  4088. Ghasi S, E Nwodobo, and JO Ofili. 2000. Hypocholesterolemic effects of crude extract of leaf of Moringa oleifera Lam. in highfat diet fed wistar rats. J. Ethnopharm. 69: 21–25.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4089. Gill LS, YY Karatela, BL Lamina, and SWH Husaini. 1985. Cytology and histomorphology of Moringa oleifera Lam. (Moringaceae). Feddes Repert. 96: 299–305.

    Google Scholar 

  4090. Komar GA. 1992. Moringaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 209–212. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4091. Kubitzki K. 2003. Moringaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera or vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 312–314. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4092. Narayana HS. 1970. Moringaceae. Bull. Indian Nat. Sci. Acad. 41: 78–83.

    Google Scholar 

  4093. Olson ME. 2002a. Intergeneric relationships within the Caricaceae-Moringaceae clade (Brassicales) and potential morphological synapomorphies of the clade and its families. Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 51–65.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4094. Olson ME. 2002b. Combining data from DNA sequences and morphology for a phylogeny of Moringaceae (Brassicales). Syst. Bot. 27: 55–73.

    Google Scholar 

  4095. Olson ME. 2003a. Wood and bark anatomy in Moringa (Moringaceae). Haseltonia 8: 85–121.

    Google Scholar 

  4096. Olson ME. 2003b. Ontogenetic origins of floral bilateral symmetry in Moringaceae (Brassicales). Am. J. Bot. 90: 49–71.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4097. Olson ME and S Carlquist. 2001. Stem and root anatomical correlations with life form diversity, ecology, and systemat-ics in Moringa (Moringaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 135: 315–348.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4098. Olson ME and JA Rosell. 2006. Using heterochrony to detect modularity in the evolution of stem diversity in the plant family Moringaceae. Evolution 2006: 724–734.

    Google Scholar 

  4099. Periasamy K and C Indira. 1986. The carpel of Moringa. Ann. Bot. 58: 897–901.

    Google Scholar 

  4100. Puri V. 1941. Life-history of Moringa oleifera Lam. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 20: 263–284.

    Google Scholar 

  4101. Rao N V, S Avita, and JA Inambar. 1983. Studies on the Moringaceae. Feddes Repert. 94: 213–223.

    Google Scholar 

  4102. Ronse Decraene LP, J De Laet, and E Smets. 1998. Floral development and anatomy of Moringa oleifera (Moringaceae): what is the evidence for a capparalean or sapindalean affin-ity? Ann. Bot. 82: 273–284.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4103. Verdcourt B. 1985. A synopsis of the Moringaceae. Kew Bull. 48: 1–23.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4104. Andallah MS. 1967. The Resedaceae. A taxonomic revision of the family. Meded. Land. Wagen. 67: 1–98.

    Google Scholar 

  4105. Abdallah MS and HCD de Wit. 1978. The Resedaceae: a taxo-nomic revision of the family (final installment) Meded Landbouwhogeschool Wageningen 78–14: 99–416.

    Google Scholar 

  4106. Abdel Khalik K, RG van den Berg, J van der Maesen, and MN El Hadidi. 2002. Pollen morphology of some tribes of Brassicaceae from Egypt and its systematic implications. Feddes Repert. 113(3–4): 211–223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4107. Alexander I. 1952. Entwicklungsstudien an Blüten von Cruciferen und Papaveraceen. Planta 41: 125–144.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4108. Aleykutty KM and JA Inamdar. 1978a. Studies in the vessels of some Capparaceae. Flora 167: 103–109.

    Google Scholar 

  4109. Aleykutty KM and JA Inamdar. 1978b. Structure, ontogeny, and taxonomic significance of trichomes and stomata in some Capparidaceae. Feddes Repert. 89: 19–30.

    Google Scholar 

  4110. Al-Shehbaz IA. 1984. The tribes of Cruciferae (Brassicaceae) in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 65: 343–373.

    Google Scholar 

  4111. Al-Shehbaz IA. 1985. The genera of Brassicaceae (Cruciferae) in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 66: 279–351.

    Google Scholar 

  4112. Al-Shehbaz IA. 1988a. The genera of Arabideae (Cruciferae: Brassicaceae) in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 69: 85–166.

    Google Scholar 

  4113. Al-Shehbaz IA. 1988b. The genera of Anchoniea (Hesperideae) (Cruciferae: Brassicaceae) in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 69: 193–212.

    Google Scholar 

  4114. Al-Shehbaz IA. 1988c. The genera of Sisymbrieae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 69: 213–237.

    Google Scholar 

  4115. Al-Shehbaz IA. 1989. Dactylocardamum (Brassicaceae): a remarkable new genus from Peru. J. Arnold Arbor. 70: 515–521.

    Google Scholar 

  4116. Al-Shehbaz IA and KI Al-Shammary. 1987. Distribution and chemotaxonomic significance of glucosinolates in certain Middle-Eastern Cruciferae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 15: 599–569.

    Google Scholar 

  4117. Al-Shehbaz IA, MA Beilstein, and EA Kellogg. 2006. Systematics and phylogeny of the Brassicaceae (Cruciferae): an overview. Plant Syst. Evol. 259: 89–120.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4118. Anuradha SMJ, M Radhakrisnaiah, and LL Narayana. 1988. Chemosystematics of Capparaceae. Feddes Repert. 99: 391–394.

    Google Scholar 

  4119. Appel O. 1999. The so-called ‘beak’, a character in the system-atics of Brassicaceae? Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 121: 85–98.

    Google Scholar 

  4120. Appel O and C Bayer. 2003. Tovariaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 397–399. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4121. Appel O and IA Al-Shehbaz. 1997. Re-evaluation of the tribe Heliophileae (Brassicaceae). Mitt. Inst. Allg. Bot. Hamburg 27: 85–92.

    Google Scholar 

  4122. Appel O and IA Al-Shehbaz. 2003. Cruciferae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 75–174. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4123. Appelqvist LA. 1976. Lipids in the Cruciferae. In: JG Vaughan, AJ Macleod, and BMG Jones, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Cruciferae, pp. 221–277. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  4124. Arber A. 1931. Studies in floral morphology: I. On some structural features of the Cruciferous flower. New Phytol. 30: 11–41.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4125. Arber A. 1938. Studies in flower structure: VII. On the gynoe-cium of Reseda with a consideration of paracarpy. Ann. Bot. 6: 43–48.

    Google Scholar 

  4126. Arunalakshmi V. 1985. Embryological studies in Capparidaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 64: 17–24.

    Google Scholar 

  4127. Arunalakshmi V. 1989. Structure and development of seed coat in Cleome. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 68: 116–121.

    Google Scholar 

  4128. Avetisian VE. 1976. Some modifications of the system of the family Brassicaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 61: 1198–1203 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4129. Avetisian VE. 1987. Some peculiarities in carpologic evolution of Brassicaceae. Sbornik Nauch. Trudov Arm. Otd. Vsesoyusn. Bot. Ob. 10: 67–69 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4130. Avetisian VE. 1990. A review of the system of Brassicaceae flora of the Caucasus. Bot. Zhurn. 75: 1029–1032 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4131. Balwant Singh. 1944. A contribution to the anatomy of Salvadora persica L. with special reference to the origin of the included phloem. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 23: 71–78.

    Google Scholar 

  4132. Bayer A. 1905. Beiträge zur systematischen Gliederung der Cruciferen. Bot. Centralbl. 18: 119–180.

    Google Scholar 

  4133. Bayer C and O Appel. 2003. Bataceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 30–32. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4134. Bayer C and O Appel. 2003. Pentadiplandraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, 329–331. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4135. Behnke H-D. 1977a. Phloem ultrastructure and systematic position of Gyrostemonaceae. Bot. Not. 130: 255–260.

    Google Scholar 

  4136. Behnke H-D. 1977b. Zur Skulptur der Pollen-Exine bei drei Centrospermen (Gisekia, Limeum, Hectorella), bei Gyrostemonaceen und Rhabdodendraceen. Plant Syst. Evol. 128: 227–235.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4137. Behnke H-D. 1977c. Dilatierte ER-Zisternen: Ein mik-romor-phologisches Merkmal der Capparales? Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 90: 241–251.

    Google Scholar 

  4138. Behnke HD and G Eschleck. 1978. Dilated cisternae in Capparales – an attempt towards the characterization of a specific endoplasmatic reticulum. Protoplasma 97: 351–363.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4139. Beilstein MA, IA Al-Shehbaz, EA Kellogg. 2006. Brassicaceae phylogeny and trichome evolution. Am. J. Bot. 93: 607–619.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4140. Belyaeva LE and GB Rodionova. 1983. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants, vol. 2, pp. 154–164. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4141. Boesewinkel FD. 1990. Ovule and seed development of Tovaria pendula Ruiz et Pavon. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 111: 389–401.

    Google Scholar 

  4142. Bouman F. 1975. Integument initiation and testa development in some Cruciferae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 70: 213–229.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4143. Bowman JL. 2006. Molecules and morphology: comparative developmental genetics of the Brassicaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 259: 199–215.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4144. Brock A, T Herzfeld, R Paschke, M Koch, and B Dräger. 2006. Brassicaceae contain nortropane alkaloids. Phytochemistry 67: 2050–2057.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4145. Brown RC, BE Lemmon, and H Nguyen. 2004. Comparative anatomy of the chalazal endosperm cyst in seed of the Brassicaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 375–394.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4146. Brückner C. 1996. Carpelloid stamens in Papaveraceae Juss. and Brassdicaceae Burnett (Cruciferae Juss.) and their bearing on theories of gynoecium organization. Feddes Repert. 107: 321–337.

    Google Scholar 

  4147. Brückner C. 2000. Clarification of the carpel number in Papaverales, Capparales, and Berberidaceae. Bot. Rev. 66: 155–307.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4148. Carlquist S. 1971. Wood anatomy of Macaronesian and other Brassicaceae. Aliso 7: 365–384.

    Google Scholar 

  4149. Carlquist S. 1978. Wood anatomy and relationships of Bataceae, Gyrostemonaceae, and Stylobasiaceae. Allertonia 1: 297–330.

    Google Scholar 

  4150. Carlquist S. 1985. Wood anatomy and familial placement of Tovaria. Aliso 11: 69–76.

    Google Scholar 

  4151. Carlquist S. 1998. Wood anatomy of Resedaceae. Aliso 16: 127–135.

    Google Scholar 

  4152. Carlquist S. 2002. Wood and bark anatomy of Salvadoraceae: ecology, relationships, histology of interxylary phloem. J. Torrey Bot. Soc. 129: 10–20.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4153. Carlquist S and RB Miller 1999. Vegetative anatomy and relationships of Setchellanthus caeruleus (Setchellanthaceae). Taxon 48: 289–302.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4154. Chaban IA. 1983. Resedaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants, vol. 2, pp. 164–172. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4155. Chaban IA and MS Yakovlev. 1974. Embryology of Reseda lutea L.: I. Megasporogenesis and development of the embryo sac. Bot. Zhurn. 59: 24–37 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4156. Chandler GT and RJ Bayer. 2000. Phylogenetic placement of the enigmatic Western Australian genus Emblingia based on rbcL sequences. Plant Sp. Biol. 15: 67–72.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4157. Chernyakovskaya EF. 1992. Resedaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 202–209. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4158. Crete R. 1951. Embryogenie des Capparidacees: Developpement de 1∍εμβρΨov chez le Cleome graveolens Raffin. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci. 233: 562–564.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  4159. D'Arcy WG. 1979. Family 73A. Capparaceae-Tovarioideae. In Flora of Panama. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 66: 117–121.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4160. David E. 1938. Embryologische Untersuchungen an Myoporaceen, Salvadoraceen, and Hippocrateaceen. Planta 28: 680–703.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4161. Delaveau P, B Koudogbo, and J-L Pousset. 1973. Al-kaloides chez les Capparidaceae. Phytochemistry 12: 2983–2985.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4162. De Leonardis W, G Fichera, N Longhitano, A Zizza. 1997. Pollen and seed morphology of three species of Reseda L. in Sicily and relationship with their systematic position. Plant Biosystems 131(1): 43–49.

    Google Scholar 

  4163. Deng Y and Z Hu. 1995. The comparative morphology of the floral nectarines of Cruciferae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 33: 209–220.

    Google Scholar 

  4164. Den Outer RW and WLH van Veeneudaal. 1981. Wood and bark anatomy of Azima tetracantha Lam. (Salvadoraceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 30: 199–207.

    Google Scholar 

  4165. Dvorak F. 1968. A contribution to the study of the variability of the nectaries. Preslia 40: 13–17.

    Google Scholar 

  4166. Dvorak F. 1971. On the evolutionary relationship in the family Brassicaceae. Feddes Repert. 82: 357–372.

    Google Scholar 

  4167. Dvorak F. 1973. The importance of the indumentum for the investigation of evolutional relationship in the family Brassicaceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 121: 155–164.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4168. Eames AJ. 1930. Crucifer carpels. Am. J. Bot. 17: 638–656.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4169. Eames AJ and CL Wilson. 1928. Carpel morphology in the Cruciferae. Am. J. Bot. 15: 251–270.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4170. Eckardt Th. 1959 (1960). Das Blütendiagramm von Batis P. Br. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 72: 411–418.

    Google Scholar 

  4171. Eckard Th. 1971. Anlegung und Entwicklung der Blüten von Gyrostemon ramulosus Desf. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 90: 434–446.

    Google Scholar 

  4172. El Migirab S, Y Berger, and J Jadot. 1977. Isothiocyanates, thio-urees et thiocarbamates isolés de Pentadiplandra brazzeana. Phytochemistry 16: 1917–1921.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4173. Erbar C and P Leins. 1997a. Different patterns of floral development in whorled flowers, exemplified by Apiaceae and Brassicaceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 158: 49–64.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4174. Erbar C and P Leins. 1997b. Studies on the early floral development in Cleomoideae (Capparaceae) with emphasis on the androecial development. Plant Syst. Evol. 206: 119–132.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4175. Erdtman G, P Leins, R Melville, and CR Metcalfe. 1969. On the relationships of Emblingia. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 62: 169–186.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4176. Ernst WR. 1963. The genera of Capparaceae and Mor-ingaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 44: 81–95.

    Google Scholar 

  4177. Ezelarab GE and KJ Dormer. 1966. The organization of the primary vascular system in the Rhoeadales. Ann. Bot. 30: 123–132.

    Google Scholar 

  4178. Fedotova TA. 1992. Gyrostemonaceae, Bataceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 213–228. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4179. Fisel KJ and F Weberling. 1990. Untersuchungen zur Morphologic und Ontogenie der Blüten von Tovaria pendula Ruiz und Pavon und Tovaria diffusa (Macfad.) Fawcett and Rendle (Tovariaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 111: 365–387.

    Google Scholar 

  4180. Frohne D. 1962. Das Verhaltnis von vergleichender Ser-obotanik zu vergleichender Phytochemie, dargestellt an serologischen Untersuchungen im Bereich der “Rhoeadales”. Planta Medica 10: 283–297.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4181. Fulcher WE. 1972. An anatomical and morphological study of Batis maritime L. with systematic implications. Diss. Abstr. Int. B 32: 6965.

    Google Scholar 

  4182. Fursa NS, LE Belyaeva, and VE Avetisian. 1986. Natural compounds of the family Brassicaceae as possible chemotaxo-nomic characters. Report 4. Glucosinolates, alkaloids, sinapine. Rastitel'n. Resursy 22: 449–474 (in Russian).

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  4183. Galloway GL, RL Malmberg, and RA Price. 1998. Phylogenetic utility of the nuclear gene arginine decarboxylase: an example from Brassicaceae. Molec. Biol. Evol. 15: 1312–1320.

    PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4184. Gazet du Chatelier G. 1946. Le diagramme de la fleur des Cruciferes. Rec. Trav. Inst. Bot. 2: 5–9.

    Google Scholar 

  4185. George AS. 1982. Gyrostemonaceae. Flora Australia 8: 362–379. Canberra.

    Google Scholar 

  4186. George AS. 2003. Gyrostemonaceae. In: Kubitzki K, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 213–217. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4187. Gibson AC. 1979. Anatomy of Koeberlinia and Canotia revisited. Madroño 26: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  4188. Goldblatt P. 1976. Chromosome number and its significance in Batis maritima (Bataceae). J. Arnold Arbor. 57: 526–530.

    Google Scholar 

  4189. Goldblatt P. 1979. Chromosome number in two cytologically unknown New World families, Tovariaceae and Viviniaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 65: 776–777.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4190. Goldblatt P, JW Nowicke, TJ Mabry, and H-D. Behnke. 1976. Gyrostemonaceae: status and affinity. Bot. Not. 129: 201–206.

    Google Scholar 

  4191. Gomez-Campo C. 1980. Morphology and morpho-taxonomy of the tribe Brassicaceae. In: S Tsunoda, K Hinata, and C Gomez-Campo, eds. Brassica crops and wild allies, pp. 3–31. Japan Scientific Societies Press, Tokyo.

    Google Scholar 

  4192. González-Aguilera JJ and AM Fernández-Peralta. 1984. Phylogenetic relationships in the family Resedaceae L. Genetica 64: 185–197.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4193. Grubb CD and S Abel. 2006. Glucosinolate metabolism and its control. Trends Plant Sci. 11: 89–100.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4194. Guerra M dos Santos. 1989. The chromosome number of Azima tetracantha (Salvadoraceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 168: 83–86.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4195. Hall JC and KJ Sytsma. 2000. Solving the riddle of Californian cuisine: phylogenetic relationships of capers and mustards. Am. J. Bot. 87(6, Suppl.): 132.

    Google Scholar 

  4196. Hall JC, KJ Sytsma, and HH Iltis. 2002. Phylogeny of Capparaceae and Brassicaceae base on chloroplast sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 89: 1826–1842.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4197. Hall JC, HH Iltis, and KJ Sytsma. 2004. Molecular phylogenet-ics of core Brassicales, placement of orphan genera Emblingia, Forchhammeria, Tirania, and character evolution. Syst. Bot. 29: 654–669.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4198. Hedge IC, A Kjaer, and O Malver. 1980. Dipterygium — Cruciferae or Capparaceae? Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 247–250.

    Google Scholar 

  4199. Hennig L. 1929. Beiträge zur Kentnis der Resedaceen-Blüte und Frucht. Planta 9: 507–563.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4200. Holl JC, HH Iltis, and KJ Sytsma. 2004. Molecular phylogenet-ics of core Brassicales, placement of orphan genera Emblingia, Forchhammeria, Tirania, and character evolution. Syst. Bot. 29: 654–669.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4201. Hufford L. 1996. Developmental morphology of female flowers of Gyrostemon and Tersonia and floral evolution among Gyrostemonaceae. Am. J. Bot. 83: 1471–1487.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4202. Hurka H, M Paetsch, W Bleeker, and B Neuffer. 2005. Evolution within the Brassicaceae. Nova Acta Leopoldina NF 92: 113–127.

    Google Scholar 

  4203. Iltis HH. 1957. Studies in the Capparidaceae: III. Evolution and phytogeny of the western North American Cleomoideae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 44: 77–119.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4204. Iltis HH. 1999. Setchellanthaceae (Capparales), a new family for a relictual, glucosinolate-producing endemic of the Mexican deserts. Taxon 48: 257–275.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4205. Inamdar JA. 1969. The stomatal structure and ontogeny in Azima and Salvadora. Flora 158: 519–525.

    Google Scholar 

  4206. Iversen T-H. 1970. The morphology, occurrence, and distribution of dilated cisternae of the endoplasmic reticulum in tissues and plants of the Cruciferae. Protoplasma 71: 467–477.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4207. Janchen E. 1942. Das System der Cruciferen. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 91: 1–28.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4208. Johnson DS. 1935. The development of the shoot, male flower, and seedling of Batis maritima L. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 62: 19–31.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4209. Jørgensen LB. 1981. Myrosin cells and dilated cisternae of the endoplasmic reticulum in the order Capparales. Nord. J. Bot. 1: 341–460.

    Google Scholar 

  4210. Jørgensen LB. 1999. Absence of myrosin cells in Koeberlinia. In Linnean Society Symposium under the microscope: plant anatomy and systematics. Abstracts: 32.

    Google Scholar 

  4211. Jørgensen LB, H-D Behnke, and TJ Mabry. 1977. Protein-accumulating cells and dilated cisternae of the endoplasmic reticulum in three glucosinolate containing genera: Armoracia, Capparis, Drypetes. Planta 137: 215–224.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4212. Kamelin RV. 2002. Cruciferae: concise review of the system. Barnaul University, Barnaul. (In Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4213. Karol KG, JE Rodman, E Conti, and KJ Sytsma. 1999. Nucleotide dequence of rbcL and phylogenetic relationships of Setchellanthus caeruleus (Setchellanthaceae). Taxon 48: 303–315.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4214. Keighery GJ. 1975. Chromosome numbers in the Gyrostemonaceae Endl. and the Phytolaccaceae Lindl.: a comparison. Aust. J. Bot. 23: 335–338.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4215. Keighery GJ. 1981. The breeding system of Emblingia (Emblingiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 137(1–2): 63–65.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4216. Kers LE. 2003. Capparaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 36–56. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4217. Khalik KA and LJG van der Maesen. 2002. Seed morphology of some tribes of Brassicaceae (implications for taxonomy and species identification for the flora of Egypt). Blumea 47: 363–383.

    Google Scholar 

  4218. Kjaer A. 1968. Glucosilonates in Tovariaceae. Phytochemistry 7: 131–133.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4219. Kjaer A. 1976. Glucosinolates in the Cruciferae. In: JG Vaughan, AJ Macleod, and BMG Jones, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Cruciferae, pp. 207–219. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  4220. Kjaer A and O Malver. 1979. Glucosinulates in Tersonia brevi-pes (Gyrostemonaceae). Phytochemistry 18: 1565.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4221. Koch M. 2003. Molecular phylogenetics, evolution and population biology in Brassicaceae. In: AK Sharma and A Sharma, eds. Plant genome: biodiversity and evolution, vol. 1, part A. Phanerogams, pp. 1–35. Science Publishers, Enfield, NH

    Google Scholar 

  4222. Koch M, B Haubold, and T Mitchell-Olds. 2001. Molecular sys-tematics of the Brassicaceae: evidence from coding plastidic matK and nuclear Chs sequences. Am. J. Bot. 88: 534–544.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4223. Koch, M, IA Al-Shehbaz, and K Mummenhoff. 2003. Molecular systematics, evolution, and population biology in the mustard family (Brassicaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 151–171.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4224. Koch M, C Dobes, M Matschinger, W Bleeker, J Vogel, M Kiefer, and T Mitchell-Olds. 2005. Evolution of the trnF(GAA) gene in Arabidopsis relatives and the Brassicaceae family: mono-phyletic origin and subsequent diversification of a plastidic pseudogene. Molec. Biol. Evol. 22: 1032–1043.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4225. Kolbe KP. 1978. Serologische Beiträge zur Systematik der Capparales. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 99: 468–489.

    Google Scholar 

  4226. Koudogbo B and P Delaveau. 1974. Chimotaxonomie des Capparidaceae. Plant Med. Phytotherapie 8: 96–103.

    Google Scholar 

  4227. Koul KK, N Ranjna, and SN Raina. 2000. Seed coat microsculpturing in Brassica and allied genera (sub-tribes Brassicinae, Raphaninae, Moricandiinae). Ann. Bot. 86: 385–397.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4228. Kozo-Poljanski BM. 1945. The origin of the flowers of Cruciferae in the light of teratology: teratology of the flower and new problems of its theory. Bot. Zhurn. 30: 14–30 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4229. Kshetrapal S. 1970. A contribution to the vascular anatomy of the flower of certain species of the Salvadoraceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 49: 92–99.

    Google Scholar 

  4230. Kubitzki K. 2003a. Emblingiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 206–208. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4231. Kubitzki K. 2003b. Koeberliniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 218–219. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4232. Kubitzki K. 2003c. Resedaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 334–338. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4233. Kubitzki K. 2003d. Salvadoraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 342–344. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4234. Kubitzki K. 2003e. Setchellanthaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 353–354. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4235. Kumar A, SR Rao, and TS Rathore. 2002. Cytological investigations in some important tree species of Rajasthan: 4. Male meiosis studies in the genus Salvadora L. Cytologia (Japan) 67(2): 105–115.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4236. Kuprianova LA. 1965. Palynology of Amentiferae. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4237. La-Serna Ramos I. 1996. Pollen characters of Canary Resedaceae with special reference to endemic taxa. Grana 35: 16–23.

    Google Scholar 

  4238. Leins P and G Metzenauer. 1979. Entwicklungs-geschichtliche Untersuchungen an Capparis-Bluten. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 100: 542–554.

    Google Scholar 

  4239. Leins P and U Sobick. 1977. Die Blütenentwicklung von Reseda lutea. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 98: 133–149.

    Google Scholar 

  4240. Lysack MA, MA Koch, A Pecinka, and I Schubert. 2005. Chromosome triplication across the tribe Brassiceae. Genome Res. 15: 516–525.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4241. Mabry TJ. 1976. Pigment dichotomy and DNA-RNA hybridization data for centrospermous families. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 79–94.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4242. Mabry TJ and BL Turner. 1964. Chemical investigations of the Batidaceae. Betaxanthins and their systematic implications. Taxon 13: 197–200.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4243. Maheshwari Devi H. 1972. Salvadoraceae: a study of its embryology and systematics. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 51: 56–62.

    Google Scholar 

  4244. Mauritzon J. 1934. Die Embryologie einiger Capparidaceen sowie von Tovaria pendula. Arkiv Bot. 26A(15): 1–14.

    Google Scholar 

  4245. McLaughlin L. 1959. The woods and flora of the Florida Keys: wood anatomy and phylogeny of Batidaceae. Trop. Woods 110: 1–15.

    Google Scholar 

  4246. McLean WFH, G Blunden, and K Jewers. 1996. Quaternary ammonium compounds in the Capparaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 24(5): 427–434.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4247. Mehta IJ and MF Moseley, Jr. 1981. The floral anatomy of Koeberlinia Zucc.: systematic implications. Am. J. Bot. 68: 482–497.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4248. Melikian AP. 1990. Comparative studies of fruits and seeds of the representatives of the family Phytolaccaceae R. Br. In: VN Tikhomirov and AN Sladkov, eds. Morphology of the centrosperms as a source of evolutionary information, pp. 151–180. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4249. Melikian AP and IA Savinov. 2000. Salvadoraceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 139–140. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4250. Meyer-Melikian NR. 1990. Palynomorphology of the family Phytolaccaceae R. Br. In: VN Tikhomirov and AN Sladkov, eds. Morphology of the centrosperms as a source of evolutionary information, pp. 104–151. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4251. Ming D and G Hellekant. 1994. Brazzein, a new high-potency sweet protein from Pentadiplandra brazzeana. B. FEBS Lett. 335: 106–108.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4252. Mitchell-Olds T, IA Al-Shehbaz, MA Koch, and TF Sharbel. 2005. Crucifer evolution in the post-genomic era. In: RJ Henry, ed. Plant diversity and evolution: genotypic and phenotypic variation in higher plants, pp. 119–137. CABI International, Wallingford.

    Google Scholar 

  4253. Murty YS. 1953. A contribution to the anatomy and morphology of normal and some abnormal flowers of Gynandropsis gynandra (L.) Briq. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 32: 108–122.

    Google Scholar 

  4254. Narayana HS. 1962, 1965. Studies in the Capparidaceae: I. The embryology of Capparis decidua (Forsk.) Pax. II. Floral morphology and embryology of Cadaba indica Lamk. and Grata evanurvala Buch.-Ham. Phytomorphology 12: 167– 177, 1962; 15: 158–175, 1965.

    Google Scholar 

  4255. Narayana LL and A Parvathi. 1980. Chemotaxonomy of Capparidaceae. Phyta 2–3: 87–91.

    Google Scholar 

  4256. Norris T. 1941. Torus anatomy and nectary characteristics as phy-logenetic criteria in the Rhoeadeles. Am. J. Bot. 28: 101–113.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4257. Oksiyuk PF. 1937. Comparative cyto-embryological study in the Resedaceae. I. Reseda and Astrocarpus. Zhurn. Inst. Bot. (Kiev) 12: 2–46 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4258. Orr M Y. 1919. The occurrence of tracheal tissue enveloping the embryo in certain Capparidaceae. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 11: 249–257.

    Google Scholar 

  4259. Orr M Y. 1921. Observations on the structure of the seed in the Capparidaceae and Resedaceae. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 12: 259–260.

    Google Scholar 

  4260. Pant DD and PF Kidwai. 1967. Development of stomata in some Cruciferae. Ann. Bot. (London) 31: 513–521.

    Google Scholar 

  4261. Pillai A and SK Pillai. 1977. Some aspects of the anatomy of Salvadora oleoides Decne. Flora 166: 211–218.

    Google Scholar 

  4262. Polowick PL and VK Sawhney. 1986. A scanning electron microscopic study on the initiation and development of floral organs Brassica napus (cv. Westar). Am. J. Bot. 73: 254–263.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4263. Prasad K. 1975. Development and organization of gametophytes in certain species of Cruciferae. Acta Bot. Indica 3: 147–154.

    Google Scholar 

  4264. Prasad K. 1979. Morphology and histochemistry of the nucellus and endosperm of Cruciferae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 100: 536–541.

    Google Scholar 

  4265. Price RA, IA Al-Shehbaz, and JD Palmer. 1994. Systematic relationships of Arabidopsis: a molecular and morphological perspective. In: E Meyerowitz and C Somerville, eds. Arabidopsis, pp. 7–19. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4266. Prijanto B. 1970. Batidaceae, Gyrostemonaceae. In: G Erdtman, ed. World pollen flora, vol. 3, pp. 1–11. Plenum, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4267. Puri V. 1941. Studies in floral anatomy: I. Gynoecium constitution in the Cruciferae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 14B: 166–187.

    Google Scholar 

  4268. Puri V. 1942. Studies in floral anatomy: II. Floral anatomy of the Moringaceae with special reference to gynoedum constitution. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 8: 71–88.

    Google Scholar 

  4269. Puri V. 1950. Studies in floral anatomy: VI. Vascular anatomy of the flower of Crataeva religiosa Forst., with special reference to the nature of the carpels in the Capparidaceae. Am. J. Bot. 37: 363–370.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4270. Raghavan TS. 1937, 1939. Studies on the Capparidaceae: I. The life-history of Cleome cholidonii Linn. fil. II. Floral anatomy and some structural features of the capparidaceous flower. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 51: 43–72, 1937; 52: 239–257.

    Google Scholar 

  4271. Raghavan TS and KR Venkatasubban. 1941. Studies in the Capparidaceae: V. The floral morphology of Crataeva religiosa Forst. VII. Floral ontogeny and anatomy of Crataeva religiosa with special reference to the morphology of the carpel. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 60: 388–396; 397–416.

    Google Scholar 

  4272. Record S. 1926. The wood of Koeberlinia spinosa Zuccarini. Trop. Woods 8: 15–17.

    Google Scholar 

  4273. Rodionova GB. 1982. Tovariaceae and Capparaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants, vol. 2, pp. 149–154. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4274. Rodionova GB. 1992. Capparaceae. Brassicaceae. Tovariaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 183–202. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4275. Rodionova GB. 1997. The main directions of evolution of families in the order Capparales on the basis of embryological characteristics. Byull. Glavn. Bot. Sada (Moscow) 175: 142–146 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4276. Rodman JE, KG Karol, RA Price, E Conti, and KJ Sytsma. 1994. Nucleotide sequences of rbcL confirm the capparalean affinity of the Australian endemic Gyrostemonaceae. Aust. Syst. Bot. 7: 57–69.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4277. Rodman JE, KG Karol, RA Price, and KJ Sytsma. 1996. Molecules, morphology, and Dahlgren's expanded order Capparales. Syst. Bot. 21: 289–307.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4278. Rodman JE, PS Soltis, DE Soltis, KJ Sytsma, KG Karol. 1998. Parallel evolution of glucosinolate biosynthesis inferred from congruent nuclear and plastid gene phylogenies. Am. J. Bot. 85: 997–1006.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4279. Rogers GK. 1982. The Bataceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 63: 375–386.

    Google Scholar 

  4280. Rollins RC. 1993. The Cruciferae of continental North America: systematics of the mustard family from the Arctic to Panama. Standford University Press, Stanford.

    Google Scholar 

  4281. Rollins RC and UC Banerjee. 1976. Trichomes in studies of the Cruciferae. In: JG Vaughan, AJ Macleod, and BMG Jones, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Cruciferae, pp. 145–166. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  4282. Rollins RC and UC Banerjee. 1979. Pollens of the Cruciferae. The Bussey Institution of Harvard University, Cambridge, MA.

    Google Scholar 

  4283. Ronse Decraene LP. 2002. Floral development and anatomy of Pentadiplandra (Pentadiplandraceae): a key genus in the identification of floral morphological trends in the core Brassicales. Canad. J. Bot. 80: 443–459.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4284. Ronse Decraene LP. 2005. Floral developmental evidence for the systematic position of Batis (Bataceae). Am. J. Bot. 92: 752–760.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4285. Ronse Decraene LP and E Haston. 2006. The systematic relationships of glucosinolate-producing plants and related families: a cladistic investigation based on morphological and molecular characters. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 151: 453–494.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4286. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 1997a. A floral ontogenetic study of some species of Capparis and Boscia, with special emphasis on the androecium. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 119: 231–255.

    Google Scholar 

  4287. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 1997b. Evidence for carpel multiplications in the Capparaceae. Belg. J. Bot. 130: 59–67.

    Google Scholar 

  4288. Rössler W. 1974. Myrosinzellen bei Tovaria. Phyton (Horn) 16: 231–522.

    Google Scholar 

  4289. Royen P van. 1956. A new Batidaceae, Batis argillicola. Nova Guinea 7: 187–195.

    Google Scholar 

  4290. Schranz ME and T Mitchell-Olds. 2006. Independent ancient polyploidy events in the sister families Brassicaceae and Cleomaceae. Plant Cell 18: 1152–1165.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4291. Schraudolf H. 1969. Serotonin und Indoglucosinolate in Tovaria pendula. Naturwissenschaften 56: 462–463.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4292. Schraudolf H., Schmidt B., Weberling F. 1971. Das Vorkommen von “Myrosinase” als Hinweis auf die systematische Stellung der Batidaceae. Experientia 27: 1090–1091.

    Google Scholar 

  4293. Schweingruber FH. 2006. Anatomical characteristics and ecological trends in the xylem and phloem of Brassicaceae and Resedaceae. IAWA J. 27: 419–442.

    Google Scholar 

  4294. Singh D and S Gupta. 1968. The seeds of the Violaceae and Resedaceae: a comparison. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 46: 248–256.

    Google Scholar 

  4295. Sobick U. 1983. Blütenentwicklungsgeschichtliche Unter-suchungen an Resedaceen unter besonderer Berücksichrigung von Androeceum und Gynoeceum. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 104: 203–248.

    Google Scholar 

  4296. Spratt ER. 1932. The gynoecium of the family Cruciferae. J. Bot. 70: 308–314.

    Google Scholar 

  4297. Stern WL, GK Brizicky, and FN Tamolang. 1963. The woods and flora of the Florida keys: Capparaceae. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb., vol. 34, part 2. Washington, DC.

    Google Scholar 

  4298. Stoudt HN. 1941. The floral morphology of some of the Capparidaceae. Am. J. Bot. 28: 664–675.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4299. Subramanian D and G Susheela. 1988. Cytotaxonomical studies of South Indian Capparidaceae. Cytologia 53: 679–684.

    Google Scholar 

  4300. Tieghem P van. 1903. Sur les Batidacees. J. Bot. (Morot) 17: 363–376.

    Google Scholar 

  4301. Tobe H, S Carlquist, HH Iltis. 1999. Reproductive anatomy and relationships of Setchellanthus caeruleus (Setchellan-thaceae). Taxon 48: 287–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4302. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1991. The embryology and relationships of Gyrostemonaceae. Aust. Syst. Bot. 4: 407–420.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4303. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1992. The embryology and relationships of Bataceae. Syst. Bot. 19: 485–496.

    Google Scholar 

  4304. Tobe H and M Takahashi. 1995. Pollen morphology of Gyrostemonaceae, Bataceae, and Koeberlinia. J. Plant Res. 108(1091): 283–288.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4305. Tomb AS. 1999. Pollen morphology and relationships of Setchellanthus caeruleus (Setchellanthaceae). Taxon 48: 285–288.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4306. Uphof JC. 1930. Biologische Beobachtungen an Batis maritima L. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 79: 355–367.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4307. Vaughan JG and JM Whitehouse. 1971. Seed structure and the taxonomy of the Cruciferae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 64: 383–409.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4308. Vaughan JG, AJ McLeod, and BMG Jones, eds. 1976a. The biology and chemistry of the Cruciferae. Academic, London/ New York/San Francisco.

    Google Scholar 

  4309. Vaughan JG, JR Phelan, and KE Denford. 1976b. Seeds studies in the Cruciferae. In: JG Vaughan, AJ McLeod, and BMG Jones, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Cruciferae, pp. 119–144. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  4310. Verdcourt B. 1968. Salvadoraceae. In: E Milne-Redhead and RM Polhill, eds. Flora of tropical East Africa. Government Printer, London.

    Google Scholar 

  4311. Warwick SI and IA Al-Shehbaz. 2006. Brassicaceae: Chromosome number index and database on CD-Rom. Plant Syst. Evol. 259: 237–248.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4312. Warwick SI and LD Black. 1997. Phylogenetic implications of chloroplast DNA restriction site variation in subtribes Raphaninae and Cakilinae (Brassicaceae, tribe Brassiceae). Canad. J. Bot. 72: 1692–1701.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4313. Warwick SI and CA Saunder. 2005. Phylogeny of the tribe Brassiceae (Brassicaceae) based on chloroplast restriction site polymorphisms and nuclear ribosomal internal transcribed spacer and chloroplast trnL intron sequences. Canad. J. Bot. 83: 467–483.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4314. Warwick SI, A Francis, and IA Al-Shehbaz. 2006. Brassicaceae: Species checklist and database on CD-Rom. Plant Syst. Evol. 259: 249–258.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4315. Wel H van der, G Larson, A Hladik, G Hellekant, and D Glaser. 1989. Isolation and characterization of pentadin, the sweet principle of Pentadiplandra brazzeana Baillon. Chem. Senses 14: 75–79.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4316. Wittstock U and BA Halkier. 2002. Glucosinolate research in the Arabidopsis era. Trends in Plant Science 7: 263–270.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4317. Zohary M. 1948. Carpological studies in Cruciferae. Palestine J. Bot. Jerusalem 4: 158–165.

    Google Scholar 

  4318. Zunk K, K Mummenhoff, and H Hurka. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships in tribe Lepidieae (Brassicaceae) based on chloroplast DNA restriction site variation. Canad. J. Bot. 77: 1504–1512.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4319. Alexandrov VG and AV Dobrotvorskaya. 1957. On the morphological nature of the stamens, petals, and so-called stamen tube in the flower of Malvaceae. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, ser. 7, 4: 83–137 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4320. Alverson WS, KG Karol, DA Baum, MW Chase, SM Swensen, R McCourt, and KJ Sytsma. 1998. Circumscription of the Malvales and relationships to other Rosidae: evidence from rbcL sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 85: 876–887.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4321. Alverson WS, BA Whitlock, R Nyffeler, C Bayer, and DA Baum. 1999. Phylogeny of the core Malvales. Evidence from ndhF sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1474–1486.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4322. Anderson GJ. 1976. The pollination biology of Tilia. Am. J. Bot. 63: 1203–1212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4323. Arbo MM. 1972. Estructura y ontogenia de los nectarios foliares del género Byttneria (Sterculiaceae). Darwiniana 17: 104–158.

    Google Scholar 

  4324. Archangelsky DB. 1966. Pollen grains of the families Thymelaeaceae and Gonystylaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 51: 484–494 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4325. Archangelsky DB. 1971. Palynotaxonomy of Thymelaeaceae s.l. In: LA Kuprianova and MS Yakovlev, eds. Morphology of pollen grains of Cucurbitaceae, Thymelaeaceae, Cornaceae, pp. 104–234. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4326. Arrington JM and K Kubitzki. 2003. Cistaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 62–70. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4327. Ashton PS. 1977. Phylogenetic speculations on Dipterocarpaceae. Mém. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. B., Bot. 26: 145–149.

    Google Scholar 

  4328. Ashton PS. 1979. Phylogenetic speculations on Dipterocarpaceae. Mem. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat., Ser. B., Bot. 26: 145–149.

    Google Scholar 

  4329. Ashton PS. 1982. Dipterocarpaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed., Flora malesiana, vol. 9, pp. 237–552. Martinus Nijhoff, The Hague.

    Google Scholar 

  4330. Ashton PS. 2003. Dipterocarpaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 182–197. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4331. Baas P and E Werker. 1981. A new record of vestured pits in Cistaceae. IAWA Bull. N.s., 2: 41–42.

    Google Scholar 

  4332. Baer DF 1977. Systematics of the genus Bixa and geography of the cultivated annatto tree. Diss. Abstr. Int., B 37(10): 4845.

    Google Scholar 

  4333. Baker HG and I Baker. 1968. Chromosome numbers in the Bombacaceae, Bot. Gaz. 129: 294–296.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4334. Bakhuizen van der Brink RC. 1924. Revisio Bombacearum. Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg. III 6: 161–240.

    Google Scholar 

  4335. Balasubramanian A, T Sekar, and C Devadoss. 1995. The vascular system of stem-node-leaf in Bixa orellana L. Phytomorphology 45: 219–227.

    Google Scholar 

  4336. Bancroft H. 1935. The wood anatomy of representative members of the Monotoideae. Am. J. Bot. 22: 717–739.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4337. Bank van der M, MF Fay, and MW Chase. 2002. Molecular phy-logenetics of Thymelaeaceae with particular reference to African and Australian genera. Taxon. 51: 329–339.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4338. Bate-Smith EC and TC Whitmore. 1959. Chemistry and taxonomy of the Dipterocarpaceae. Nature 184: 795–796.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4339. Bates DM. 1968. Generic relationships in the Malvaceae tribe Malveae. Gentes Herb. 10: 117–135.

    Google Scholar 

  4340. Bates DM. 1976. Chromosome numbers in the Malvales: III. Miscellaneous counts from the Byttneriaceae and Malvaceae. Gentes Herb. 11: 143–150.

    Google Scholar 

  4341. Bates DM and OJ Blanchard, Jr. 1970. Chromosome numbers in Malvales. II. New or otherwise noteworthy counts relevant to classification in the Malvaceae, tribe Malveae. Am. J. Bot. 57: 927–934.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4342. Baum DA and K Oginuma. 1994. A review of chromosome numbers in Bombacaceae with new counts for Adansonia. Taxon 43: 11–20.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4343. Baum DA, WS Alverson, and R Nyffeler. 1998. A durian by any other name: taxonomy and nomenclature of the core Malvales. Harvard Pap. Bot. 3: 315–330.

    Google Scholar 

  4344. Baum DA, S de Witt Smith, A Yen, WS Alverson, R Nyffeler, BA Whitlock, and RL Oldham. 2004. Phylogenetic relationships of Malvatheca (Bombacoideae and Malvoideae; Malvaceae sensu lato) as inferred from plastid DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 91: 1863–1871.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4345. Bawa KS and CJ Webb. 1983. Floral variation and sexual differentiation in Muntingia calabura (Elaeocarpaceae), a species with hermaphrodite flowers. Evolution 37: 1271–1282.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4346. Bayer C. 1994. Zur Infloreszenzmorphologie der Malvales. Diss. Bot. 212: 1–280.

    Google Scholar 

  4347. Bayer C. 1995. Zur Verzweigung der vegetativen und blühen-den Achsen einiger Bombacaceen. Feddes Repert. 106: 407–413.

    Google Scholar 

  4348. Bayer C. 1998. Synflorescences of Malvaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 18: 335–338.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4349. Bayer C. 1999. The bicolor unit-homology and transformation of an inflorescence structure unique to core Malvales. Plant Syst. Evol. 124: 187–198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4350. Bayer C. 2003a. Diegodendraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 175–177. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4351. Bayer C. 2003b. Muntingiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 315–319. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4352. Bayer C. 2003c. Neuradaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 325–328. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4353. Bayer C. 2003d. Sarcolaenaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 345–352. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4354. Bayer C. 2003e. Sphaerosepalaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 359–362. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4355. Bayer C and LJ Dorr. 1999. A synopsis of the neotropical genus Pentaplaris, with remarks on its systematic position within core Malvales. Brittonia 51: 134–148.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4356. Bayer C and K Kubitzki. 1996. Inflorescence morphology of some Australian Lasiopetaleae (Sterculiaceae). Telopea 6: 721–728.

    Google Scholar 

  4357. Bayer C and K Kubitzki. 2003. Malvaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 225–311. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4358. Bayer C, MW Chase, and MF Fay. 1998. Muntingiaceae, a new family of dicotyledons with malvalean affinities. Taxon 47: 37–42.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4359. Bayer C, MF Fay, AY De Bruijn, V Savolainen, CM Morton, K Kubitzki, WS Alverson, and MW Chase. 1999. Support for an expanded family concept of Malvaceae within a recircum-scribed order Malvales: a combined analysis of plastid atpB and rbcL DNA sequences. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 129: 267–303.

    Google Scholar 

  4360. Benn SJ and DE Lembke. 1991. Taxonomy of Neotessmannieae (Tiliaceae). Am. J. Bot. 78: 166–167 (Suppl.).

    Google Scholar 

  4361. Beyers JBP and EM Marais. 1998. Palynological studies of the Thymelaeaceae of the Cape flora. Grana 37: 193–202.

    Google Scholar 

  4362. Blunden G, AV Patel, NJ Armstrong, and J Gorham. 2001. Betaine distribution in the Malvaceae. Phytochemistry 58: 451–454.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4363. Boom B and DW Stevenson. 2004. Tepuianthaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 366–367. The New York Botanical Garden. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  4364. Boureau E. 1958. Contribution a 1϶ετυδε anatomiquedes espe-ces actuelles de Rhopalocarpaceae. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris, 30: 213–221.

    Google Scholar 

  4365. Bredenkamp CL and JBP Beyers. 2000. Thymelaeaceae. In: OA Leistner, ed. Seed plants of southern Africa: families and genera. Strelitzia 10. Pretoria.

    Google Scholar 

  4366. Brizicky GK 1965. The genera of Tiliaceae and Elaeocarpaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 46: 286–307.

    Google Scholar 

  4367. Brizicky GK. 1966. The genera of Sterculiaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 47: 60–71.

    Google Scholar 

  4368. Bunniger L. 1972. Untersuchungen über die morpholog-ische Natur des Hypanthiums bei Myrtales-und Thymelaeales-Familien: II. Myrtaceae. III. Vergleich mit den Thymelaeaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 48: 79–156.

    Google Scholar 

  4369. Burret M. 1926. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Tiliaceen. Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin-Dahlem 9: 592–880.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4370. Capuron R. 1962. Revision des Rhopalocarpacees. Adansonia, ser. 2, 2: 228–267.

    Google Scholar 

  4371. Capuron R. 1963. Contributions l'é tude de la flora de Madagascar. XV. Diegodendron Capuron gen. nov. type de la nouvelle famille des Diegodendraceae (Ochnales sensu Hutchinson). Adansonia, ser. 2, 3: 385–392.

    Google Scholar 

  4372. Capuron R. 1965. Déscription des fruits du Diegodendron hum-berti R. Capuron (Diegodendracées). Adansonia, ser. 2, 5: 503–505.

    Google Scholar 

  4373. Capuron R. 1970. Observations sur les Sarcolaenacees. Adansonia, ser. 2, 10: 247–265.

    Google Scholar 

  4374. Carlquist S. 1964. Pollen morphology and evolution of Sarcolaenaceae (Chlaenaceae). Brittonia 16: 231–254.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4375. Carlquist S. 2005. Wood and bark anatomy of Muntingiaceae: a phylogenetic comparison within Malvales s.l. Brittonia 57: 59–67.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4376. Chattaway M. 1932. The wood of Sterculiaceae: I. Specialization of the vertical wood parenchyma within the subfamily Sterculieae. New Phytol. 31: 119–132.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4377. Chattaway MM. 1933a. Ray development in the Sterculiaceae. Forestry 7: 93–108.

    Google Scholar 

  4378. Chattaway MM. 1933b. Tile-cells in the rays of the Malvales. New Phytol. 32: 261–273.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4379. Chattaway MM. 1937. The wood anatomy of the Sterculiaceae. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. 228: 313–365.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4380. Chattaway MM. 1956. Crystals in woody tissues, part II. Trop. Woods 104: 100–124.

    Google Scholar 

  4381. Chiarugi A. 1925. Embriologia delle Cistaceae. Nuovo. G. Bot. Ital. 32: 223–314.

    Google Scholar 

  4382. Chopra RN and H Kaur. 1965. Embryology of Bixa orellana Linn. Phytomorphology 15: 211–214.

    Google Scholar 

  4383. Christensen PB. 1986. Pollen morphological studies in the Malvaceae. Grana 25: 95–117.

    Google Scholar 

  4384. Cristóbal CL. 1967. Cromosomas de Malvales. Kurtziana 4: 139–142.

    Google Scholar 

  4385. Cristóbal CL. 1968. Estudio morfológico de los granos de pollen de Byttneria (Sterculiaceae). Pollen et Spores 10: 57–72.

    Google Scholar 

  4386. Cristóbal CL. 1976. Estudio taxonómico del género Byttneria Loefling (Sterculiaceae). Bonplandia 4: 1–428.

    Google Scholar 

  4387. Cuatrecasas J. 1964. Cacao and its allies: a taxonomic revision of the genus Theobroma. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 35: 379–614.

    Google Scholar 

  4388. Curtis WF. 1976. Chromosome counts in Grielum and Cercis. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 63: 379–380.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4389. Dali TM. 1998. Structure and development of fruits of Tiliaceae. Vallabh Vidyanagar, Sardar Patel University, India.

    Google Scholar 

  4390. Dathan ASR and D Singh. 1971. Development of embryo sac and seed of Bixa L. and Cochlospermum Kunth. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 61: 254–266.

    Google Scholar 

  4391. Dayanandan S, PS Ashton, SM Williams, and RB Primack. 1999. Phylogeny of the tropical tree family Dipterocarpaceae based on nucleotide sequences of the chloroplast rbcL gene. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1182–1190.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4392. Dehay C. 1938. Les affinités entre les Euphorbiales, les Morales et les Malvales, d'aprés l'appareil libéro-ligneux foliare. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 85: 23–31.

    Google Scholar 

  4393. Dehay C. 1941. L'appareil libero-ligneux foliaire des Sterculiacees. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 2, 45: 127–128.

    Google Scholar 

  4394. Dehay C. 1942. Remarques sur 1϶αππαρειλ. libero-ligneux foliaire des Sterculiacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 89: 76–78.

    Google Scholar 

  4395. Dehay C. 1944. L'appareil libero-ligneux foliaire des Tiliacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 91: 27–29.

    Google Scholar 

  4396. Dehay C. 1957. Anatomic comparée de la feuille des Chlénacées. Mém. Inst. Sci. Madagascar, Sér. B, Biol. Vég. 8: 145–203.

    Google Scholar 

  4397. Delpierre X. 1970. Trivalved capsules in Bixa L. Taxon 19: 304.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4398. Dempsey RE and NC Garwood. 1994. A study of Bixa (Bixaceae), with particular reference to the leaf undersurface indumentum as a diagnostic character. Bull. Nat. Hist. Mus. Lond., Bot. 24: 173–179.

    Google Scholar 

  4399. Den Outer RW and PR Schütz. 1981. Wood anatomy of some Sarcolaenaceae and Rhopalocarpaceae and their systematic position. Meded. Land. Wagen. 81(8): 1–25.

    Google Scholar 

  4400. Den Outer RW and AP Vooren. 1980. Bark anatomy of some Sarcolaenaceae and Rhopalocarpaceae and their systematic position. Meded. Land. Wagen. 80(6): 1–15.

    Google Scholar 

  4401. Dickison WC. 1988. Xylem anatomy of Diegodendron hum-bertii. IAWA Bull., n.s., 9(4): 332–336.

    Google Scholar 

  4402. Ding Hou. 1960. Thymelaeaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser.1, 6: 1–59. Noordhoff-Kolff N.V., Djakarta.

    Google Scholar 

  4403. Domke W. 1934. Untersuchungen über die systematische und geographische Gliederung der Thymelaeaceen nebst einer Neubeschreibung ihrer Gattungen. Bibl. Bot. 111: 1–151.

    Google Scholar 

  4404. Ducousso M, G Béna, C Bourgeois, B Buyck, G Eyssartier, M Vincelette, R Rabevohitra, L Randrihasipara, B Dreyfus, and T Prin. 2004. The last common ancestor of Sarcolaenaceae and Asian dipterocarp trees was ectomycorrhizal before the India-Madagascar separation, about 88 million years ago. Molec. Ecol. 13: 231–236.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4405. Edlin HL. 1935. A critical revision of certain taxonomic groups of the Malvales. New Phytol. 34: 1–20, 122–143.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4406. Endress PK, M Jenny, and M Fallen. 1983. Convergent elaboration of apocarpous gynoecia in higher advanced dicotyledons (Sapindales, Malvales, Genrianales). Nord. J. Bot. 3: 293–300.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4407. Fagerlind F. 1940. Zytologie und Gametophytenbildung in der Gattung Wikstroemia. Hereditas 26: 23–50.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4408. Fay MF, C Bayer, WS Alverson, AY de Bruijn, and MW Chase. 1998. Plastid rbcL sequence data indicate a close affinity between Diegodendron and Bixa. Taxon 47: 43–50.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4409. Fedalto LC. 1983. Estudo anatomico do lenho de Bixa arborea Huber. Acta Amazon. 12: 389–399.

    Google Scholar 

  4410. Fleming TH, CF Williams, FJ Bonaccorso, and LH Herbst. 1985. Phenology, seed dispersal and colonization in Muntingia calabura, a neotropical pioneer tree. Am. J. Bot. 72: 383–391.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4411. Fryxell PA. 1988. Malvaceae of Mexico. Syst. Bot. Monogr. 25: 1–522.

    Google Scholar 

  4412. Fryxell PA. 1997. The American genera of Malvaceae. II. Brittonia 49: 204–269.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4413. Fuchs A. 1938. Beiträge zur Embryologie der Thymelaeaceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 87: 1–41.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4414. Fuchs HP. 1967. Pollen morphology of the family Bombacaceae. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 3: 119–132.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4415. Gallego MJ and A Aparicio. 1993. Karyological studies in the genus Tuberaria Sect. Scorpioides (Cistaceae): taxonomic and evolutionary inferences. Plant Syst. Evol. 184: 11–25.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4416. Garwood NC. 1994. Morphology and ecology of seedlings, fruits and seeds of Panama: Bixaceae and Cochlospermaceae. Bull. Nat. Hist. Mus. (London), Bot. 24: 161–171.

    Google Scholar 

  4417. Gasson P. 1996. Wood anatomy of the Elaeocarpaceae. In: L Donaldson, AP Singh, BG Butterfield, and LJ Whitehous, eds. Recent advances in wood anatomy, pp. 47–71. New Zealand Forest Institute, Rotorua.

    Google Scholar 

  4418. Gaydou EM and ARP Ramanoelina. 1983. A survey of the Sarcolaenaceae for cyclopropene fatty acids. Phytochemistry 22: 1725–1728.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4419. Gazet du Chatelier G. 1940a. Recherches sur les Sterculiacees. Rev. Gen. Bot. 52: 174–191, 211–233, 257–284, 305–332.

    Google Scholar 

  4420. Gazet du Chatelier G. 1940b. La structure florale des Sterculiacees. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 210: 57–59.

    Google Scholar 

  4421. Giannasi DE and KJ Niklas. 1977. Pakaraimoideae, Diptero-carpaceae of the Western Hemisphere, IV. Phytochemistry. Taxon 26: 380–385.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  4422. Goldblatt P. 1986. Chromosome number in Sarcolaenaceae Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 828–829.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4423. Gottwald H and N Parameswaran. 1966. Das sekundäre Xylem der Familie Dipterocarpaceae, anatomische Untersuchungen zur Taxonomie und Phylogenie. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 85: 410–508.

    Google Scholar 

  4424. Gottsberger G. 1972. Blütenmorphologische Beobachtungen an brasilianischen Malvaceen. II. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 120: 439–509.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4425. Hallier H. 1922. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Thymelaeaceen und ihrer natürlichen Umgrenzung. Mededebingen van's Rijks Herbarium 44: 1–31.

    Google Scholar 

  4426. Harborne JB. 1975. Flavonoid bisulphates and their co- occurrences with ellagic acid in the Bixaceae, Frankeniaceae, and related families. Phytochemistry 14: 1331–1337.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4427. Heel WA van. 1966. Morphology of the androecium in Malvales. Blumea 13: 177–394.

    Google Scholar 

  4428. Heinig KH. 1951. Studies in the floral morphology of the Thymelaeaceae. Am. J. Bot. 38: 113–132.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4429. Herber BE. 2002. Pollen morphology of the Thymelaeaceae in relation to its taxonomy. Plant Syst. Evol. 232: 107–121.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4430. Herber BE. 2003. Thymelaeaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 373–396. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4431. Hochreutiner BPG. 1937. La valeur relative de groupes system-atique. Boissiera 2: 1–7.

    Google Scholar 

  4432. Horn JW. 2004. The morphology and relationships of Sphaerosepalaceae (Malvales). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 1–40.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4433. Horn JW and WC Dickison. 1997. Structural biology and phylo-genetics of the Sphaerosepalaceae and Diegodendraceae. Am. J. Bot. 84(6): 44.

    Google Scholar 

  4434. Huard J. 1965a. Anatomie des Rhopalocarpacees. Adansonia, ser. 2, 5: 103–123.

    Google Scholar 

  4435. Huard J. 1965b. Palynologia Madagassica et Mascarenica. 127. Rhopalocarpaceae. Pollen et Spores 7: 303–312.

    Google Scholar 

  4436. Huard J. 1965c. Remarques sur la position systématique des Ropalocarpacées d'aprés leur anatomie et leur Morphologie pollinique. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 112: 252–254.

    Google Scholar 

  4437. Huber H. 1993. Neurada — eine Gattung der Malvales. Sendtnera 1: 7–10.

    Google Scholar 

  4438. Inamdar JA and AJ Chohan. 1969. Epidermal structure and sto-matal development in some Malvaceae and Bombacaceae. Ann. Bot., ser. 2, 33: 865–878.

    Google Scholar 

  4439. Inamdar JA, Bhat R Balakrishna, and Rao TV Ramana. 1983. Structure, ontogeny, classification, and taxonomic signifi-cance of trichomes in Malvales. Korean J. Bot. 26: 151–160.

    Google Scholar 

  4440. Jabeen F, M Prabhakar, and P Leelavathi. 1994. Structure and distribution of mucilage cells in leaf epidermis of Malvales. Acta Bot. Hung. 38(1–4): 345–352.

    Google Scholar 

  4441. Jabeen F, M Prabhakar, and P Leelavathi. 1995. Cyrstalliferous cells in leaf epidermis of Malvales in relation to taxonomy. Geophytology 24: 213–217.

    Google Scholar 

  4442. Jansen S, P Baas, and E Smets. 2000. Vestured pits in the Malvales s.l.: a character with taxonomic significance hidden in the secondary xylem. Taxon 48: 169–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4443. Jenny M. 1985. Struktur, Funktion und systematische Bedeutung des Gynoeciums bei Sterculiaceen. Ph.D. thesis, University of Zürich, Zürich.

    Google Scholar 

  4444. Jenny M. 1988. Different gynoecium types in Sterculiaceae: ontogeny and functional aspects. In: P Leins, SC Tucker, and PK Endress, eds. Aspects of floral development, pp. 225–236. J. Cramer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  4445. Jong K and A Lethbridge. 1967. Cytological studies in the Dipterocarpaceae. 1. Chromosome numbers of certain Malaysian genera. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard., Edinb. 27: 175–184.

    Google Scholar 

  4446. Joshi AC. 1936. Anatomy of the flowers of Stellera chamae-jasme. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 15: 77–85.

    Google Scholar 

  4447. Judd WS and SR Manchester. 1997. Circumscription of Malvaceae (Malvales) as determined by a preliminary cla-distic analysis of morphological, anatomical, palynological, and chemical characters. Brittonia 49: 384–405.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4448. Kajita T, K Kamiya, K Nakamura, T Tachida, R Wickneswari, Y Tsumura, H Yoshimaru, and T Yamazaki. 1998. Molecular phylogeny of Dipterocarpaceae in Southeast Asia based on nucleotide sequences of matK, trnL intron, and trnL-trnF intergenic spacer region in chloroplast DNA. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 10: 202–209.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4449. Kamiya K, K Harada, K Ogino, T Kayita, T Yamazaki, HS Lee, and PS Ashton. 1998. Molecular phylogeny of Dipterocarp species using nucleotide sequences of two non-coding regions in chloroplast DNA. Tropics 7: 195–207.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4450. Kamiya K, K Harada, H Tachida, and PS Ashton. 2005. Phylogeny of PgiC gene in Shorea and its closely related genera (Dipterocarpaceae), the dominant trees in Southeast Asian tropical rain forests. Am. J. Bot. 92: 775–788.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4451. Kapil RN and R Maheshwari. 1964. Embryology of Helianthemum vulgare Gaertn. Phytomorphology 14: 547–557.

    Google Scholar 

  4452. Kaur H. 1969. Embryological investigations on Bixa oreliana Linn. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 35: 487–506.

    Google Scholar 

  4453. Kausik SB. 1940. Structure and development of the ovule and embryo sac of Lasiosiphon eriocephalus Decne. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 6: 117–132.

    Google Scholar 

  4454. Keating RC. 1968. Comparative morphology of Coch-lospermaceae: I. Synopsis of the family and wood anatomy. Phytomorphology 18: 379–392.

    Google Scholar 

  4455. Keating RC. 1970. Comparative morphology of Coch-lospermaceae: II. Anatomy of the young vegetative shoot. Am. J. Bot. 57: 889–898.

    Google Scholar 

  4456. Keating RC. 1972. Comparative morphology of Coch-lospermaceae: III. The flower and pollen. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 59: 282–296.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4457. Keating RC. 1976. Trends of specialization in pollen of Flacourtiaceae with comparative observations of Cochlospermaceae and Bixaceae. Grana 15: 29–49.

    Google Scholar 

  4458. Koechlin J. 1972. L'appareil floral des Sarcolaenacées et la notion de l'angiocarpie. Candollea 27: 171–179.

    Google Scholar 

  4459. Kostermans AJGH. 1978. Pakaraimaea dipterocarpacea belongs to Tiliaceae. Taxon 27: 357–359.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4460. Kostermans AJGH. 1985. Family status for the Monotoideae Gilg and the Pakaraimoideae Ashton, Maguire, and Zeeuw (Dipterocarpaceae). Taxon 34: 426–435.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4461. Kostermans AJGH. 1992. A handbook of the Dipterocarpaceae of Sri Lanka. PT Gramedia, Jakarta.

    Google Scholar 

  4462. Kubitzki K. 2003. Tepuianthaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 371–372. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4463. Kukachka BF and LW Rees. 1943. Systematic anatomy of the woods of the Tiliaceae. Tech. Bull. Minn. Agric. Exp. Sta. 158: 1–70.

    Google Scholar 

  4464. Kumar P and D Singh. 1990. Development and structure of seed coat in Lavetera (sic) L. and Anoda Cav. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 69(1–2): 121–124.

    Google Scholar 

  4465. La Duke JC and J Doebley. 1995. A chloroplast DNA based phy-logeny of the Malvaceae. Syst. Bot. 20: 259–271.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4466. Leandri J. 1930. Recherches anatomiques surles Thymé-léacées. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 10, 12: 125–237.

    Google Scholar 

  4467. Leinfellner W. 1960. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Kronblätter der Sterculiaceae-Byttnerieae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 107: 153–176.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4468. Londono C, E Alvarez, E Forero, and C Morton. 1995. A new genus and species of Dipterocarpaceae from the Neotropics: I. Introduction, taxonomy, ecology, and distribution. Brittonia 47: 225–236.

    Google Scholar 

  4469. Lowry PP, II, GE Schatz, J-F Leroy, and A-E Wolf. 1999. Endemic families of Madagascar, III. A synoptic revision of Schizolaena (Sarcolaenaceae). Adansonia, sér. 3, 21: 183–212.

    Google Scholar 

  4470. Lowry PP, II, T Haevermans, J-N Labat, GE Schatz, J-F Leroy, and A-E Wolf. 2000. Endemic families of Madagascar. V. A synoptic revision of Eremolaena, Pentachlaena, and Perrierodendron (Sarcolaenaceae). Adansonia, sér. 3, 22: 11–31.

    Google Scholar 

  4471. Maguire B and PS Ashton. 1980. Pakaraimaea dipterocarpa-cea: II. Taxon 29: 225–231.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4472. Maguire B and JA Steyermark. 1981. Tepuianthaceae, Sapindales. In: B Maguire et al. The botany of the Guayana Highland. Part XI. Mem. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 32: 4–6, 18–21.

    Google Scholar 

  4473. Maguire B, PS Ashton, DE Giannasi, KJ Niklas, and C de Zeeuw. 1977. Pakaraimoideae: Dipterocarpaceae of the Western Hemisphere. Taxon 26: 341–385.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4474. Martinez-Hernandez E, P Fernandez, and S Lozano. 1978. Pollen of tropical trees: I. Tiliaceae. J. Arnold Arbor 59: 299–309.

    Google Scholar 

  4475. Maury G. 1981. Dipterocarpacees du fruit a la plan tule. Thesis, Montpellier.

    Google Scholar 

  4476. Maury G, J Muller, and B Lugardon. 1975. Notes on the morphology and fine structure of the exine of some pollen types in Dipterocarpaceae. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 19: 241–289.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4477. Melikian AP and NA Bondar. 1996. Rosaceae. Neuradaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 103–127. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4478. Mohana Rao PR. 1976. Seed and fruit anatomy of Pterospermumace rifolium (Sterculiaceae). Phytomorphology 26: 363–369.

    Google Scholar 

  4479. Morawetz W. 1986. Remarks on karyological differentiation patterns in tropical woody plants. Plant Syst. Evol. 152: 49–100.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4480. Morton C. 1995. A new genus and species of Dipterocarpaceae from the Neotropics: II. Stem anatomy. Brittonia 47: 237–247.

    Google Scholar 

  4481. Murbeck S. 1916. Über die Organisation, Biologic, und ver-wandtschaftlichen Beziehungen der Neuradoideen. Acta Univ. Lund., II 12: 1–28.

    Google Scholar 

  4482. Nandi OI. 1998a. Ovule and seed anatomy of Cistaceae and related Malvanae. Plant Syst. Evol. 209: 239–264.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4483. Nandi OI. 1998b. Floral development and systematics of Cistaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 212: 107–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4484. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1992. Thymelaeales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 405–418. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4485. Nevling LI. 1962. The Thymelaeaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 43: 428–434.

    Google Scholar 

  4486. Nilsson S and A Randrianasolo. 1999. Morphology and functional aspects of pollen in the Sarcolaenaceae. Palaeocol. Africa 26: 191–200.

    Google Scholar 

  4487. Nilsson S and A Robins. 1986. Bombacaceae. World Pollen Spore Flora 14: 1–59.

    Google Scholar 

  4488. Nilsson S, J Coetzee, and E Grafström. 1996. On the origin of the Sarcolaenaceae with reference to pollen morphological evidence. Grana 35: 321–334.

    Google Scholar 

  4489. Nowicke JW, V Patel, and J Skvarla. 1985. Pollen morphology and relationships of Aetoxylon, Amyxa, and Gonostylus to the Thymelaeaceae. Am. J. Bot. 72: 1106–1113.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4490. Nyffeler R and DA Baum. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships of the durians (Bombacaceae-Durioneae or /Malvaceae/ Helicteroideae/Durioneae) based on chloroplast and nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 224: 55–82.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4491. Nyffeler R and DA Baum 2001. Systematics and character evolution in Durio s.l. (/Malvaceae?Helicteroideae/Durioneae or Bimbacaceae-Durioneae). Org. Divers. Evol. 1: 165–178.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4492. Oginuma K and K Fujita. 1997. Karyomorphology of Neurada procumbens L. (Neuradaceae). Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 48: 69–71.

    Google Scholar 

  4493. Oginuma K, WS Alverson, and DA Baum. 1999. A cytological study of three genera of neotropical Bombacaceae (clades Bombacoideae and Malvoideae). Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 50: 173–178.

    Google Scholar 

  4494. Ourisson G. 1979. Chimietaxonomie des Dipterocarpacees. In: G Maury-Lechon, ed. Dipterocarpacees: Taxonomie-Phylogenie-Ecologie. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., ser. B. Bot. 26: 57–67.

    Google Scholar 

  4495. Outer RW den and PR Schütz. 1981. Wood anatomy of some Sarcolaenaceae and Rhopalocarpaceae and their systematic position. Meded. Land. Wagen. 81: 1–25.

    Google Scholar 

  4496. Outer RE den and AP Vooren. 1980. Bark anatomy of some Sarcolaenaceae and Rhopalocarpaceae and their systematic position. Meded. Land. Wagen. 80(6): 1–15.

    Google Scholar 

  4497. Parameswaran N. 1979. Relationships of the family Dipterocarpaceae. Mem. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat., ser. B, Bot. 26: 155.

    Google Scholar 

  4498. Parameswaran N and H Gotwald. 1979. Problematic taxa in the Dipterocarpaceae. Their anatomy and taxonomy. In: G Maury-Lechon, ed. Dipterocarpacees: Taxonomie-Phylogenie-Ecologie. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., ser. B. Bot. 26: 69–75.

    Google Scholar 

  4499. Pfeil BE, CL Brubaker, LA Craven, and MD Crisp. 2002. Phylogeny of Hibiscus and the tribe Hibisceae (Malvaceae) using chloroplast DNA sequences of ndhF and the rpl16 intron. Syst. Bot. 27: 333–350.

    Google Scholar 

  4500. Pire SM and CL Cristobal. 2001. El polen de Helicteres (Sterculiaceae) y su comparacion con generos vecinos. Bonplandia. 11: 207–230.

    Google Scholar 

  4501. Plisko MA. 1996. Tepuianthaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 429–430. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4502. Poppendieck H-H. 1980. A monograph of the Cochlospermaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 101: 191–265.

    Google Scholar 

  4503. Poppendieck H-H. 2003. Bixaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 33–35. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4504. Qi Y-D and Y-Z Wang. 2002. Floral morphogenesis of Wikstroemia delavayi (Thymelaeaceae) and its phylogenetic implication. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 40: 271–282.

    Google Scholar 

  4505. Ramayya N and SR Shanmukha Rao. 1976. Morphology, phy-lesis and biology of the peltate scale stellate and tufted hair in some Malvaceae. J. Indian Bot. 55: 75–79.

    Google Scholar 

  4506. Randrianasolo A and JS Miller. 1999. Taxonomic revision of the genus Sarcolaena (Sarcolaenaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 702–722.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4507. Rao AN. 1953. Embryology of Shorea talura. Phytomorphology 3: 476–484.

    Google Scholar 

  4508. Rao AN. 1955. A contribution to the embryology of Valeria indica. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 21: 247–255.

    Google Scholar 

  4509. Rao AN. 1956. Life history of Shorea robusta. Curr. Sci. 25: 128–129.

    Google Scholar 

  4510. Record SJ. 1939. American woods of the family Bombacaceae. Trop. Woods 59: 1–20.

    Google Scholar 

  4511. Robyns A. 1963. Essai de monographie du genre Bombax s. 1. (Bombacaceae). Bull. Jard. Bot. L'Etat 33: 1–311.

    Google Scholar 

  4512. Rohweder O. 1972. Das Androcium der Malvales und der “Konservatismus” des Leitgewebes. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 92: 155–167.

    Google Scholar 

  4513. Ronse Decraene LP. 1989. Floral development of Cochlospermum tinctorium and Bixa orellana with special emphasis on the androecium. Am. J. Bot. 76: 1344–1359.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4514. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 1995. The floral development of Neurada procumbens L. (Neuradaceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 44(4): 439–451.

    Google Scholar 

  4515. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 1996. The floral development of Neurada procumbens L. (Neuradaceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 45: 229–241.

    Google Scholar 

  4516. Roth I and H Lindore. 1990. Blatt- und Rindenstruktur von Tepuianthus auyantepuiensis, einer neueren Familie aus Venezuela. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 111: 403–421.

    Google Scholar 

  4517. Rye BL. 1988. A revision of western Australian Thymelaeaceae. Nuytsia 6: 129–278.

    Google Scholar 

  4518. Saad SI. 1960. The sporoderm stratification in the Malvaceae. Pollen et Spores 2: 13–41.

    Google Scholar 

  4519. Schatz GE, P Lowry II, and A-E Wolf. 1999. Endemic families of Madagascar. II. A synoptic revision of Sphaerosepalaceae. Adansonia, sér. 3, 21: 107–123.

    Google Scholar 

  4520. Schmid R, S Carlquist, LD Hufford, and GL Webster. 1984. Systematic anatomy of Oceanopapaver: a monotypic genus of the Capparaceae from New Caledonia. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 89: 119–152.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4521. Sensarma P. 1957. On the vascularization of the leaf and its associated structures in Muntingia calabura. Bot. Gaz. 119: 116–119.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4522. Shanmukha Rao SR. 1987. Structure, distribution and classification of plant trichomes in relation to taxonomy: Sterculiaceae. Feddes Repert. 98: 127–135.

    Google Scholar 

  4523. Shanmukha Rao SR. 1990. Trichome ontogenesis in some Tiliaceae. Beirt. Biol. Pflanz. 65: 363–375.

    Google Scholar 

  4524. Shanmukha Rao SR and N Ramayya. 1984. Structure and taxo-nomic distribution of the epidermal idioblasts in the Malvales. Indian J. Bot. 7: 117–123.

    Google Scholar 

  4525. Shanmukha Rao SR and N Ramayya. 1987. Trichome types and their taxonomic importance in the Tiliaceae. Indian J. Bot. 10: 65–73.

    Google Scholar 

  4526. Sharma BD. 1969a. Studies of Indian pollen grains in relation to plant taxonomy — Sterculiaceae. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India, part B, Biol. Sci. 35B: 320–359.

    Google Scholar 

  4527. Sharma BD. 1969b. Pollen morphology of Tiliaceae in relation to plant taxonomy. J. Palyn. (Lucknow) 5: 7–29.

    Google Scholar 

  4528. Sharma BD. 1970. Contribution to the pollen morphology and plant taxonomy of the family Bombacaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 36B: 175–191.

    Google Scholar 

  4529. Sharma BD. 1990. Trichomes in some Tiliaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 69: 11–14.

    Google Scholar 

  4530. Schatz GE, PP Lowry II, and A-E Wolf. 1999. Endemic families of Madagascar, II. A synoptic revision of Sphaerosepalaceae. Adansonia, sér. 3, 21(1): 107–123.

    Google Scholar 

  4531. Schnarf K. 1931. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Samenen-twicklung der Gattung Cochlospermum. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 80: 45–50.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4532. Shenstone FS and JR Vickery. 1961. Occurrence of cyclo-pro-pene acids in some plants of the order Malvales. Nature 190: 168–169.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4533. Singh HB and VP Dube. 1993. Taxonomic significance of foliar epidermal features of Muntingia Linn. (Tilliaceae). J. Plant Anat. Morphol. 6: 123–128.

    Google Scholar 

  4534. Somego M. 1978. Cytogenetical study of Dipterocarpaceae. Malaysian For. 41: 358–366.

    Google Scholar 

  4535. Straka H. 1963 (1964). Betrachtungen zur Phylogenie der Sarcolaenaceae (Chlaenaceae). Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 76: 55–62.

    Google Scholar 

  4536. Straka H. 1964. Palynologia Madagassica et Mascarenica. Fam. 126. Sarcolaenaceae (Chlaenaceae). Pollen et Spores 6: 289–301.

    Google Scholar 

  4537. Straka H. 1965. Über die Pollenmorphologie der Gattung Eremolaena (Sarcolaenaceae). Bietr. Biol. Pflanzen 41: 65–68.

    Google Scholar 

  4538. Straka H. 1971. Über das System der madagassischen Sarcolaenaceae. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 84: 731–735.

    Google Scholar 

  4539. Straka H and F Albers. 1978. Die Pollenmorphologie von Diegodendrom humbertii R. Capuron (Diegodendraceae, Ochnales bzw. Theales). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 99: 363–369.

    Google Scholar 

  4540. Suzuki E and PS Ashton. 1996. Sepal and nut size ration of fruits of Asian Dipterocarpaceae and its implications for dispersal. J. Trop. Ecol. 12: 853–870.

    Google Scholar 

  4541. Swarupanandan K. 1986. Late embryogenesis and morphology of mature embryos in three species of Dipterocarpaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 64: 2582–2587.

    Google Scholar 

  4542. Tan K. 1980. Studies in the Thymelaeaceae: 1. Germination, seedlings, fruits, and seeds. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 149–164.

    Google Scholar 

  4543. Tang Y. 1998. Floral morphology and embryo sac development in Burretiodendron kydiifolium Y.C. Hsu et R. Zhuge (Tiliaceae) and their systematic significance. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 128: 149–158.

    Google Scholar 

  4544. Tang Y and X-F Gao. 1993. Pollen morphology of Burretiodendron sensu lato (Tiliaceae) and its systematic significance. Cathaya 5: 81–88.

    Google Scholar 

  4545. Tang Y and K-Y Pan. 1994. Gametophytic development of Melhania hamiltoniana Wall. (Sterculiaceae) and its systematic implications. Cathaya 6: 67–74.

    Google Scholar 

  4546. Tate JA, JF Aguilar, SJ Wagstaff, JC La Duke, TA Bodo Slotta, and BB Simpson. 2005. Phylogenetic relationships within the tribe Malveae (Malvaceae, subfamily Malvoideae) as inferred from ITS sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 92: 584–602.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4547. Thanos CA, K Georghiou, C Kadis, and C Pantazi. 1993. Cistaceae: a plant family with hard seeds. Israel J. Bot. 41: 251–263.

    Google Scholar 

  4548. Thirumalachar MJ and BA Razi. 1941. Megasporogenesis and endosperm formation in Eriodendron anfractuosum DC. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B14: 461–465.

    Google Scholar 

  4549. Tieghem P van. 1900. Sur les Bixacées, les Cochlospermacées et les Sphérosépalacées. J. Bot. (Morot) 14: 32–54.

    Google Scholar 

  4550. Tirel C, J Jérémie, and D Lobreau-Callen. 1996. Corchorus neo-caledonicus (Tiliaceae), veritable identité de l'enigmatique Oceanopapaver. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris), 4th ser. 18: 35–43.

    Google Scholar 

  4551. Ukraintseva V V. 1993. Pollen morphology of the family Cistaceae in relation to its taxonomy. Grana. (Suppl. 2): 33–36.

    Google Scholar 

  4552. Van Heel WA. 1966. Morphology of the androecium in Malvales. Blumea 13: 177–394.

    Google Scholar 

  4553. Van Heel WA. 1978. Morphology of the pistil in Malvaceae-Ureneae. Blumea 24: 123–127.

    Google Scholar 

  4554. Van Heel WA. 1995. Morphology of the gynoecium of Kitaibelia vitifolia Willd. and Malope trifida L. (Malvaceae-Malopeae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 117: 485–493.

    Google Scholar 

  4555. Venkata Rao C. 1949. Floral anatomy of some Sterculiaceae with special reference to the position of stamens. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 28: 237–245.

    Google Scholar 

  4556. Venkata Rao C. 1949–1954. Contributions to the embryology of Sterculiaceae, parts 1–5. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 28: 180–197, 1949; 29: 163–176, 1950; 30: 122–131, 1951; 31: 251–260, 1953; 32: 208–238, 1953 (1954).

    Google Scholar 

  4557. Venkata Rao C. 1950. Pollen grains of Sterculiaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 29: 130–137.

    Google Scholar 

  4558. Venkata Rao C. 1951. Life history of Muntingia calabura L. Curr. Sci. 20: 47–48.

    Google Scholar 

  4559. Venkata Rao C. 1952a. The embryology of Muntingia calabura L. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 31: 87–101.

    Google Scholar 

  4560. Venkata Rao C. 1952b. Floral anatomy of some Malvales and its bearing on the affinities of families included in the order. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 31: 171–203.

    Google Scholar 

  4561. Venkata Rao C. 1954, 1955. Embryological studies in Malvaceae: I. Development of gametophytes. II. Fertilization and seed development. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 20: 127–150, 1954; 21B: 53–67, 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  4562. Venkata Rao C and KV Sambasiva Rao. 1952. A contribution to the embryology of Triumfetta rhamboidea Jacq. and Corchorus acutangulus L. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 31: 56–68.

    Google Scholar 

  4563. Venkatesh CS. 1956. The curious anther of Bixa: its structure and dehiscence. Am. Midi. Nat. 55: 473–476.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4564. Venkatesvarlu J. 1945. Embryological studies in the Thymelaeaceae: I. Thymelaea arvensis. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 24: 45–66.

    Google Scholar 

  4565. Venkatesvarlu J. 1947. Embryological studies in the Thymelaeaceae: II. Daphne cannabina Wall. and Wikstroemia canescens Meisn. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 26: 13–39.

    Google Scholar 

  4566. Vickery JR. 1980. The fatty acid composition of seed oils from ten plant families with particular reference to cyclopropene and dihydrosterculic acids. J. Am. Oil. Chem. Soc. 57: 87–91.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4567. Vogel S. 2000. The floral nectaries of Malvaceae sensu lato: a conspectus. Kurtziana. 28: 155–171.

    Google Scholar 

  4568. Von Balthazar M, WS Alverson, J Schönenberger, and DA Baum. 2004. Comparative floral development and androecium structure in Malvoideae (Malvaceae s.l.). Int. J. Plant Sci. 165: 445–473.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4569. Von Balthazar M, J Schönenberger, WS Alverson, H Janka, C Bayer, and DA Baum. 2006. Structure and evolution of the androecium in the Malvatheca clade (Malvaceae s.l.) and implications for Malvaceae and Malvales. Plant Syst. Evol. 260: 171–197.

    Google Scholar 

  4570. Vyshenskaya TD. 1992. Bixales (Cistales). In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 229–248. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4571. Webber IE. 1934. Systematic anatomy of the woods of the Malvaceae. Trop. Woods 38: 15–36.

    Google Scholar 

  4572. Weberling F and U Herkommer. 1989. Untersuchungen zur Infloreszenzmorphologie der Thymelaeaceae. Akad. Wiss. Abh. Math-Naturwiss. Kl. 68: 1–124.

    Google Scholar 

  4573. Weibel R. 1945. La placentation chez les Tiliacees. Candollea 10: 155–177.

    Google Scholar 

  4574. Whitlock BA, KG Karol, and WS Alverson. 2000. Chloroplast DNA sequences confirm the placement of Oceanopapaver within the Grewioideae (Tiliaceae or Malvaceae s.l.). Am. J. Bot. 87: 184 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  4575. Whithlock BA, C Bayer, and DA Baum. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships and floral evolution of the Byttherioideae (“Sterculiaceae” or Malvaceae s.l.) based on sequences of the chloroplast gene, ndhF. Syst. Bot. 26: 420–437.

    Google Scholar 

  4576. Whitmore TC. 1962. Studies in systematic bark morphology. III. Bark taxonomy in Dipterocarpaceae. Gard. Bull. Singapore 19: 321–371.

    Google Scholar 

  4577. Wilkie P, A Clark, RT Pennington, M Cheek, C Bayer, and CC Wilcock. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships with the subfamily Sterculioideae (Malvaceae/Sterculiaceae-Sterculieae) using the chloroplast gene ndhF. Syst. Bot. 31: 160–170.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4578. Wilkins CF and JA Chappill. 2002a. New chromosome numbers for Lasiopetaleae: Malvaceae s.l. (or Sterculiaceae). Aust. Syst. Bot. 15: 1–8.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4579. Wilkins CF and JA Chappill. 2002b. Seed and seedling morphology and seed anatomy of Lasiopetaleae (Malvaceae s.l. or Sterculiaceae). Aust. Syst. Bot. 15: 545–563.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4580. Woon C and H Keng. 1979. Observations on stamens of the Dipterocarpaceae. Gard. Bull. Singapore 32: 1–55.

    Google Scholar 

  4581. Wurdack KJ and JW Horn. 2001. A re-evaluation of the affini-ties of the Tepuianthaceae: molecular and morphological evidence for placement in the Malvales. In Botany 2001: Plants and People, Abstracts, p. 151. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  4582. Xu SJ and HH Hsue. 2000. Comments on the taxonomic position of some genera in Sterculiaceae. J. Trop. Subtrop. Bot. 8(1): 11–16.

    Google Scholar 

  4583. Ya T and K-Y Pan. 1994. Gametophytic development of Melhania hamiltoniana Wall. (Sterculiaceae) and its systematic implications. Cathaya 6: 67–74.

    Google Scholar 

  4584. Young AM, M Schaller, and M Strand. 1984. Floral nectarines and trichomes in relation to pollination in some species of Theobroma and Herrania. Am. J. Bot. 71: 466–480.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4585. Zabeen F, M Prabhakar, and P Leelavathi. 1994. Structure, distribution and taxonomic significance of crystalliferous cells in Malvales. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 73(1–2): 89–94.

    Google Scholar 

  4586. Zeeuw C de. 1977. Pakaraimoideae, Dipterocarpaceae of the Western Hemisphere: III. Stem anatomy. Taxon 26: 368–380.

    Google Scholar 

  4587. Anderson LC. 1974. A study of systematic wood anatomy in Cannabis. Bot. Mus. Leafl. Harv. Univ. 24: 29–36.

    Google Scholar 

  4588. Banerji I. 1953. A contribution to the life history of Artocarpus lakooche Roxb. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 39B: 128–132.

    Google Scholar 

  4589. Bechtel AR. 1921. The floral anatomy of the Urticales. Am. J. Bot. 8: 386–410.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4590. Behnke H-D. 1973. Sieve-tube plastids of Hamamelidae: electron microscopic investigations with special reference to Urticales. Taxon 22: 205–210.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4591. Berg CC. 1972. Olmedieae and Brosimeae (Moraceae). Flora Neotropica 7: 1–228.

    Google Scholar 

  4592. Berg CC. 1973. Some remarks on the classification and differentiation of Moraceae. Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 386: 1–10.

    Google Scholar 

  4593. Berg CC. 1977a. The Castilleae, a tribe of the Moraceae, renamed and redefined due to the exclusion of the type genus Olmedia from the “Olmedieae.” Acta Bot. Neerl. 26: 73–82.

    Google Scholar 

  4594. Berg CC. 1977b. Urticales, their differentiation and systematic position. Plant Syst. Evol, Suppl. 1: 349–374.

    Google Scholar 

  4595. Berg CC. 1977c. Revisions of African Moraceae (excluding Dorstenia, Ficus, Musanga, and Myrianthus). Bull. Jard. Bot. Natl. Belgium 47: 267–407.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4596. Berg CC. 1978. Cecropiaceae: a new family of the Urticales. Taxon 27: 39–44.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4597. Berg CC. 1983. Dispersal and distribution in the Urticales. In: K Kubitzki, ed. Dispersal and distribution: an international symposium, pp. 219–229. Hamburg, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  4598. Berg CC. 1989. Systematics and phylogeny of the Urticales. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, pp. 193–220. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  4599. Berg CC. 1990. Differentiation of flowers and inflorescences of Urticales in relation to their protection against breeding insects and to pollination. Sommerfeltia 11: 13–34.

    Google Scholar 

  4600. Berg CC. 1998. Phytogeography, systematics and diversification of African Moraceae compared with those of other tropical areas. In: CR Huxley, JM Lock, and DF Cutler, eds. Chorology, taxonomy and ecology of the floras of Africa and Madagascar. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  4601. Berg CC. 2005. Moraceae diversity in a global perspective. In: I Friis and H Balslev, eds. Proceedings of a Symposium on Plant Diversity and Complexity Patterns — Local, Regional and Global Dimensions. Biol. Skrifte 55: 423–440. Copenhagen.

    Google Scholar 

  4602. Bernbeck F. 1932. Vergleichende Morphologic der Urticaceen-und Moraceen-Infloreszenzen. Bot. Abb. 19: 1–100.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4603. Bonsen KJ and BJH ter Welle. 1983. Comparative wood and leaf anatomy of the Cecropiaceae (Urticales). Bull. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. Paris, 4th ser, 5: 151–177.

    Google Scholar 

  4604. Bonsen KJ and BJH ter Welle. 1984. Systematic wood anatomy and affinities of the Urticaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 105: 49–71.

    Google Scholar 

  4605. Chernik V V. 1975. Arrangement and reduction of perianth and androecium parts in representatives of the Ulmaceae Mirbel and Celtidaceae Link. Bot. Zhurn. 66: 1561–1573 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4606. Chernik V V. 1980. Peculiarities of structure and development of the pericarp of the representatives of the families Ulmaceae and Celtidaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 65: 521–531 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4607. Chernik VV. 1981. Pseudomonomerous gynoecium of the representatives of Ulmaceae and Celtidaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 66: 958–962 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4608. Chernik V V. 1982. Characteristics of the structural development of spermoderm in some representatives of Ulmaceae and Celtidaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 67: 1216–1220 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4609. Chew Wee-Lek. 1963. A revision of the genus Poikilospermum (Urticaceae). Gardens Bull. Singapore 21: 1–186.

    Google Scholar 

  4610. Corner EJH. 1962. The classification of Moraceae. Gard. Bull. Singapore 19: 187–252.

    Google Scholar 

  4611. Datwyler SL and G Weiblen. 2004. On the origin of the fig: phy-logenetic relationships of Moraceae from ndhF sequences. Am. J. Bot. 91: 767–777.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4612. Datwyler SL, W Clement, S Swenson, and G Weiblen. 2003. Where did the figs come from? Phylogenetic analysis of Moraceae based on ndhF and 26S sequences. In Botany 2003: Aquatic and Wetland Plants: Wet and Wild. Abstracts, p. 77. Mobile, Alabama.

    Google Scholar 

  4613. Fukuoka N. 1982. On pseudomonomerous pistil of the Ulmaceae. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 32: 84–91.

    Google Scholar 

  4614. Elias TS. 1970. The genera of Ulmaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 18–40.

    Google Scholar 

  4615. Freisleben R. 1933. Untersuchungen über Bildung und Auflösung von Cystolithen bei den Urticales. Flora 127: 1–45.

    Google Scholar 

  4616. Friis I. 1989. The Urticaceae: a systematic review. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 285–308. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  4617. Friis I. 1993. Urticaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 612–630. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4618. Gangadhara MK and JA Inamdar. 1977. Trichomes and stomata and their taxonomic significance in the Urticales. Plant Syst. Evol. 127: 121–137.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4619. Gentry AH. 1983. Plagioceltis (Ulmaceae): a superfluous genus. Taxon 32: 460–461.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4620. Gianasi DE. 1978. Generic relationships in the Ulmaceae based on flavonoid chemistry. Taxon 27: 331–344.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4621. Gianasi DE. 1986. Phytochemical aspects of phylogeny in Hamamelidae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 417–437.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4622. Grudzinskaya IA. 1967. The Ulmaceae and reasons for distinguishing Celtidoideae as a separate family Celtidaceae Link. Bot. Zhurn. 52: 1723–1748 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4623. Grudzinskaya IA. 1988. On the taxonomy of Cannabaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 73: 589–596 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4624. Grudzinskaya IA. 1990. On the evolution of flowers and inflo-rescences in the Urticaceae family. Bot. Zhurn. 75: 774–782. (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4625. Guerin P. 1923. Les Urticees: cellules a mucilage laticiferes et canaux secreteurs. Bull. Bot. Soc. Fr. 70: 125–136, 207–215, 255–263.

    Google Scholar 

  4626. Holm T. 1927. Boehmeria cylindrica (L.) Sw.: a morphological study. Am. J. Sci., 5th ser., 13: 115–122.

    Google Scholar 

  4627. Humphries J and S Blackmore. 1989. A review of the classification of the Moraceae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 267–277. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  4628. Jackson AP. 2004. Cophylogeny of the Ficus microcosm. Biol. Rev. 79: 751–768.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  4629. Johri BM and RN Konar. 1956. The floral morphology and embryology of Ficus religiosa Linn. Phytomorphology 6: 97–111.

    Google Scholar 

  4630. Kravtsova TI. 1995. Pericarp and seed coat structure in the Cecropiaceae (Urticales). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 80: 1–14.

    Google Scholar 

  4631. Kravtsova TI. 2001a. Pericarp structure in the representatives of the tribe Boehmerieae (Urticaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 86(6): 18–39 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4632. Kravtsova TI. 2001b. Pericarp structure in the tribe Urticeae (Urticaceae) in relation to its systematics. Bot. Zhurn. 86(11): 49–72 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4633. Kravtsova TI. 2003. Seed coat structure in the Urticaceae and relations of the Urticales. Bot. Zhurn. 88(11): 11–41 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4634. Kravtsova TI. 2006. Cells with wall ingrowths in the pericarp and seed coat of the representatives of the Urticaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 91(9): 1369–1378 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4635. Kravtsova TI. 2007. A system of the family Urticaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 92(1): 3–28 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4636. Kravtsova TI, I Friis, and CM Wilmot-Dear. 2000. Morphology and anatomy of fruits in New World Boehmeria in relation to taxonomy. Kew Bull. 55: 43–62.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4637. Fravtsova TI, I Friis, and CM Wilmot-Dear. 2003. Morphology and anatomy of fruits in Pouzolzia (Urticaceae) in relation to taxonomy. Kew Bull. 58: 297–327.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4638. Kubitzki K. 1993a. Cannabaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 204–206. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4639. Kubitzki K. 1993b. Cecropiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 243–246. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4640. Leberton P. 1965. Elements de chimiotaxonomie botanique: 2. Cas de flavonoides chez les Urticales; conclusions generales. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 111: 80–93.

    Google Scholar 

  4641. Le Coq C. 1963. Contribution a 1϶ετυδε cytotaxonomique de Moracees et des Urticacees. Rev. Gen. Bot. 70: 385–426.

    Google Scholar 

  4642. Leins P and C Orth. 1979. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte männli-cher Blüten von Humulus lupulus (Cannabaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 100: 372–378.

    Google Scholar 

  4643. Macdonald AD. 1974. Theoretical problems of interpreting floral organogenesis of Laportea canadensis. Canad. J. Bot. 52: 639–644.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4644. Manchester SR. 1989. Systematics and fossil history of the Ulmaceae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 221–251. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  4645. Mehra PN and RS Gill. 1974. Cytological studies in Ulmaceae, Moraceae, and Urticaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 55: 663–677.

    Google Scholar 

  4646. Miller NG. 1970. The genera of the Cannabaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 185–203.

    Google Scholar 

  4647. Miller NG. 1971. The genera of the Urticaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 40–68.

    Google Scholar 

  4648. Mohan Ram HY and R Nath. 1964. The morphology and embryology of Cannabis sativa Linn. Phytomorphology 14: 414–429.

    Google Scholar 

  4649. Oginuma K and H Tobe. 1995. Karyomorphology of some Moraceae and Cecropiaceae (Urticales). J. Plant Res. 108(1091): 313–326.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4650. Oginuma K, PH Raven, and H Tobe. 1990. Karyomorphology and relationships of Celtidaceae and Ulmaceae (Urticales). Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 103: 113–131.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4651. Omori Y and S Tarabayashi. 1993. Gynoecial vascular anatomy and its systematic implications in Celtidaceae and Ulmaceae (Urticales). J. Plant Res. Jpn. 106: 249–258.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4652. Pillay M and ST Kenny. 2006. Structural organization of the nuclear ribosomal RNA genes in Cannabis and Humulus (Cannabaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 258: 97–105.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4653. Punt W and E Eetnerink. 1982. On the pollen morphology of some genera of the tribe Moreae (Moraceae). Grana 21: 15–19.

    Google Scholar 

  4654. Record SJ and RW Hess. 1940. American woods of the family Moraceae. Trop. Woods 61: 11–54.

    Google Scholar 

  4655. Renner O. 1906. Beiträge zur Anatomic und Systematik der Artocarpeen und Conocephaleen insbesondere der Gattung Ficus. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 39: 319–448.

    Google Scholar 

  4656. Rohwer JG. 1993. Moraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 438–453. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4657. Shah AM and P Kachroo. 1975. Comparative anatomy in Urticales: I. The trichomes in Moraceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 54: 138 153.

    Google Scholar 

  4658. Shanahan M, So S, Compton SG, and R Corlett. 2001. Fig-eating by vertebrate frugivores: a global review. Biol. Rev. 76: 529–572.

    PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4659. Sharp AJ. 1958. Mirandaceltis: a new genus from Mexico. Bol. Soc. Bot. Mexico 23: 38–42.

    Google Scholar 

  4660. Singh SP. 1956. Floral anatomy of Cannabis sativa L. Agra Univ. J. Res. Sci. 5: 155–162.

    Google Scholar 

  4661. Soepadmo E. 1977. Ulmaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser. 1, 8: 31–76. Sijthoff & Noordhoff, Alphen aan den Rijn.

    Google Scholar 

  4662. Sorsa P and P Huttunen. 1975. On the pollen morphology of the Urticaceae. Ann. Bot. Fenn. 12: 165–182.

    Google Scholar 

  4663. Swarupanandan K. 1986. Late embryogenesis and morphology of mature embryos in three species of Dipterocarpaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 64: 2582–2587.

    Google Scholar 

  4664. Sweitzer EM. 1971. Comparative anatomy of Ulmaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 523–585.

    Google Scholar 

  4665. Sytsma KJ, E Conti, M Nepokroeff, JC Pires, Y-L Qiu, and MW Chase. 1996. Urticales: rbcL sequences clarify placement in Rosidae, composition, and familial relationships. Am. J. Bot. 83(Suppl. 6): 197.

    Google Scholar 

  4666. Sytsma KJ, J Morawetz, JC Pires, M Nepokroeff, E Conti, M Zihra, JC Hall, and MW Chase. 2002. Utricalean rosids: circumscription, rosid ancestry, and phylogenetics based on rbcL, trnL-F, and ndhF sequences. Am. J. Bot. 89: 1531–1546.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4667. Takahashi M. 1989. Pollen morphology of Celtidaceae and Ulmaceae: a reinvestigation. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, 2: 253–265. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  4668. Takaso T and H Tobe. 1990. Seed coat morphology and evolution in Celtidaceae and Ulmaceae (Urticales). Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 103: 25–41.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4669. Terabayashi S. 1991. Vernation patterns in Celtidaceae and Ulmaceae (Urticales) and their evolutionary and systematic implications. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 104: 1–13.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4670. Tippo O. 1938. Comparative anatomy of the Moraceae and their presumed allies. Bot. Gaz. 100: 1–99.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4671. Tobe H and T Takaso. 1997. Trichome micromorphology in Celtidaceae and Ulmaceae (Urticales). Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 47(2): 153–168.

    Google Scholar 

  4672. Todzia CA. 1993. Ulmaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 603–611. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4673. Todzia CA. 1989. A revision of Ampelocera. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 76: 1087–1102.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4674. Trecul A. 1847. Sur la famille des Artocarpees. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 3, 8: 38–157.

    Google Scholar 

  4675. Ueda K, K Kosuge, and H. Tobe. 1997. A molecular phylogeny of Celtidaceae and Ulmaceae (Urticales) based on rbcL nucleotide sequences. J. Plant Res. 110(1098): 171–178.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4676. Venkataraman K. 1972. Wood phenolics in the chemo-taxonomy of the Moraceae. Phytochemistry 11: 1571–1586.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4677. Weddel HA. 1856. Monographic des Urticacees. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris 9: 1–592.

    Google Scholar 

  4678. Wiegrefe SJ, KJ Sytsma, and RP Guries. 1998. The Ulmaceae, one family or two? Evidence from chloroplast DNA restriction site mapping. Plant Syst. Evol. 210: 249–270.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4679. Yamada H and O Yoshida. 1979. Embryological study of the family Ulmaceae: I. Embryology of Zelkova serrata Makino. J. Coil. Arts Chiba Univ. 12B: 27–43.

    Google Scholar 

  4680. Zavada MS. 1983. Pollen morphology of Ulmaceae. Grana 22: 23–30.

    Google Scholar 

  4681. Zavada MS and M Kim. 1996. Phylogenetic analysis of Ulmaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 2000: 13–20.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4682. Zhong Y, P Baas, and EA Wheeler. 1992. Wood anatomy of trees and shrubs from China: I V. Ulmaceae. IAWA Bull., n. s., 13: 419–453.

    Google Scholar 

  4683. Airy Shaw HK. 1965. Diagnoses of new families, new names, etc. for the seventh edition of Willis's “Dictionary.” Kew Bull. 18: 249–273.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4684. Baillon H. 1874. Euphorbiaceae: histoire des plantes. 5: 105– 256. Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  4685. Bentham G. 1878. Notes on Euphorbiaceae. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. (London) 17: 185–267.

    Google Scholar 

  4686. Bentham G. 1880. Euphorbiaceae. In: G Bentham and JD Hooker, eds. Genera plantarum, 3: 239–340. L. Reeve, London.

    Google Scholar 

  4687. Berry PE, AL Hipp, KJ Wurdack, B van Ee, and R Riina. 2005. Molecular phylogenetics of the giant genus Croton and tribe Crotoneae (Eurphorbiaceae sensu stricto) using ITS and trnL-trnF DNA sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 92: 1520–1534.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4688. Beutler JA, AB Alvarado-Lindner, TG McCloud, and GM Cragg. 1989. Distribution of phorbol ester bioactivity in the Euphorbiaceae. Phytotherapy Res. 3: 188–192.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4689. Beutler JA, AB Alvarado-Lindner, TG McCloud, and GM Cragg. 1996. Further studies on phorbol ester bioactivity in the Euphorbiaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 83: 53–533.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4690. Bhathnagar AK and RN Kapil. 1974. Bischofia javanica: its relationship with Euphorbiaceae. Phytomorphology 23: 264–267.

    Google Scholar 

  4691. Bhathnagar AK and RN Kapil. 1979. Ontogeny and taxonomic significance of anther in Bischofia javanica. Phytomorphology 29: 298–306.

    Google Scholar 

  4692. Buske A, J Schmidt, and P Hoffmann. 2002. Chemotaxonomy of the tribe Antidesmeae (Euphorbiaceae): antidesmone and related compounds. Phytochemistry 60: 489–496.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4693. Croizat L. 1940. On the phylogeny of the Euphorbiaceae and some of their presumed allies. Revista Univ. (Universidad Catolica de Chile, Santiago) 25: 205–220.

    Google Scholar 

  4694. Croizat L. 1960. Principia botanica. 2 vols. Caracas.

    Google Scholar 

  4695. Dang-Van-Liem. 1962. Recherches sur 1϶εμβρΨογενιε des Tricoques. Thesis, University of Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  4696. Dehay C. 1935. L'Appareil libero-ligneux foliaire des Euphorbiacees. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., 10th ser., 17: 147–295.

    Google Scholar 

  4697. Dehay C. 1938. Les affinités entre les Euphorbiales, les Morales et les Malvales, d'aprés l'appareil libéro-ligneux foliare. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 85: 23–31.

    Google Scholar 

  4698. Esser H-J. 1999. A partial revision of the Hippomaneae (Euphorbiaceae) in Malesia. Blumea 44: 149–215.

    Google Scholar 

  4699. Evans FJ and SE Taylor. 1983. Pro-inflammatory, tumour-promoting and anti-tumour diterpenes of the families Euphorbiaceae and Thymelaeaceae. Prog. Chem. Org. Natural Prod. 44: 1–99.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  4700. Fernández-Gonzáles D and D Lobreau-Callen. 1996. Le pollen de la tribu des Acalyphea (Acalyphoideae, Euphorbiaceae). Grana 35: 266–284.

    Google Scholar 

  4701. Forman LL. 1966. The reinstatement of Galearia Zoll. et Mor. and Microdesmis Hook. f. in the Pandaceae. With appendices by CR Metcalfe and N Parameswaran. Kew Bull. 20: 309–321.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4702. Forman LL. 1968. The systematic position of Panda Pierre. Proc. Linn. Soc. London 179: 269–270.

    Google Scholar 

  4703. Gilbert MC. 1994. The relationships of the Euphorbieae (Euphorbiaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 283–288.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4704. Gill BS, SS Bir, and YS Bedi. 1981. Cytological studies on woody Euphorbiaceae from north and central India. New Botanist 8: 35–44.

    Google Scholar 

  4705. Gillespie LJ. 1994. Pollen morphology and phylogeny of the tribe Plukenetieae (Euphorbiaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 317–348.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4706. Govaerts R, DG Frodin, and A Radcliffe-Smith. 2000. World

    Google Scholar 

  4707. Checklist and Bibliography of Euphorbiaceae. 4 vols. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  4708. Hakki MI. 1985. Studies on West Indian plants: 3. On floral morphology, anatomy, and relationship of Picrodendron (L.) Krug and Urban (Euphorbiaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 107: 379–394.

    Google Scholar 

  4709. Hans AS. 1973. Chromosomal conspectus of the Euphorbiaceae. Taxon 22: 591–636.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4710. Hayden WJ. 1977. Comparative anatomy and systematics of Picrodendron, genus incertae sedis. J. Arnold Arbor. 58: 257–279.

    Google Scholar 

  4711. Hayden WJ. 1987. The identity of the genus Neowawraea (Euphorbiaceae). Brittonia 39: 268–277.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4712. Hayden WJ. 1994. Systematic anatomy of Euphorbiaceae subfamily Oldfieldioideae: I. Overview. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 180–202.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4713. Hayden WJ and DS Brandt. 1984. Wood anatomy and relationships of Neowawraea (Euphorbiaceae). Syst. Bot. 9: 458–466.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4714. Hayden WJ and SM Hayden. 2000. Wood anatomy of Acalyphoideae (Euphorbiaceae). IAWA J. 21: 213–235.

    Google Scholar 

  4715. Hayden WJ, WT Gillis, DE Stone, CR Broome, and GL Webster. 1984. Systematics and phylogeny of Picrodendron. Further evidence for relationship with the Oldfieldioideae (Euphorbiaceae). J. Arnold Arbor. 65: 105–127.

    Google Scholar 

  4716. Hoffmann P, H Kathriarachchi, and KJ Wurdack. 2006. A phylogenetic classification of Phyllanthaceae (Malpighiales; Euphorbiaceae sensu lato). Kew Bull. 61: 37–53.

    Google Scholar 

  4717. Hurusawa I. 1954. Eine nochmalige Durchsicht des her-kommlichen Systems der Euphorbiaceen im weiteren Sinne. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Sect. 3, Bot. 6: 209–342.

    Google Scholar 

  4718. Hutchinson J. 1969. Tribulism in the family Euphorbiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 56: 738–758.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4719. Janssonius HH. 1929. A contribution to the natural classification of the Euphorbiaceae. Trop. Woods 19: 8–11.

    Google Scholar 

  4720. Jensen U, I Vogel-Bauer, and M Nitsche. 1994. Leguminlike proteins and the systematics of the Euphorbiaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 160–170.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4721. Jury SL, T Reynolds, DF Cutler, and FJ Evans, eds. 1987. The Eurphorbiales: chemistry, taxonomy, and economic botany. Academic Press, London/Toronto.

    Google Scholar 

  4722. Kapil RN and AK Bhatnagar. 1994. The contribution of embryology to the systematics of the Euphorbiaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 145–159.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4723. Kathriarachchi H, P Hoffmann, R Samuel, KJ Wurdack, and MW Chase. 2005. Molecular phylogenetics of Phyllanthaceae inferred from five genes (plastid atpB, matK, 3′ ndhF, rbcL, and nuclear PHY C). Molec. Phylog. Evol. 36: 112–134.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4724. Kato M, A Takimura, and A Kawakita. 2003. An obligate pollination mutualism and reciprocal diversification in the tree genus Glochidion (Euphorbiaceae). Proc. Nation. Acad. Sci. USA. 100: 5264–5267.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4725. Klucking EP. 1997. Leaf venation patterns. Vol. 8. Euphorbiaceae. Part I. Phyllanthoideae and Oldfieldioideae. J. Cramer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  4726. Köhler E. 1965. Die Pollenmorphologie der biovulaten Euphorbiaceae und ihre Bedeutung für die Taxonomie. Grana Palynol. 6: 26–120.

    Google Scholar 

  4727. Komar GA. 1992. Euphorbiales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 382–404. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4728. Levin GA. 1986a. Systematic foliar morphology of Phyllanthoideae (Euphorbiaceae): I. Conspectus. II. Phenetic analysis. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 29–85, 86–98.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4729. Levin GA. 1986b. Systematic foliar morphology of Phyllanthoideae (Euphorbiaceae). III. Cladistic analysis. Syst. Bot. 11: 515–530.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4730. Levin GA and MG Simpson. 1994a. Phylogenetic implications of pollen ultrastructure in the Oldfieldioideae (Euphorbiaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 203–238.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4731. Levin GA and MG Simpson. 1994b. Phylogenetic relationships of Didymocistus and Hymenocardia (Euphorbiaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 239–244.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4732. Lobreau-Callen D and M Suarez-Cervera. 1994. Pollen ultrastructure of Hymenocardia Wallich ex Lindley and comparison with other Euphorbiaceae. Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 81: 257–258.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4733. Lobreau-Callen D and M Suarez-Cervera. 1997. Le pollen des Crotonoideae apétales (Euphorbiaceae): ultrastructure de l'exine. (Pollen exine ultrastructure of the apetalous Crotonoideae). Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 98: 257–291.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4734. Lobreau-Callen D, V Malecot, and M Suarez Cervera. 2000. Comparative study of pollen from apetalous Crotonoideae and some other uniovulate Euphorbiaceae: exine ulstrastructure at the aperture. In: MM Harley, CM Morton, and S Blackmore, eds. Pollen and spores: morphology and biology, pp. 301–324. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  4735. Mahlberg PG, DG Davis, DS Galitz, and GD Manners. 1987. Laticifers and the classification of Euphorbia: the chemotaxonomy of Euphorbia esula L. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 94: 165–180.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4736. Meeuse ADJ. 1990. The Euphorbiaceae auct. plur.: an unnatural taxon. Eburon, Delft.

    Google Scholar 

  4737. Mennega AMW. 1987. Wood anatomy of the Eurph-orbiaceae, in particular of the subfamily Phyllan-thoideae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 94: 111–126.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4738. Mennega AMW. 2005. A comparison with subfamilies Crotonoideae and Acalyphoideae and the implications for the circumscription of the Euphorbiaceae. IAWA J. 26: 1–68.

    Google Scholar 

  4739. Michaelis P. 1924. Blütenmorphologische Untersuchungen an den Euphorbiaceen. Bot. Abhandlungen (Jena) 3: 1–150.

    Google Scholar 

  4740. Nair N and V Abraham. 1962. Floral morphology of a few species of Euphorbiaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 56B: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  4741. Nowicke JW. 1984. A palynological study of the Pandaceae. Pollen et Spores 26: 31–42.

    Google Scholar 

  4742. Nowicke JW. 1994. A palynological study of Crotonoideae (Euphorbiaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 245–269.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4743. Nowicke JW and M Takahashi. 2002. Pollen morphology, exine structure and systematics of Acalyphoideae (Euphorbiaceae), part 4. Tribes Acalypheae pro parte ( Erthyrococca, Claoxylon, Claoxylopsis, Mareya, Mareyopsis, Discoclaoxylon, Micrococca, Amyrea, Lobanilia, Mallotus, Deuteromallotus, Cordemoya, Coccoceras, Trewia, Neotrewia, Rockinghamia, Octospermum, Acalypha, Lasiococca, Spathiostemon, Homonoia), Plukenetieae (Haematostemon, Astrococcus, Angostyles, Romanoa, Eleutherostigma, Plukenetia, Vigia, Cnesmone, Megistostigma, Sphaerostylis, Tragiella, Platygyna, Tragia, Acidoton, Pachystlidium, Dalechampia), Omphaleae (Omphalea), and discussion and summary of the complete subfamily. Rev. Palaeaobot. Palynol. 121: 231–336.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4744. Nowicke JW, M Takahashi, and GL Webster. 1998, 1999. Pollen morphology, exine structure and systematics of Acalyphoideae (Euphorbiaceae). Part 1. Tribes Clutieae (Clutia), Pogonophoreae (Pogonophora), Chaetocarpeae (Chaetocarpus, Trigonopleura), Pereae (Per a), Cheiloseae (Cheilosa, Neoscortechinia), Dicoelieae (Dicoelia), Galearieae (Galearia, Microdesmis, Panda) and Amperea (Amperea, Monotaxis). Part II. Tribes Agrostistachydeae, Chrozophoreae, Caryodendreae, Bernardieae, and Pycnocomeae. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 102: 115–152; 105: 1–62.

    Google Scholar 

  4745. Park KR and A Backlund. 2002. Origin of the cyathium-bearing Euphorbieae (Euphorbiaceae): phylogenetic study based on morphological characters. Bot. Bull. Acad. Sinica 43: 57–62.

    Google Scholar 

  4746. Park KR and WJ Elisens. 2000. A phylogenetic study of tribe Euphorbieae (Euphorbiaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 161: 425–434.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  4747. Pax E 1924. Die Phylogenie der Euphorbiaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 59: 129–182.

    Google Scholar 

  4748. Punt W. 1962. Pollen morphology of the Euphorbiaceae with special reference to taxonomy. Wentia 7: 1–116.

    Google Scholar 

  4749. Punt W. 1987. A survey of pollen morphology in Euphorbiaceae with special reference to Phyllanthus. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 94: 127–142.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4750. Radcliffe-Smith A. 1987. Segregate families from the Euphorbiaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 94: 47–66.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4751. Radcliffe-Smith A. 2001. Genera Euphorbiacearum. Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  4752. Rajn VS and PN Rao. 1977. Variation in the structure and development of foliar stomata in the Euphorbiaceae. Bot. J. Linn.Soc. 75: 69–97.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4753. Rao PN. 1970. Euphorbiaceae. In: BM Johri, ed. Symposium on comparative embryology of angiosperms. Bull. Indian Nad. Acad. 41: 136–141.

    Google Scholar 

  4754. Record SJ. 1938. The American woods of the family Euphorbiaceae. Trop. Woods 54: 7–40.

    Google Scholar 

  4755. Rizk A-FM. 1987. The chemical constituents and economic plants of the Euphorbiaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 94: 293–326.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4756. Rudall PJ. 1987. Laticifers in Euphorbiaceae: a conspectus. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 94: 143–163.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4757. Rudal PJ. 1994. Laticifers in Crotonoideae (Euphorbiaceae): homology and evolution. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 270–282.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4758. Sagun VG, and RWJM van der Ham. 2003. Pollen morphology of the Flueggeinae (Euphorbiaceae, Phyllanthoideae). Grana 42: 193–219.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4759. Samuel R, H Kathriarachchi, P Hoffmann, MHJ Barfuss, KJ Wurdack, CC Davis, and MW Chase. 2005. Molecular phylogenetics of Phyllanthaceae: evidence from plastid matK and nuclear PHYC sequences. Am. J. Bot. 92: 132–141.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4760. Seigler DS. 1994. Phytochemistry and systematics of the Euphorbiaceae. Ann Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 380–401.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4761. Simpson MG and GA Levin. 1994. Pollen ultrastructure of the biovulate Euphorbiaceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 155: 313–341.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4762. Singh RP. 1954. Structure and development of seeds in Euphorbiaceae: Ricinus communis L. Phytomorphology 4: 118–123.

    Google Scholar 

  4763. Steinmann V and JM Porter. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in Euphorbioideae (Euphorbiaceae) based on ITS and ndhF sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 89: 453–490.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4764. Stuppy W. 1996. Systematische Anatomie und Morphologie der Samen der Biovulaten Euphorbiaceen. Dissertation. University of Kaiserslautern, Germany.

    Google Scholar 

  4765. Suarez Cervera M, L Gillespie, E Arcalis, A Le Thomas, D Lobreau Callen, and JA Seoane Camba. 2001. Taxonomic significance of sporoderm structure in pollen of Euphorbiaceae: tribes Plukenetieae and Euphorbieae. Grana 40: 78–104.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4766. Sutter D and PE Endress. 1995. Aspects of gynoecium structure and macrosystematics in Euphorbiaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 116: 517–536.

    Google Scholar 

  4767. Sutter DM, PI Forster, and PK Endress. 2006. Female flowers and systematic position of Picrodendraceae (Euphorbiaceae s.l., Malpighiales). Plant Syst. Evol. 261: 187–215.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4768. Takahashi M, JW Nowicke, and GL Webster. 1995. A note on remarkable exines in Acalyphoideae (Euphorbiaceae). Grana 34: 282–290.

    Google Scholar 

  4769. Takahashi M, JW Nowicke, GL Webster, SS Orli, and S Yankowski. 2000. Pollen morphology, exine structure, and systematics of Acalyphoideae (Euphorbiaceae), part 3: tribes Epiprineae, Alchorneae, Acalypheae pro parte. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 110: 1–66.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  4770. Thakur HA and DA Patil. 2002. Nodal organization in some Euphorbiaceae. J. Swamy Bot. Club 19: 59–62.

    Google Scholar 

  4771. Tokuoka T and H Tobe. 1993. Embryology and systematics of Euphorbiaceae sensu lato. A review and perspective. J. Plant Res. 108: 97–106.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4772. Tokuoka T and H Tobe. 1998. Ovules and seeds in Crotonoideae (Euphorbiaceae): structure and systematic implications. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 120: 165–186.

    Google Scholar 

  4773. Tokuoka T and H Tobe. 1999. Embryology of tribe Drypeteae, an enigmatic taxon of Euphorbiaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 215–189–208.

    Google Scholar 

  4774. Tokuoka T and H Tobe. 2001. Ovules and seeds in subfamily Phyllanthoideae (Euphorbiaceae): structure and systematic implications. J. Plant Res. 114: 75–92.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4775. Tokuoka T and H Tobe 2002. Ovules and seeds in Euphorbioideae (Euphorbiaceae): structure and systematic implications. J. Plant. Res. 115: 361–374.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  4776. Tokuoka T and H Tobe. 2003. Ovules and seeds in Acalyphoideae (Euphorbiaceae): structure and systematic implications. J. Plant Res. 116: 355–380.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  4777. Vaughan JG and JA Rest. 1969. Note on the testa structure of Panda Pierre, Galearia Zoll. et Mor. and Microdesmis Hook. f. (Pandaceae). Kew Bull. 23: 215–218.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4778. Vogel C. 1986. Phytoserologische Untersuchungen zur Systematik der Euphorbiaceae. Diss. Bot. 98: 1–124.

    Google Scholar 

  4779. Webster GL. 1967. The genera of Euphorbiaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 48: 303–430.

    Google Scholar 

  4780. Webster GL. 1975. Conspectus of a new classification of the Euphorbiaceae. Taxon 34: 593–601.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4781. Webster GL. 1987a. The saga of the spurges: a review of classification and relationships in the Euphorbiaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 94: 3–46.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4782. Webster GL. 1994a. Classification of the Euphorbiaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 3–32.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4783. Webster GL. 1994b. Synopsis of the genera and suprageneric taxa of Euphorbiaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 33–144.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4784. Webster GL and KJ Carpenter. 2002. Pollen morphology and phylogenetic relationships in neotropical Phyllanthus (Euphorbiaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 138: 325–338.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4785. Webster GL and EA Rupert. 1973. Phylogenetic significance of pollen nuclear number in the Euphorbiaceae. Evolution 27: 524–531.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4786. Welzen PC van and W Stuppy. 1999. Phylogenetic considerations of Euphorbiaceae tribe Aleuritideae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 894–903.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4787. Westra LYTh and J Koek-Noorman. 2004. Wood altas of the Euphorbiaceae s.l. IAWA J. Suppl. 4.

    Google Scholar 

  4788. Wurdack KJ. 2002. Molecular systematics and evolution of Euphorbiaceae sensu lato. Ph.D. dissertation. University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC.

    Google Scholar 

  4789. Wurdack KJ and MW Chase. 1999. Spurges split. Molecular systematics and changing concepts of Euphorbiaceae s.l. XVI Intern. Bot. Congr. Abstract No 3334. St. Louis.

    Google Scholar 

  4790. Wurdack KJ, P Hoffmann, R Samuel, A de Bruijn, M van der Bank, and MW Chase. 2004. Molecular phylogenetic analysis of Phyllanthaceae (Phyllanthoideae pro parte, Euphorbiaceae sensu lato) using plastic rbcL DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 91: 1882–1900.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4791. Wurdack KJ, P Hoffmann, and MW Chase. 2005. Molecular phylogenetic analysis of uniovulate Euphorbiaceae (Euphorbiaceae sensu stricto) using plastid rbcL and trnL-F DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 92: 1397–1420.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4792. Dickison WC. 1989. Comparisons of primitive Rosidae and Hamamelidae. In: P Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 47–73. Clarendon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  4793. Endress PK and ML Matthews. 2006. First steps towards a fl oral characterization of the major rosid subclades. Plant Syst. Evol. 260: 223–251.

    Google Scholar 

  4794. Endress PE and S Stumpf. 1991. The diversity of stamen structures in “Lower” Rosidae (Rosales, Fabales, Proteales, Sapindales). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 107: 217–293.

    Google Scholar 

  4795. Fehrenbach S and W Barthlott. 1988. Mikromorphologie der Epicuticular-Wachse der Rosales s.l. und deren system-atische Gliederung. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 109: 407–428.

    Google Scholar 

  4796. Hallier H. 1903. Über Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse bei Engler's Rosalen, Parietalen, Myrtifl oren, und in an-deren Ordnungen der Dikotylen. Abh. Naturw. Ver. Hamburg 18: 1–98.

    Google Scholar 

  4797. Hallier H. 1908. Über Juliania, eine Terebinthaceen-Gattung mit Cupula, und die wahren Stammeltern der Kätzchenblütler: Neue Beiträge zur Stammesgeschichte nebst einer Übersicht über das natürliche System der Dicotyledonen. Dresden.

    Google Scholar 

  4798. Heimsch CH. 1942. Comparative anatomy of the secondary xylem in the “Gruinales” and “Terebinthales” of Wettstein with reference to taxonomic grouping. Lilloa 8: 83–198.

    Google Scholar 

  4799. Hijwegen T. 1981. Fungi as plant taxonomists: II. Affi nities of the Rosifl orae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 30: 479–491.

    Google Scholar 

  4800. Huber H. 1963. Die Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse der Rosifl oren. Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. München 5: 1–48.

    Google Scholar 

  4801. Hufford L. 1992. Rosidae and their relationships to other nonmarginal dicotyledons: A phylogenetic analysis using morphological and chemical data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 218–248.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4802. Mauritzon J. 1939. Contributions to the embryology of the orders Rosales and Myrtales. Acta Univ. Lund. 2 (35): 1–121.

    Google Scholar 

  4803. Agababian VS. 1964. Evolution of pollen in the orders Cunoniales and Saxifragales in relation to some question of their systematics and phylogeny. Izvestia of Acad. Sci. of the Armenian SSR. Biol. Sciences 17: 59–72 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  4804. Bange GGJ. 1952. A new family of dicotyledons: Davidsoniaceae. Blumea 7: 293–296

    Google Scholar 

  4805. Barnes RW and AC Rozefelds. 2000. Comparative morphology of Anodopetalum (Cunoniaceae). Austral. Syst. Bot. 13: 267–282

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4806. Bate-Smith EC. 1977. Chemistry and taxonomy of the Cunoniaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 5: 95–105

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4807. Bate-Smith EC, SM Davenport, and JB Harborne. 1967. Comparative biochemistry of flavonoids: A correlation between chemistry and plant geography in the genus Eucryphia. Phytochemistry 6: 1407–1413

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4808. Bausch J. 1938. A revision of the Eucryphiaceae. Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 1938: 317–349

    Google Scholar 

  4809. Behnke H-D. 1985. Contributions to the knowledge of P-type sieve-element plastids in dicotyledons: II. Eucryphiaceae. Taxon 34: 607–610

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4810. Bradford JC. 2002. Molecular phylogenetics and morphological evolution in Cunonieae (Cunoniaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 89: 491–503

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4811. Bradford JC and RW Barnes. 2001. Phylogenetics and classification of Cunoniaceae (Oxalidales) using chloroplast DNA sequences and morphology. Syst. Bot. 26: 354–385

    Google Scholar 

  4812. Bradford JC, HC Fortune Hopkins, and RW Barnes. 2004. Cunnoniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 91–111. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York

    Google Scholar 

  4813. Cherniakovskaya EF. 1996a. Cunoniaceae, Baueraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 7–14. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  4814. Cherniakovskaya EF. 1996b. Eucryphiaceae, Brunelliaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 16–19. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  4815. Cherniakovskaya EF and AB Doweld. 1996. Davidsoniaceae. In: A. Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 14–16. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  4816. Cuatrecasas J. 1970. Brunelliaceae. Flora Neotropica 2: l–189

    Google Scholar 

  4817. Cuatrecasas J. 1985. Brunelliaceae. Flora Neotropica, 2(Suppl.): 29–103

    Google Scholar 

  4818. Dickison WC. 1975a. Floral morphology and anatomy of Bauera. Phytomorphology 25: 69–76

    Google Scholar 

  4819. Dickison WC. 1975b. Studies of the floral anatomy of the Cunoniaceae. Am. J. Bot. 62: 433–447

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4820. Dickison WC. 1975c. Leaf anatomy of Cunoniaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 71: 275–294

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4821. Dickison WC. 1978. Comparative anatomy of Eucryphiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 65: 722–735

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4822. Dickison WC. 1980a. Diverse nodal anatomy of the Cunoniaceae. Am. J. Bot. 67: 975–981

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4823. Dickison WC. 1980b. Comparative wood anatomy and evolution of the Cunoniaceae. Allertonia 2: 281–321

    Google Scholar 

  4824. Dickison WC. 1984. Fruits and seeds of the Cunoniaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 65: 149–190

    Google Scholar 

  4825. Dickison WC. 1989. Comparisons of primitive Rosidae and Hamamelidae. In: PR Crane and S Blackmore, eds. Evolution, systematics, and fossil history of the Hamamelidae, vol. 1, pp. 47–73. Clarendon Press, Oxford

    Google Scholar 

  4826. Dickison WC and R Rutishauser. 1990. Developmental morphology of stipules and systematics of the Cunoniceae and presumed al lies. II. Taxa without interpetiolar stipules and conclusions. Bot. Helvetica 100: 75–95

    Google Scholar 

  4827. Doweld AB. 1998. The carpology and taxonomic relationships of Davidsonia (Davidsoniaceae). Edinb. J. Bot. 55: 13–25

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4828. Ehrendorfer F, W Morawetz, and J Dawe. 1984. The Neotropical angiosperm families Brunelliaceae and Caryocaraceae: First karyosystematical data and affinities. Plant Syst. Evol. 145: 183–191

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4829. Engler A. 1928. Cunoniaceae. In: A. Engler and K. Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 18a: 229–262. Leipzig

    Google Scholar 

  4830. Fortune Hopkins HCF and RD Hoogland. 2002. Cunoniaceae. In: HP Nooteboom, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 16: 53–165. Leiden

    Google Scholar 

  4831. Fryns-Claessens E and W Van Cotthem. 1966. L'appareil stomatique des Pandacees et Davidsoniacees. Rev. Gen. Bot. 63: 783–789

    Google Scholar 

  4832. Gregory M. 1998. Cunoniaceae. In: DF Cutler, M Gregory, eds. Anatomy of the dicotyledons. Saxifragales, vol. 4, pp. 10–27. Clarendon Press, Oxford

    Google Scholar 

  4833. Harden GJ and JB Williams. 2000. A revision of Davidsonia (Cunoniaceae). Telopea 8: 413–428

    Google Scholar 

  4834. Hoogland RD. 1960. Studies in the Cunoniaceae: I. The genera Ceratopetalum, Gilleea, Aistopetalum, and Calycomis. Austral. J. Bot. 8: 318–341

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4835. Hoogland RD. 1979. Studies in the Cuoniaceae: II. The genera Caldcluvia, Pillea, Acsmithia, and Spi-raeanthemum. Blumea 25: 481–505

    Google Scholar 

  4836. Hoogland RD. 1981. Studies in the Cunoniaceae: III. Additional notes on Ceratopetalum and Arophyllum. Brunonia 4: 213–216

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4837. Hufford L and WC Dickison. 1992. A phylogenetic analysis of Cunoniaceae. Syst. Bot. 17: 181–200

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4838. Ingle HD and HE Dadswell. 1956. The anatomy of the timbers of the Southwest Pacific area: IV. Cunoniaceae, Davidsoniaceae, and Eucryphiaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 4: 125–151

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4839. Jay M. 1968. Distribution des flavonoides chez les Cu-noniacees. Taxon 17: 489–495

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4840. Kubitzki K. 2004. Brunelliaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 26–28. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York

    Google Scholar 

  4841. Lopez Naranjo H and H Huber. 1971. Anatomia com-parativa de las semillas de Brunellia y Weinmannia con respeto a suposicion sistematica. Pittieria 3: 19–28

    Google Scholar 

  4842. Matthews ML and PK Endress. 2002. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Oxalidales (Oxalidaceae, Connaraceae, Brunelliaceae, Cephalotaceae, Cunnoniaceae, Elaeocarpaceae, Tremandraceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 321–381

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4843. Matthews ML, PK Endress, J Schönenberger, and EM Friis. 2001. A comparison of floral structures of Anisophylleaceae and Cunnoniaceae and the problem of their systematic position. Ann. Bot. 88: 439–455

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4844. Miranda-Esquivel DR. 2001. Sobre la posición sistemática de Brunellia Ruiz & Pavon: Un reanálisis de Orozco (1997). Caldasia 22: 337–340

    Google Scholar 

  4845. Moody M and L Hufford. 2000. Floral development and structure of Davidsonia (Cunoniaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 78: 1034–1043

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4846. Orozco CI. 1997. Sobre la posicion sistematica de Brunellia Ruiz et Pavon. Caldasia 19: 145–164

    Google Scholar 

  4847. Orozco CI. 2000. Indumento del enves foliar en Brunellia Ruiz et Pavon y su relativa importancia en la filogenia. Rev. Acad. Colomb. Cienc. Exact. Fis. Nat. 23(Suppl. Esp.): 97–102

    Google Scholar 

  4848. Orozco CI. 2001b. Pollen morphology of Brunellia (Brunelliaceae) and related taxa in the Cunoniaceae. Grana. 40: 245–255

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4849. Orozco CI. 2001a. Reanálisis de Brunellia Ruiz & Pavon: Una repuesta a Miranda. Caldasia 22: 341–346

    Google Scholar 

  4850. Orozco CI and F Weberling. 1999. A comparative study of inflorescences in Brunellia Ruiz and Pavon (Brunelliaceae) and related taxa. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 71: 261–279

    Google Scholar 

  4851. Orozco-Pardo CI. 2002. Evolutionary biology of Brunellia Ruiz & Pavón (Brunelliaceae, Oxalidales). Bogotá, Colombia

    Google Scholar 

  4852. Orozco-Prado CI and B Coba. 2003. Leaf anatomy in Brunellia Ruiz & Pavón. In: CI Orozco-Prado, eds. Evolutionary biology of Brunellia Ruiz & Pavón (Brunelliaceae, Oxalidales), pp. 59–79. Bogotá, Colombia

    Google Scholar 

  4853. Patel RN. 1990. Wood anatomy of the dicotyledons indigenous to New Zealand: 20. Cunoniaceae. New Zealand J. Bot. 28: 347–355

    Google Scholar 

  4854. Prakash N and EJ McAlister. 1977. An embryological study of Bauera capitata with comments on the systematic position of Bauera. Austral. J. Bot. 25: 615–622

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4855. Rao TA and WC Dickison. 1985a. The veinsheath syndrome in Cunoniaceae: I. Pancheria Brong. et Gris. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 95: 87–94

    Google Scholar 

  4856. Rao TA and WC Dickison. 1985b. The veinsheath syndrome in Cunoniaceae: II. The genera Acsmithia, Codia, Cunonia, Geissois, and Weinmannia. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 95: 247–261

    Google Scholar 

  4857. Rozefelds AC, RW Barnes, and B Pellow. 2001. A new species and comparative morphology of Vesselowskya (Cunoniaceae). Austral. Syst. Bot. 14: 175–192

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4858. Rutishauser R and WC Dickison. 1990. Developmental morphology of stipules and systematics of the Cunoniaceae and presumed allies: I. Taxa with inter-petiolar stipules. Bot. Helvetica 99: 147–169

    Google Scholar 

  4859. Schönenberger J, EM Friis, ML Matthews, and PK Endress. 2001. Cunoniaceae in the Cretaceous of Europe: evidence from fossil flowers. Ann. Bot. 88: 423–437

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4860. Schrödinger R. 1927. Die Stipein der Cunoniaceen. Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien 77: 5–38

    Google Scholar 

  4861. Sweeney P and JC Bradford. 2004. The phylogenetic position and comparative morphology of Hooglandia within Cunoniaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 266–274

    Google Scholar 

  4862. Taylor F and RS Hill. 1996. A phylogenetic analysis of the Eucryphiaceae. Austral. Syst. Bot. 9: 735–748

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4863. Webb CJ and MJA Simpson. 1991. Seed morphology in relation to taxonomy in New Zealand species of Weinmannia, Ackama, and the related South American Caldcluvia paniculata (Cunoniaceae). New Zealand J. Bot. 29: 451–453

    Google Scholar 

  4864. Weberling F. 1976. Weitere Untersuchungen zur Morphologie des Unterblattes bei den Dikotylen: IX. Saxifragaceae s. 1., Brunelliaceae, and Bruniaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 52: 163–181

    Google Scholar 

  4865. Wollenweber E, M Dörr, AC Rozefelds, P Minchin, and PI Forster. 2000. Variation in flavonoid exudates in Eucryphia species from Australia and South America. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 28: 111–118

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4866. Baehni C and P Dansereau. 1939. La position systématique du genre Polygonanthus. Bull. Soc. Bot. Suisse 49: 415–416.

    Google Scholar 

  4867. Behnke H-D. 1988. Sieve-element plastids and systematic relationships of Rhizophoraceae, Anisophylleaceae, and allied groups. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1387–1409.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4868. Dahlgren RMT. 1988. Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae: summary statement, relationships. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1259–1277.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4869. Juncosa AM and RB Tomlinson. 1988a. A historical and taxo-nomic synopsis of Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1278–1295.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4870. Juncosa AM and RB Tomlinson. 1988b. Systematic comparison and some biological characteristics of Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1296–1318.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4871. Keating RC and V Randrianosola. 1988. The contribution of leaf architecture and wood anatomy to classifi cation of the Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1343–1368.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4872. Matthews ML and PK Endress. 2004. Comparative fl oral structure and systematics in Cucurbitales (Corynocarpaceae, Coriariaceae, Tetramelaceae, Datiscaceae, Begoniaceae, Cucurbitaceae, Anisophylleaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 145: 129–185.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4873. Matthews ML, PK Endress, J Schönenberger, and EM Friis. 2001. A comparison of fl oral structures of Anisophylleaceae and Cunnoniaceae and the problem of their systematic position. Ann. Bot. 88: 439–455.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4874. Plisko MA. 1996. Anisophylleaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 151–152. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4875. Schwarzbach AE and RE Ricklefs. 2000. Systematic affi nities of Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae, and intergeneric relationships within Rhizophoraceae, based on chloroplast DNA, nuclear ribosomal DNA, and morphology. Am. J. Bot. 87: 547–564.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4876. Tobe H. and R H. Raven. 1987. Systematic embryology of the Anisophylleaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 74: 1–26.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4877. Tobe H and RH Raven. 1988a. Floral morphology and evolution in Anisophylleaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 98: 1–25.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4878. Tobe H and RH Raven. 1988b. Additional notes on the embry- ology of Polygonanthus (Anisophylleaceae) and relationships of the family. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1425–1428.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4879. Arber A. 1941. On the morphology of the pitcher-leaves in Heliamphora, Sarracenia, Cephalotus, and Nepenthes. Ann. Bot. 5: 563–578.

    Google Scholar 

  4880. Conran JG. 2004. Cephalotaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 65–68. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4881. Conran JG and MD Denton. 1996. Germination in the Western Australian Pitcher Plant Cephalotus follicularis and its unusual early seedling development. W.A. Nat. 21: 37–42.

    Google Scholar 

  4882. Dickson A. 1878. The structure of the pitcher of Cepha-lotus follicularis. J. Bot. (London) 16: 1–5.

    Google Scholar 

  4883. Dickson A. 1882. On the morphology of the pitcher of Cephalotus follicularis. Trans. Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 14: 172–181.

    Google Scholar 

  4884. Hamelton AC. 1904. Notes on the West Australian pitcher plants (Cephalotus follicularis La Bill.). Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29: 36–53.

    Google Scholar 

  4885. Nicholls KW, BA Bohm, and R Ornduff. 1985. Flavonoids and affinities of Cephalotaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 13: 261–263.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4886. Peng C-I and P Goldblatt. 1983. Confirmation of the chromosome number in Cephalotaceae and Roridulaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 70: 197–198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4887. Abe K. 1982. Embryological studies in the family Saxifragaceae (s.l.): I. Development of the ovule and embryo sac in Saxifraga fortunei var. partita (Maldno) Nakai. Am. J. Bot. 69: 416–420.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4888. Agababian VS. 1960. On the palynosystematics of the family Iteaceae. Bull. Armenian Acad. Sci., Biol., 13: 99–102 (in Russian.)

    Google Scholar 

  4889. Agababian VS. 1961. Materials toward the palynological study of the family Saxifragaceae s.l. Izvestia Armenian Acad. Sci., Biol., 14(2): 45–61 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4890. Agababian VS. 1963. On palynomorphology of the genus Ribes. Bull. Armenian Acad. Sci. 16 (4): 93–98.

    Google Scholar 

  4891. Agababian VS. 1964. Evolution of pollen in the orders Cunoniales and Saxifragales in relation to some question of their systematics and phylogeny. Izvestia of Acad. Sci. of the Armenian SSR. Biol. Sciences 17: 59–72 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4892. Al-Shammary KI 1991. Systematic studies of the Saxifragaceae, chiefly from the Southern Hemisphere. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Leicester.

    Google Scholar 

  4893. Al-Shammary KI and RJ Gornall. 1994. Trichome anatomy of the Saxifragaceae s. 1. from the Southern Hemisphere. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 114: 99–131.

    Google Scholar 

  4894. Bader F and J Walter. 1961. Das Areal der Gattung Gunnera L. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 80: 281–293.

    Google Scholar 

  4895. Bates JC. 1933. Comparative anatomical research within the genus Ribes. Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull. 21: 369–398.

    Google Scholar 

  4896. Batham E. 1943. Vascular anatomy of New Zealand species of Gunnera. Trans. Roy. Soc. N. Zealand 73: 209–216.

    Google Scholar 

  4897. Bawa SB. 1969a. Embryological studies on the Halora-gidaceae: II. Laurembergia brevipes Schindl. and a discussion of systematic considerations. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 353: 273–290.

    Google Scholar 

  4898. Bawa SB. 1969b. Embryological studies on the Halora-gidaceae: III. Myriophyllum intermedium DC. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 45: 447–464.

    Google Scholar 

  4899. Bawa SB. 1970. Haloragaceae. Bull. Indian Natl. Acad. 41: 226–229.

    Google Scholar 

  4900. Behnke H-D. 1986. Contributions to the knowledge of sieve-element plastids in Gunneraceae and allied families. Plant Syst. Evol. 151: 215–222.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4901. Bensel CR and BF Palser. 1975a. Floral anatomy in the Saxifragaceae sensu lato: II. Saxifragoideae and Iteoideae. Am. J. Bot. 62: 661–675.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4902. Bensel CR and BF Palser. 1975b. Floral anatomy in the Saxifragaceae sensu lato: I V. Baueroideae and conclusions. Am. J. Bot. 62: 688–694.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4903. Bergman B, C Johansson, and E Söderbäck. 1992. The Nostoc—Gunnera symbiosis. New Phytologist 122: 379–400.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4904. Bohm BA and UG Bhat. 1985. Flavonoids of Astilbe and Rodgersia. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 13: 437–440.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4905. Bohm BA and FW Collins. 1979. Flavonoids of some species of Chrysosplenium. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 7: 195–201.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4906. Bohm BA and R Ornduff. 1978. Chemotaxonomic studies in the Saxifragaceae s.1.: 9. Flavonoids of Jepsonia. Madroño 25: 39–43.

    Google Scholar 

  4907. Bohm BA and CK Wilkins. 1978. The flavonoids of Heuchera cylindrica. Canad. J. Bot. 56: 1174–1176.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4908. Bohm BA, FW Collins, and R Bose. 1977. Flavonoids of Bergenia, Francoa, and Parnassia. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 13: 221–233.

    Google Scholar 

  4909. Bohm BA, LS Donevan, and UC Bhat. 1986. Flavonoids of some species of Bergenia, Francoa, Parnassia, and Lepuropetalon. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 14: 75–77.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4910. Bohm BA, G Chalmers, and UG Bhat. 1988. Flavonoids and the relationship of Itea to the Saxifragaceae. Phytochemistry 27: 2651–2653.Chapman M. 1933. The ovule and embryo sac of Saxifraga virginiensis. Am. J. Bot. 20: 151–158.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4911. Collins FW, BA Bohm, and CK Wilkins. 1975. Flavonol glyco-side gallates from Tellima grandiflora. Phytochemistry 14: 1099–1102.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4912. Cutler DF and M Gregory. 1998. Anatomy of the Dicotyledons, Saxifragales (sensu Armen Takhtajan 1983), 2nd ed, vol. 4. Clarendon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  4913. Dahlgren KVO. 1930. Zur Embryologie der Saxifra-goideen. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 24: 429–448.

    Google Scholar 

  4914. Dandy JE. 1927. The genera of Saxifragaceae. In: J Hutchinson, Contributions towards a phylogenetic classification of flow-ering plants. Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 6: 100–118.

    Google Scholar 

  4915. Danilova MF. 1996. Crassulaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 25–32. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4916. Dawson MI. 1983. Chromosome numbers of three South American species of Gunnera (Gunneraceae). New Zealand J. Bot. 21: 457–459.

    Google Scholar 

  4917. Dickison WC, MH Hils, TW Lugansky, and WL Stern. 1994. Comparative anatomy and systematics of woody Saxifragaceae Aphanopetalum Endl. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 114: 167–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4918. Doyle MF. 1990. The biosystematics of Gunnera (Gunneraceae) in the Hawaiian Islands. Ph.D. dissertation, Claremont Graduate School.

    Google Scholar 

  4919. Doyle MF and R Scogin. 1988a. A comparative phyto-chemical profile of the Gunneraceae. New Zealand J. Bot. 26: 493–496.

    Google Scholar 

  4920. Doyle MF and R Scogin. 1988b. Leaf phenolics of Gunnera mamcata (Gunneraceae). Aliso 12: 77–80.

    Google Scholar 

  4921. Eggli U, ed. 2003. Illustrated handbook of succulent plants. Crassulaceae. Springer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  4922. Elst P van der. 1909. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Samen-auflage der Saxifragaceae. Phyl. Dissertation, University of Utrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  4923. Endress PK and A Igersheim. 1999. Gynoecium diversity and systematics of the basal eudicots. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 130: 305–393.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4924. Favarger C. 1957. Sur deux criteres nouveaux utilisables dans la tax-inomie des Saxifragacées. Rev. Cytol. Biol. Veg. 18: 125–137.

    Google Scholar 

  4925. Ferguson IK and DA Webb. 1970. Pollen morphology in the genus Saxifraga and its taxonomic significance. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 63: 295–311.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4926. Fernandes Herrera D. 1984. Estudio anatomico y morfologico de Gunnera insignis (Oerst.) A.DC. Revista Biol. Trop. 32: 197–202 (with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4927. Fishbein M and DE Soltis. 2004. Further resolution of the rapid radiation of Saxifragales (Angiosperms, Eudicots) supported by mixed-model Bayesian analysis. Syst. Bot. 29: 883–891.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4928. Fishbein M, C Hibsch-Jetter, C Soltis, DE Soltis, and L Hufford. 2001. Phylogeny of Saxifragales (Angiosperms, Eudicots): analysis of a rapid ancient radiation. Syst. Biol. 50: 817–847.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4929. Fuller DQ. 1995. Systematics and leaf architecture of the Gunneraceae. Am. J. Bot. 82(6): 130–131 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  4930. Fuller DQ and LJ Hickey. 2005. Systematics and leaf architecture of the Gunneraceae. Bot. Rev. 71: 295–353.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4931. Gäumann E. 1919. Studien über die Entwicklungsg-eschichte einiger Saxifragales. Rec. Trav. Bot. Neerl. 16: 285–322.

    Google Scholar 

  4932. Ge L-P, A-M Lu, and K-Y Pan. 2002. Floral ontogeny in Itea yunnanensis (Iteaceae). Act. Bot. Sinica 44: 1261–1267.

    Google Scholar 

  4933. Gelius L. 1967. Studien zur Entwicklungsgeschichte an Blüten der Saxifragales sensu lato mit besonderer Be-rücksichtigung des Androeceums. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 87: 253–303.

    Google Scholar 

  4934. Gontcharova SB. 1999. Ornamentation of the testa of some eastern Asian Sedoideae (Crassulaceae). Bull. Nation. Sci. Mus., B (Tokyo) 25(4): 131–141.

    Google Scholar 

  4935. Gornall RJ 1986. Trichome anatomy and the taxonomy of Saxifraga (Saxifragaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 6: 257–275.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4936. Gornall RJ. 1987. Foliar crystals in Saxifraga and segregate genera (Saxifragaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 7: 233–238.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4937. Gornall RJ. 1989. Anatomical evidence and the taxonomic position of Darmera (Saxifragaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 100: 173–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4938. Gornall RJ and BA Bohm. 1980. The use of flavonoids in the taxonomy of Boykinia and allies (Saxifragaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 58: 1768–1779.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  4939. Gornall RJ and BA Bohm. 1985. A monograph of Peltoboykinia, Boykinia, Bolandra, and Sarsdorfia (Saxifragaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 90: 1–71.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4940. Grund C and U Jensen. 1981. Systematic relationships of the Saxifragales revealed by serological characteristics of seed proteins. Plant Syst. Evol. 137: 1–22.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4941. Ham RCHJ van and H t'Hart. 1998. Phylogenetic relationships in the Crassulaceae inferred from chloroplast DNA restriction-site variation. Am. J. Bot. 85: 123–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4942. Hamel J. 1953. Contribution á l'étude cytotaxinomique des Saxifragacées. Rev. Cytol. Biol. Vég. 14: 113–311.

    Google Scholar 

  4943. Harmsen L. 1939. Studies in the embryology and cytology of Saxifraga. Medd. Gronl. 125: 1–15.

    Google Scholar 

  4944. Hart H't, RDHJ van Ham, JF Stevens, ET Elema, H van der Klis, and TWJ Gadella. 1999. Biosystematic, molecular and phy-tochemical evidence for the multiple origin of sympetaly in Eurasian Sedoideae (Crassulaceae). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 27: 407–426.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4945. Haskins ML and WJ Hayden. 1987. Anatomy and affinities of Penthorum. Am. J. Bot. 74: 164–177.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4946. Hayden WJ and JD Lewandowski. 1997. Gynoecium structure in Penthorum. Am. J. Bot. 84(6): 201 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  4947. Hegnauer R. 1969. Chemical evidence for classification of some plant taxa. In: JB Harborne and T. Swain, eds. Perspectives in phytochemistry, pp. 128–138. Academic Press, London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4948. Herr JM. 1954. The development of the ovule and female game-tophyte in Tiarella cordifolia. Am. J. Bot. 41: 333–338.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4949. Hideux MJ. 1979. Le pollen donnees nouvelles de la microscopie electronique et de 1'informatique: Structure du sporoderme des rosidae-saxifragales, etude comparative et dynamique. Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  4950. Hideux MJ and IK Ferguson. 1976. The stereostructure of the exine and its evolutionary significance in Saxifragaceae sensu lato. In: IK Ferguson and J Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 327–377. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 1. London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4951. Hils MH. 1985. Comparative anatomy and systematics of twelve woody Australasian genera of the Saxifragaceae. Matthew Hils, Florida.

    Google Scholar 

  4952. Hils MH, WC Dickison, TW Lucansky, and WL Stern. 1988. Comparative anatomy and systematics of woody Saxifragaceae; Tetracarpaea. Am. J. Bot. 75: 1687–1700.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4953. Jay M. 1970 (1971). Quelques problmes taxinomiques et phylo-génétique des Saxifragacées vus á la lumiére de la biochimie flavonique. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris, sér. 2, 42: 754–775.

    Google Scholar 

  4954. Jay M and B Voirin. 1976. Les flavonoides de deux espéces du genre Chrysosplenium. Phytochemistry 15: 517–519.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4955. Jensen LCW. 1968. Primary stem vascular patterns in three subfamilies of the Crassulaceae. Am. J. Bot. 55: 553–563.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4956. Johansson C and B Bergman. 1992. Early events during the establishment of the Gunnera/Nostoc symbiosis. Planta 188: 403–413.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4957. Johnson LA and DE Soltis. 1994. MatK DNA sequences and phylogenetic reconstruction in Saxifragaceae sensu stricto. Syst. Bot. 19: 143–156.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4958. Johnson LA and DE Soltis. 1995. Phylogenetic inference in Saxifragaceae sensu stricto and Gilia (Polemoniaceae) using matK sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 82: 149–175.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4959. Juel HO. 1907. Studien über die Entwicklungsgeschichte von Saxifraga granulata. Nova Acta Reg. Soc. Sci. Uppsal. 4(1): 1–41.

    Google Scholar 

  4960. Kapil RN and SB Bawa. 1968. Embryological studies on the Haloragidaceae: I. Haloragis colensoi Skottsb. Bot. Not. 121: 11–28.

    Google Scholar 

  4961. Kaplan K. 1981. Embryologische pollen- und samen-morphologische Untersuchungen zur Systematik von Saxifraga (Saxifragaceae). Bibl. Bot. 134: 1–54.

    Google Scholar 

  4962. Kaplan K and M Strohschneider. 1984. Mikromorpho- logische Untersuchungen an Samenoberflächen in der Gattung Chrysosplenium (Saxifragaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 104: 469–482.

    Google Scholar 

  4963. Kellermann WA. 1881. Die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Blüten von Gunnera chilensis. Zürich.

    Google Scholar 

  4964. Klopfer K. 1968, 1970. Beiträge zur floralen Morpho-genese und Histogenese der Saxifragaceae: 1. Die In-floreszenz-Entwicklung von Tellima grandiflora. 2. Die Blütenentwicklung einiger Saxifragen-Arten. Flora 157B: 461–476, 1968; 158: 1–21, 1968; 159: 347–365, 1970.

    Google Scholar 

  4965. Klopfer K. 1973. Florale Morphogenese und Taxonomie der Saxifragaceae sensu lato. Feddes Repert. 84: 475–516.

    Google Scholar 

  4966. Knapp U. 1994. Skulptur der Samenschale und Gliederung der Crassulaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 116: 157–187.

    Google Scholar 

  4967. Komar GA. 1967. On the nature of inferior ovary of the Grossulariaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 52: 1611–1629 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4968. Komar GA. 1970. Development of the flower and inflorescence in some representatives of the family Grossulariaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 55: 954–971 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4969. Komar GA. 1996. Grossulariaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 60–67. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4970. Krach JE. 1976. Samenanatomie der Rosifloren: I. Die Samen der Saxifragaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 97: 1–60.

    Google Scholar 

  4971. Krach JE. 1977. Seed characters in and affinities among the Saxifragineae. Plant Syst. Evol., Suppl., 1: 141–153.

    Google Scholar 

  4972. Kubitzki K. 2007a. Aphanopetalaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 29–30. Sprinegr. Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4973. Kubitzki K. 2007b. Haloragaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 184–190. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4974. Kubitzki K. 2007c. Iteaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 202–204. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4975. Kubitzki K. 2007d. Pterostemonaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 405–406. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4976. Kubitzki K. 2007e. Tetracarpaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 456–457. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  4977. Kulbaeva B Zh. 1992a. Seed anatomy in representatives of Saxifragaceae family. Bot. Zhurn. 77(3): 36–49 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4978. Kulbaeva B Zh. 1992b. The seed surface structure in representatives of the family Saxifragaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 77(4): 61–68 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4979. Kulbaeva B Zh. 1992c. Seed surface in representatives of the family Saxifragaceae: Typology and significance for system-atics and phylogeny. Bot. Zhurn. 77(8): 98–105 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4980. Kulbaeva B Zh. 1996. Saxifragaceae. In: A. Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 34–60. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4981. Lobova TA. 2000. Pterostemonaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 296. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4982. Lowrey TK and ER Robinson. 1988. The interaction of gynomo-noecy, dichogamy, and wind-pollination in Gunnera perpensa L. (Gunneraceae) in South Africa. Monograph Syst. Bot. 25: 237–246.

    Google Scholar 

  4983. MacGaughey V. 1917. Gunnera petaloidea Gaud., a remarkable plant of the Hawaiian Islands. Am. J. Bot. 4: 33–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4984. Mandrik VY and LV Golyshkin. 1973. Embryological studies of some species of the family Crassulaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 58: 263–272 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  4985. Mauritzon J. 1933. Studien über die Embryologie der Familien Crassulaceae und Saxifragaceae. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Lund.

    Google Scholar 

  4986. Mayuzumi S and H Ohba. 2004. The phylogenetic position of Eastern Asian Sedoideae (Crassulaceae) inferred from chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 29: 587–598.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4987. Messinger W, K Hummer and A Liston. 1999. Ribes (Grossulariaceae) phylogeny as indicated by restriction site polymorphisms of PCR-amplified chloroplast DNA. Plant Syst. Evol. 217: 185–195.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4988. Miehe H. 1924. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersu-chungen der Algensymbiose bei Gunnera macrophylla Bl. Flora 17: 1–15.

    Google Scholar 

  4989. Modilewski J. 1908. Zur Embryobildung von Gunnera chilensis. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 26a: 550–556.

    Google Scholar 

  4990. Moody ML and DH Les. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in Haloragaceae emphasizing the aquatic genus Myriophyllum. In Botany 2001: Plants and People, p. 128. Albuquerque (Abstracts).

    Google Scholar 

  4991. Moreau F. 1971. Apport des caractéres stomatiques á la taxino- mie et á la phylogénie des Saxifragées. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 118: 381–427.

    Google Scholar 

  4992. Morf E. 1950. Vergleichend-morphologische Untersu-chungen am Gynoeceum der Saxifragaceen. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 60: 516–590.

    Google Scholar 

  4993. Morgan DR and DE Soltis. 1993. Phylogenetic relationships among members of Saxifragaceae sensulato based on rbcL sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 631–660.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4994. Mort ME, DE Soltis, PS Soltis, J Franciso-Ortega, and A Santos-Guerra. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships and evolution of Crassulaceae inferred from matK sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 88: 76–91.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  4995. Mort ME, DE Soltis, PS Soltis, J Francisco Ortega, and A Santos Guerra. 2002. Phylogenetics and evolution of the Macaronesian clade of Crassulaceae inferred from nuclear and chloroplast sequence data. Syst. Bot. 27: 271–288.

    Google Scholar 

  4996. Nagaraj M and BHM Nijalingappa. 1967. Embryological studies in Myriophyllum intermedium DC. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 65B: 210–220.

    Google Scholar 

  4997. Nagaraj M and BHM Nijalingappa. 1974. Embryological studies in Laurembergia hirsuta. Bot. Gaz. 135: 19–28.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  4998. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1994a. Seed structure in Penthorum sedoides and P. chinense (Penthoraceae). Bot. Zhurn. 79 (6): 56–64 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  4999. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1994b. Morphology and anatomy of the seeds of Iteaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 79(9): 83–87 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5000. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1996a. Penthoraceae, Crassulaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 22–32. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5001. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1996b. Iteaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 67–72. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5002. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 2000. Tetracarpaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 232–233. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5003. Nicholls KW, BA Bohm, and EF Wells. 1986. The flavonoids of Mitella, Bensoniella, and Conimitella (Saxifragaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 64: 525–530.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  5004. Nikiticheva ZI. 1985. Haloragaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Brunelliaceae-Tremandraceae, pp. 116–120. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5005. Orchard AE. 1975. Taxonomic revisions in the family Haloragaceae: I. The genera Haloragis, Haloragodendron, Glischrocaryon, Meziella, and Gonocarpus. Bull. Auckland Inst. and Mus. 10: 1–299.

    Google Scholar 

  5006. Orchard AE. 1990. Gunneraceae. Flora of Australia 18: 85–87. Canberra.

    Google Scholar 

  5007. Pacheco P, DJ Crawford, TF Stuessy, and MO Silva. 1993. Flavonoid chemistry and evolution of Gunnera (Gunneraceae) of the Juan Fernandez Islands, Chile. Pacific Sci. 45: 389–399.

    Google Scholar 

  5008. Pastre A and A Pons. 1973. Quelques aspects de la systematique des Saxifragacees a la lumiere des donnees de la palynolo-gie. Pollen Spores 15: 117–133.

    Google Scholar 

  5009. Planchon JE. 1854. Affinités et synonymic de quelques genres nouveaux. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. ser. 4, 2: 256–266.

    Google Scholar 

  5010. Plouvier V. 1965. Etudes chimiotaxinomiques sur les Saxifragacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France, Mem., 1965: 150–161.

    Google Scholar 

  5011. Praglowski J. 1970. The pollen morphology of the Haloragaceae with reference to taxonomy. Grana 10: 159–239.

    Google Scholar 

  5012. Ramamonjiarisoa BA. 1980. Comparative anatomy and system-atics of African and Malagasy wood Saxifragaceae s.l. Ph.D. dissertation. University of Massachusetts. Amherst, MA.

    Google Scholar 

  5013. Reinke J. 1873. Untersuchungen über die Morphologie der Vegetationsorgane von Gunnera. In: Morphologische Abhandlungen, S. 47–122. Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  5014. Rocen T. 1928. Beiträge zur Embryologie der Crassulaceen. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 22: 368–376.

    Google Scholar 

  5015. Roeland CHJ Van Ham and H 't Hart. 1998. Phylogenetic relationships in the Crassulaceae inferred from chloroplast DNA restriction-site variation. Am. J. Bot. 85: 123–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5016. Rylova TB. 1989. Morphological features of pollen in some fossil and extant species of Itea (Iteaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 74: 694–699 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5017. Savile DBO. 1953. Splash-cup dispersal mechanism in Chrysosplenium and Mitella. Science 117: 250–251.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5018. Savile DBO. 1975. Evolution and biogeography of Saxifragaceae with guidance from their rust parasites. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 62: 354–361.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5019. Saxena NP. 1964. Studies in the family Saxifragaceae: I. A contribution to the morphology and embryology of Saxifraga diversifolia Wall. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B 60: 38–51.

    Google Scholar 

  5020. Scherwin PA and RL Wilbur. 1971. The contributions of floral anatomy to the generic placement of Diamorpha smallii and Sedum pusillum. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 87: 103–114.

    Google Scholar 

  5021. Schnegg H. 1902. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Gattung Gunnera. Flora 90: 161–208.

    Google Scholar 

  5022. Senters AE and DE Soltis. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Ribes (Grossulariaceae) inferred from ITS sequence data. Taxon 52: 51–66.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5023. Silvester WB and DR Smith. 1969. Nitrogen fixation by Gunnera-Nostoc symbiosis. Nature 224: 1231.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5024. Skottsberg C. 1929. Bemerkungen über die Morphologic von Gunnera macrophylla Bl. Meddelanden fran Göteborgs bot. Träd. V: 115–126.

    Google Scholar 

  5025. Soltis DE. 1980. Karyotypic relationships among species of Boykinia, Heuchera, Mitella, Sullivantia, Tiarella, and Tolmiea (Saxifragaceae). Syst. Bot. 5: 17–29.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5026. Soltis DE. 1984a. Karyotypic relationships among Elmera, Heuchera, and Tellima (Saxifragaceae). Syst. Bot. 9: 6–11.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5027. Soltis DE. 1984b. Karyotypes and relationships of species of Jepsonia (Saxifragaceae). Syst. Bot. 9: 137–141.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5028. Soltis DE. 1984c. Karyotypes of Leptarrhena and Tana-kaea (Saxifragaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 62: 671–673.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5029. Soltis DE. 1986. Karyotypic relationships among Astil-boides, Bergenia, Darmera, and Mukdenia and their implications for subtribal boundaries in Saxifrageae (Saxifragaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 64: 586–588.

    Google Scholar 

  5030. Soltis DE. 1988. Karyotypes of Bensoniella, Conimitella, Lithophragma, and Mitella, and relationships in Saxifragaceae. Syst. Bot. 13: 64–72.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5031. Soltis DE. 2007. Saxifragaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 418–435. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5032. Soltis DE and BA Bohm. 1982. Flavonoids of Penthorum sedoides. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 10: 221–224.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5033. Soltis DE and L Hufford. 2002. Ovary position diversity in Saxifragaceae: clarifying the homology of epigny. Int. J. Plant Sci. 163(2): 277–293.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5034. Soltis DE and PS Soltis. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae sensu lato: a comparison of topologies based on 18S rDNA and rbcL sequences. Am. J. Bot. 84: 504–522.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5035. Soltis DE, PS Soltis, and KD Bothel. 1990. Chloroplast DNA evidence for the origins of the monotypic Bensoniella and Conimitella (Saxifragaceae). Syst. Bot. 15: 349–362.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5036. Soltis DE, PS Soltis, MT Clegg, and M Durbin. 1990. rbcL sequence divergence and phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae sensu lato. Proc. Nad. Acad. Sci. USA 87: 4640–4644.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5037. Soltis DE, A Crable, D Morgan, PS Soltis, and R Kuzoff. 1993. Molecular systematics of Saxifragaceae sensu stricto. Am. J. Bot. 80: 1056–1081.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5038. Soltis DE, RK Kuzoff, E Conti, R Gornall, and K Ferguson. 1996. matk and rbcL gene sequence data indicate that Saxifraga (Saxifragaceae) is polyphyletic. Am. J. Bot. 83: 371–382.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5039. Soltis DE, RK Kuzoff, ME Mort, M Zanis, M Fishbein, L Hufforl, J Koontz, and MK Arroyo. 2001a. Elucidating deep-level phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae using sequences for six chloroplastic and nuclear DNA regions. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 669–693.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5040. Soltis DE, M Tago-Nakazawa, Q-Y Xiang, S Kawano, J Murata, M Wakabayashi, and C Hibsch-Jetter. 2001b. Phylogenetic relationships and evolution in Chrysosplenium (Saxifragaceae) based on matK sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 88: 883–893.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5041. Soltis DE, AE Senters, MJ Zanis, S Kim, JD Thompson, PS Soltis, LP Ronse Decraene, PK Endress, and JS Farris. 2003. Gunnerales are sister to other core eudicots: implications for the evolution of pentamery. Am. J. Bot. 90: 461–470.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5042. Spongberg SA. 1978. The genera of Crassulaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 59: 197–248.

    Google Scholar 

  5043. Stern WL. 1974. Saxifragales. In: Encyclopaedia Britannica, 15th ed., vol. 16, pp. 291–302. Chicago.

    Google Scholar 

  5044. Stern WL, EM Sweitzer, and RE Phipps. 1970. Comparative anatomy and systematics of woody Saxifragaceae: Ribes. In: NKB Robson, DF Cutler, and M Gregory, eds. New research in plant anatomy, pp. 215–237. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 63 (Suppl.). London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5045. Steyn EMA, PJ Robbertse, and AE van Wyk. 1987. Floral development in Greyia flanaganii with notes on inflorescence initiation and sympodial branching. S. Afr. Tydskr. Plantk. 53: 194–201.

    Google Scholar 

  5046. Stolt KAH. 1928. Die Embryologie von Myriophyllum alterniflorum DC. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 22: 305–319.

    Google Scholar 

  5047. Subramanyam K. 1962. Embryology in relation to systematic botany with particular reference to the Crassulaceae. In: Plant embryology: A symposium, pp. 94–112. New Delhi. Taneyama M and S Yoshida. 1978. Studies on C-glycosides in higher plants: I. Occurrence of bergenin in Saxifragaceae. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 91: 109–112.

    Google Scholar 

  5048. Thiede J. 2007. Penthoraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 292–296. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5049. Thiede J and U Eggli. 2007. Crassulaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 83–118. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5050. Tillson AH. 1940. The floral anatomy of the Kalan-choideae. Am. J. Bot. 27: 595–600.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5051. Towata EM. 1985a. Mucilage glands and cyanobacterial colonization in Gunnera kaalensis (Haloragaceae). Bot. Gaz. 146: 56–62.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5052. Towata EM. 1985b. Morphometric and cytochemical ultrastruc-tural analyses of the Gunnera kaalensis/Nostoc symbiosis. Bot. Gaz. 146: 293–301.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5053. Uhl CH. 1963. Chromosomes and phylogeny of the Crassulaceae. Cact. Succ. J. (Los Angeles) 35: 80–84.

    Google Scholar 

  5054. Van der Meijden R, and N Caspers. 1971. Haloragaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser.1, 7: 239–263. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5055. Wakabayashi M. 1970. On the affinity in Saxifragaceae s. lato with special reference to the pollen morphology. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 24: 128–145 (in Japanese, with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5056. Wanntorp L, J Praglowski, and E Grafström. 2004. New insights into the pollen morphology of the genus Gunnera (Gunneraceae). Grana 43: 15–21.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5057. Wanntorp L and LP Ronse Decraene. 2005. The Gunnera flower: Key to eudicot diversification or response to pollination mode? Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 945–953.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5058. Wanntorp L and H-E Wanntorp. 2003. The biogeography of Gunnera L.: Vicariance and dispersal. J. Biogeogr. 30: 979–987.

    Google Scholar 

  5059. Wanntorp L, H-E Wanntorp, B Oxelman, and M Källersjö. 2001. Phylogeny of Gunnera. Plant Syst. Evol. 226: 85–107.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5060. Wanntorp L, H-E Wanntorp, and M Källersjä. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Gunnera based on nuclear ribosomal DNA ITS region, rbcL and rps16 intron sequences. Syst. Bot. 27: 512–521.

    Google Scholar 

  5061. Wanntorp L, H-E Wanntorp, and R Rutishauser. 2003. On the homology of the scales in Gunnera (Gunneraceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 142: 301–308.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5062. Warming E. 1909. Saxifragaceae: 1. Morphology and biology. Medd. Gronl. 36: 169–236.

    Google Scholar 

  5063. Watari S. 1930. Anatomical studies on the leaves of some saxi-fragaceous plants, with special reference to the vascular system. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Sect. 3, Bot. 5: 195–316.

    Google Scholar 

  5064. Webb DA and RJ Gornall. 1989. Saxifrages of Europe. Christopher Helm, London.

    Google Scholar 

  5065. Webb CJ, WR Sykes, and PJ Garnock-Jones. 1988. Gunneraceae. Flora of New Zealand IV: 748–750.

    Google Scholar 

  5066. Weigend M. 2007. Grossulariaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 168–176. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5067. Weigend M, T Motley, and O Mohr. 2002. Phylogeny and clas-sification in the genus Ribes (Grossulariaceae) based on 5S-NTS sequences and morphological and anatomical data. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 124: 163–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5068. Wiggins IL. 1959. Development of the ovule and megagameto-phyte in Saxifraga hiericifolia. Am. J. Bot. 46: 692–697.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5069. Wilkinson HP. 1994. Leaf and twig anatomy of the Pterostemonaceae (Engl.) Small: Ecological and systematic features. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 115: 115–131.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5070. Wilkinson HP. 1998. Gunneraceae. In: DF Cutler, M Gregory, eds. Anatomy of the Dicotyledons, 2nd ed. Saxifragales, 4: 260–272. Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  5071. Wilkinson HP. 2000. A revision of the anatomy of Gunneraceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 134: 233–266.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5072. Wilkinson HP and L Wanntorp. 2007. Gunneraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 177–183. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5073. Wu C-Y and T-C Ku. 1992. A new tribe with a new monotypic genus of Saxifragaceae (s.1.) from China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 30: 193–196.

    Google Scholar 

  5074. Yen TK. 1936. Floral development and vascular anatomy of the fruit of Ribes aureum. Bot. Gaz. 98: 105–120.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5075. Ameka KG, E Pfeifer, and R Rutishauser. 2002. Developmental morphology of Saxicolella amicorum and S. submersa (Podostemaceae: Podostemoideae) from Ghana. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 139: 255–273.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5076. Arber A. 1920. Water plants. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  5077. Arelcal GD and CR Nagendran. 1975. Hydrobryopsis sessilis (Podostemaceae): Origin, organization, and significance. Bot. Not. 128: 332–338.

    Google Scholar 

  5078. Arekal GD and CR Nagendran. 1977. Female gametophyte of Zeylanidium (Podostemaceae): A clarification. Phytomor-phology 27: 123–129.

    Google Scholar 

  5079. Battaglia E. 1971. The embryo sac of Podostemaceae: An interpretation. Caryologia 24: 403–420.

    Google Scholar 

  5080. Battaglia E. 1987. Embryological questions. 11. Has the debated case of Podostemaceae been resolved? Annali Bot. (Roma) 45: 37–64.

    Google Scholar 

  5081. Bezuidenhout A. 1964. Pollen of the African Podostemaceae. Pollen Spores 6: 463–478.

    Google Scholar 

  5082. Burkhardt G, H Becker, M Grubert, J Thomas, and T Eicher. 1992. Biphenyls and xanthones from the Podostemaceae. Phytochemistry 31: 1593–1597.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5083. Carano E. 1914. Embriologia delle Podostemaceae. Ann. Bot. (Roma) 12: 163–164.

    Google Scholar 

  5084. Chiarugi A. 1933. Lo sviluppo del gametofito femineo della Weddellina squamulosa. C. R. Acad. Lincei, Roma, 17: 1095–1100.

    Google Scholar 

  5085. Chopra RN and AJ Mukkada. 1966. Gametogenesis and pseudoembryosac in Indotristicha ramosissima (Wight) van Royen. Phytomorphology 16: 182–188.

    Google Scholar 

  5086. Contreras VR, R Scogin, C Philbrick and A Novelo R. 1993. A phytochemical study of selected Podostemaceae: Systematic implications. Aliso 13: 513–520.

    Google Scholar 

  5087. Cook CDK and R Rutishauser. 2001. Name changes in the Podostemaceae. Taxon 50: 1163–1167.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5088. Cook CDK and R Rutishauser. 2007. Podostemaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 304–344. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5089. Cusset G and C Cusset. 1988a. Étude sur les Podostemales. 9. Délimitations taxinomiques dans les Tristichaceae. Bull. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. Sect.B Adansonia, 10: 149–177.

    Google Scholar 

  5090. Cusset G and C Cusset. 1988b. Étude sur les Podostemales. 10. Structures florales et végétatives des Tristichaceae. Bull. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. Adansonia 10: 179–218.

    Google Scholar 

  5091. Cusset G and C Cusset. 1988c. Études sur les Podostemales. 11. Répartition et évolution des Tristichaceae. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris), ser. 4, 10, B(3): 223–262.

    Google Scholar 

  5092. Graham SA and CE Wood. 1975. The Podostemaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 56: 456–465.

    Google Scholar 

  5093. Grubert M. 1976. Podostemaceen-Studien. Teil II. Untersuchungen über die Keimung. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 95: 455–477.

    Google Scholar 

  5094. Hammond BL. 1937. Development of Podostemon ceratofhyllum. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 64: 17–36.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5095. Imaichi R, T Ichiba, and M Kato. 1999. Developmental morphology and anatomy of the vegetative organs in Malaccotristicha malayana (Podostemaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 160: 253–259.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5096. Jäger-Zürn I. 1967. Embryologische Untersuchungen an vier Podostemaceen. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 114: 20–45.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5097. Jäger-Zürn I. 1970. Morphologie der Podostemaceae: I. Tristicha trifaria (Bory ex Willd.) Spreng. Beitr. Biol. Pfl.47: 11–52.

    Google Scholar 

  5098. Jäger-Zürn I. 1997a. Comparative morphology of the vegetative structures of Tristicha trifaria, Indotristicha ramosissima and Dalzellia ceylanica (Podostemaceae, Tristichoideae): a review. Aquat Bot. 57: 71–96.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5099. Jäger-Zürn I. 1997b. Embryological and floral studies in Weddellina squamulosa Tul. (Podostemaceae, Tristichoideae). Aquatic Bot. 57: 151–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5100. Jäger-Zürn I. 2003a. The occurrence of apical septum in the ovary of Rhyncholacis, Apinagia, Marathrum, and Mourera (Podostemoideae — Podostemaceae): Taxonomic implications. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 124: 303–324.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5101. Jäger-Zürn I. 2003b. Comparative morphology as an approach to reveal the intricate structures of the aquatic flowering plant family Podostemaceae. Recent Res. Dev. Plant Sci. 1: 147–172.

    Google Scholar 

  5102. Jäger-Zürn I. 2005a. Morphology and morphogenesis of ensiform leaves, syndesmy of shoots and an understanding of the thalloid plant body in species of Apinagia, Mourera, and Marathrum (Podostemaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 47–71.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5103. Jäger-Zürn I. 2005b. Shoot apex and spathella: two problematical structures of Podostemaceae-Podostemoideae. Plant Syst. Evol. 253: 209–218.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5104. Jäger-Zürn I and CJ Mathew CJ. 2002. Cupule structure of Dalzellia ceylanica and Indotristicha ramosissima (Podostemaceae). Aquatic Bot. 72: 79–91.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5105. Kapil RN. 1970. Podostemaceae. Bull. Indian Sci. Acad. 41: 104–109.

    Google Scholar 

  5106. Kato M. 2006. Taxonomic studies of Podostemaceae of Thailand. 2. Subfamily Tristichoideae and subfamily Podoste-moideae with ribbon-like roots. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 57: 1–54.

    Google Scholar 

  5107. Kato M, CMS de Oliveira, V Bittrich V, and M do Amaral. 2005. Xanthones from Weddelina squamulosa Tul. (Podostemaceae). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 55: 331–334.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5108. Kita Y. 2002. Molecular phylogeny, morphological evolution, and biogeography of Podostemaceae. Bunrui 2: 19–26 (in Japanese).

    Google Scholar 

  5109. Kita Y and M Kato. 2001. Intrafamilial phylogeny of the aquatic angiosperm Podostemaceae inferred from the nucleotide sequences of the matK gene. Plant Biol. 3: 156–163.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5110. Kita Y and M Kato. 2005. Seedling developmental anatomy of an undescribed Malaccotristicha species (Podostemaceae, subfamily Tristichoideae) with implications for body plan evolution. Plant Syst. Evol. 254: 221–232.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5111. Koi S and M Kato. 2003. Comparative developmental anatomy of the root in three species of Cladopus (Podostemaceae). Ann. Bot. N.S. 91: 927–937.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5112. Koi S, R Imaichi, and M Kato. 2005. Endogeneous leaf initiation in the apical-meristemless shoot of Cladopus quennslandicus (Podostemaceae) and implications for evolution of shoot morphology. Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 199–206.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5113. Koi S, R Fujinami, N Kubo, I Tsukamoto, R Inagawa, R Imaichi, and M Kato. 2006. Comparative anatomy of root meristem and root cap in some species of Podostemaceae and the evolution of root dorsiventrality. Am. J. Bot. 93: 682–692.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5114. Les DH, CT Philbrick, and RA Novelo. 1997. The phylogenetic position of riverweeds (Podostemaceae) insights from rbcL sequence data. Aquatic Bot. 57: 5–27.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5115. Lobreau-Callen D, A Le Thomas, and M Suarez-Cuervera. 1998. Caractéres ultrastructuraux du pollen de quelques Podostémales. Affinités avec les Rosidae évoluées. Comtes Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris Sci. Viv. 321: 335–345.

    Google Scholar 

  5116. Magnus W. 1913. Die atypische Embryosackent-wicklung der Podostemaceen. Flora 105: 275–336.

    Google Scholar 

  5117. Maheshwari P. 1945. The place of angiosperm embryology in research and teaching. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 24: 25–41.

    Google Scholar 

  5118. Mauritzon J. 1933. Über die systematische Stellung der Familien Hydrostachyaceae and Podostemonaceae. Bot. Not. 1933: 172–180.

    Google Scholar 

  5119. Mohan Ram NY and A Sehgal. 1992. Podostemaceae — the strange family of aquatic angiosperms. Paleobotanist 41: 192–197.

    Google Scholar 

  5120. Mohan Ram NY and A Sehgal. 1997. In vitro studies on developmental morphology of Indian podostemaceae. Aquat. Bot. 57: 97–132.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5121. Moline P, M Thiv, GK Ameka, J-P Chogue, E Pfeifer, and R Rutishauser. 2007. Comparative morphology and molecular systematics of African Podostemaceae-Podostemoideae, with emphasis on Dicraeanthus and Ledermanniella from Cameroon. Int. J. Plant Sci. 168: 159–180.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5122. Mukkada AJ. 1962. Some observations on the embryology of Dicraea stylosa. In Plant embryology: A symposium, pp. 139–145. CSIR: New Delhi.

    Google Scholar 

  5123. Mukkada AJ. 1964. An addition to the bisporic embryo sacs: The Dicraea type. New Phytol. 63: 289–292.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5124. Mukkada AJ and RN Chopra. 1973. Post-fertilization development in Indotristicha ramosissima (Wight) van Royen. New Phytol. 72: 639–646.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5125. Murguía-Sánchez G, RA Novelo, CT Philbrick, and GJ Márquez-Guzmán. 2002. Embryo sac development in Vanroyenellaplumosa, Podostemaceae. Aquat. Bot. 73: 201–210.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5126. Nagendran CR and GD Arekal. 1976. Embryo sac of Griffithella hookeriana: A reinvestigation. Phytomorphology 26: 359–363.

    Google Scholar 

  5127. Nagendran CR, GD Arekal, and K Subramanyam. 1977. Embryo sac studies in three Indian species of Polypleurum (Podostemaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 128: 215–226.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5128. Nagendran CR, K Subramanyam, and GD Arekal. 1976. Development of the female gametophyte in Hydrobryum griffithii (Podostemaceae). Ann. Bot. 40: 511–513.

    Google Scholar 

  5129. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1996. Podostemaceae. In: A. Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 128–133. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5130. Novelo RA and CT Philbrick. 1997. Taxonomy of Mexican Podostemaceae. Aquatic Bot. 57: 275–303.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5131. O'Neill SP, JM Osborn, CT Philbrick, and A Novelo R. 1997. Comparative pollen morphology of five New World genera of Podostemaceae. Aquatic Bot. 57: 133–150.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5132. Passarelli LM, SB Girarde, and NM Tur. 2002. Palynology of South American Podostemaceae 1. Alpinagia Tul. Grana 41: 10–15.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5133. Philbrick CT. 2004. Podostemaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderso, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 302–304. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5134. Philbrick CT and RA Novelo. 1995. New World Podostemaceae: ecological and evolutionary enigmas. Brittonia 47: 210–222.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5135. Philbrick CT, A Novelo R, and BE Irgang. 2004. Two new genera of Podostemaceae from the State of Minas Gerais, Brazil. Syst. Bot. 29: 109–117.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5136. Razi BA. 1949. Embryological studies of the members of Podostemonaceae. Bot. Gaz. 111: 211–218.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5137. Razi BA. 1955. Some aspects of the embryology of Zeylanidium olivaceum and Lawia zeylanica. Bull. Bot. Soc. Bengal. 9: 36–41.

    Google Scholar 

  5138. Romo Comtreras V, R Scogin, CT Philbrick, and RA Novelo. 1993. A phytochemical study of selected Podostemaceae: systematic implications. Aliso 13: 513–520.

    Google Scholar 

  5139. Royen P van. 1951–1955. The Podostemaceae of the New World. Med ed. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 107: 1–151, 1951; 115: 2–21, 1953; 119: 215–263. 1955.

    Google Scholar 

  5140. Rutishauser R. 1995. Developmental patterns of leaves in Podostemaceae compared with more typical flowering plants: saltational evolution and fuzzy morphology. Canad. J. Bot. 73: 1305–1317.

    Google Scholar 

  5141. Rutishauser R. 1997. Structural and developmental diversity in Podostemaceae (river-weeds). Aquatic Bot. 57: 29–70.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5142. Rutishauser R and E Pfeifer. 2002. Comparative morphology of Cladopus (including Torrenticola, Podostemaceae) from east Asia to northeastern Australia. Austral. J. Bot. 6: 725–739.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5143. Rutishauser R, A Novelo, and CT Philbrick. 1999. Developmental morphology of New World Podostemaceae: Marathrum and Vanroyenella. Int. J. Plant Sci. 160: 29–45.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5144. Schell R. 1967. Etudes sur 1'anatomie et la morphologic des Podostemacees. Candollea 22: 157–225.

    Google Scholar 

  5145. Schnell R. 1969. Contribution a 1'etude des Podostemacees de Guyane. Adansonia, ser. 2, 9: 249–271.

    Google Scholar 

  5146. Schnell RAA. 1998. III. Anatomie des Podostémacées. In: S Carlquist, DF Cutler, S Fink, P Ozenda, I Roth, and H Ziegler, eds. Encyclopedia of plant anatomy: extreme adaptations in angiospermous hydrophytes, pp. 197–290. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  5147. Schnell R and G Cusset. 1963. Remarques sur la structure des plan-tules des Podostemonacees. Adansonia, ser. 2, 3: 358–369.

    Google Scholar 

  5148. Sehgal A, M Sethi, and HY Mohan Ram. 2002. Origin, structure and interpretation of thallus in Hydrobryopsis sessilis (Podostemaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 891–905.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5149. Soltis DE, ME Mort, PS Soltis, C Hibsch-Jetter, EA Zimmer, and D Morgan. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships of the enigmatic angiosperm family Podostemaceae inferred from 18S rDNA and rbcL sequence data. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 11: 261–272.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5150. Steude H. 1935. Beiträge zur Morphologic und Anatomie von Mourera aspera. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 53A: 627–650.

    Google Scholar 

  5151. Subramanyam K. 1962. Embryology in relation to systematic botany, with particular reference to the Crassulaceae. In: Plant embryology: A symposium, pp. 94–112. CSIR, New Delhi.

    Google Scholar 

  5152. Subramanyam K and CP Sreemadhavan. 1969. A conspectus of the families Podostemaceae and Tristichaceae. Bull. Bot. Surv. India 11: 161–168.

    Google Scholar 

  5153. Suzuki K, Y Kita, and M Kato. 2002. Comparative developmental anatomy of seedlings in nine species of Podotemaceae (subfamily Podostemoideae). Ann. Bot. N.S. 89: 755–765.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5154. Ueda K, T Hanyunda, A Nakano, T Shiuchi, A Seo, H Okubo, and M Hotta. 1997. Molecular phylogenetic position of Podostemaceae, a marvelous aquatic flowering plant family. J. Plant Res. 110: 87–92.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5155. Warming E. 1891. Familien Podostemaceae. Kongel. Dansk. Viten skab. Selsk. Skrifter, Sjette Raekke Afd. VII, 4: 135–179.

    Google Scholar 

  5156. Went FAFC. 1909. The development of the ovule, embryo sac, and egg of Podostemaceae. Rec. Bot. Neerl. 5: 1–16.

    Google Scholar 

  5157. Went FAFC. 1910, 1912, 1926. Untersuchungen über Podostemaceen. Verh. Kon. Akad. Wetensch. 2 (16): 1–88, 1910; 17: 5–18, 1912; 25: 3–58, 1926.

    Google Scholar 

  5158. Went FAFC. 1929. Morphological and histological peculiarities of the Podostemaceae. Proc. Int. Congr. Plant Sci. Ithaca 1: 351–358.

    Google Scholar 

  5159. Willis IC. 1902. Studies in the morphology and ecology of the Podostemaceae of Ceylon and India. Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard. 1: 267–465.

    Google Scholar 

  5160. Adkinson J. 1913. Some features of the anatomy of the Vitaceae. Ann. Bot. 27: 133–139.

    Google Scholar 

  5161. Angeles G and León-Gómez C. 1997. Bark anatomy of four tropical Vitaceae from Veracruz, Mexico. IAWA J. 18: 215–228.

    Google Scholar 

  5162. Arnott HJ and MA Webb. 2000. Twined raphides of calcium oxalate in grape (Vitis): implications for crystal stability and function. Int. J. Plant Sci. 161: 133–142.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5163. Behnke H-D. 1974. P- und S-Typ Siebelement-Plasti-den bei Rhamnales. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 50: 457–464.

    Google Scholar 

  5164. Brizicky GK. 1965. The genera of Vitaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 46: 48–67.

    Google Scholar 

  5165. Descoings B. 1997. Note sur deux Cyphostemma (Vitacees) crassulescentes de Madagascar. J. Bot. Soc. Bot. 1: 69–73. France.

    Google Scholar 

  5166. Faure O. 1990. Embryons somatiques de Vitis rupestis et embry-ons zygotiques de Vitis sp.: morphologie, histology, his-tochemie et development. Canad. J. Bot. 2305–2315.

    Google Scholar 

  5167. Gerrath JM, CR Lacroix, and U Posluszny 1990. The developmental morphology of Leea guineensis: II. Floral development. Bot. Gaz. 151: 210–220.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5168. Gerrath JM and U Posluszny 1988, 1989. Morphological and anatomical development in the Vitaceae: I. Vegetative development in Vitis riparia. Canad. J. Bot. 66: 209–224, 1988. II. Floral development in Vitis riparia. Canad. J. Bot. 66: 1334– 1352, 1988. III. Vegetative development in Parthenocissus inserta. Canad. J. Bot. 67: 803–816, 1989. IV. Floral development in Parthenocissus inserta. Canad. J. Bot. 67: 1356–1365, 1989. V. Vegetative and floral development in Ampelocissus brevipedunculata. Canad. J. Bot. 67: 2371–2386, 1989. VI. Floral development in Cissus antarctica. Canad. J. Bot. 72: 635–643, 1993.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5169. Gerrath JM and U Posluszny. 1988. Comparative floral development in some members of the Vitaceae. In: P Leins, SC Tucker, and PK Endress, eds. Aspects of floral development, pp. 121–131. J. Cramer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  5170. Gerrath JM, CR Lacroix, and U Posluszny. 1998. Phyllotaxis in the Vitaceae. In: RV Jean and D Barabé, eds. Symmetry in Plants, pp. 89–107. Singapore.

    Google Scholar 

  5171. Gerrath JM, U Posluszny, and NG Dengler. 2001. Primary vascular patterns in the Vitaceae. Intern. J. Plant Sci. 162: 729–745.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5172. Gerrath JM, T Wilson, and U Posluszny. 2004. Morphological and anatomical development in the Vitaceae. VII. Floral development in Rhoicissus digitata with respect to other genera in the family. Canad. J. Bot. 82: 198–206.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5173. Ingrouille MJ, MW Chase, MF Fay, D. Bowman, M. van der Bank, and A. de Bruijin. 2002. Systematics of Vitaceae from the viewpoint of plastid rbcL DNA sequence data. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 138: 421–432.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5174. Inceoglu O, NM Pinar, and E Oybak Donmez. 2000. Pollen morphology of wild Vitis sylvestris Gmelin (Vitaceae). Turk. J. Bot. 24: 147–150.

    Google Scholar 

  5175. Jayasankar S, BR Bondada, Z Li, and DJ Gray. 2003. Comparative anatomy and morphology of Vitis vinifera (Vitaceae) somatic embryos from solid- and liquid-culture-derived proembryo-genic masses. Am. J. Bot. 90: 973–979.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5176. Kashyap G. 1955, 1957, 1958. Studies in the family Vitaceae: I. Floral morphology of Vitis trifolia L. Agra Univ. J. Res. Sci., (Suppl. 4): 777–783, 1955. II. Floral anatomy of Vitis trifolia Linn., Vitis latifolia Roxb., and Vitis himalayana Brandis. III. Floral morphology of Vitis latifolia Roxb., Vitis himalayana Brandis, and Vitis trifolia Linn. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 36: 317–323, 1957; 37: 240–248, 1958.

    Google Scholar 

  5177. Lacroix CR, JM Gerrath, and U Posluszny 1990. The developmental morphology of Leea guineensis: I. Vegetative development. Bot. Gaz. 151: 204–209.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5178. Latiff A. 1984. The morphology and systematics of Vitaceae in the Malay peninsula. In: S. Sahid et al., eds. A collection of working papers, 4: 33–41. Univ. Kebangsaan Malaysia.

    Google Scholar 

  5179. Latiff A. 2001a. Studies in Malesian Vitaceae: 12. Taxonomic notes on Cissus, Ampelocissus, Nothocissus and Tetrastigma and other genera. Folia Malaysiana 2: 179–189.

    Google Scholar 

  5180. Latiff A. 2001b. Diversity of the Vitaceae in the Malay Archipelago. Malayan Nat. J. 55: 29–42.

    Google Scholar 

  5181. Latiff A and K Mat Salleh. 1999. Studies in Malesian Vitaceae: 11. Pterisanthes in Borneo, with additional notes on P. grandis and P. hirtiflora. Sandakania 13: 67–78.

    Google Scholar 

  5182. Lombardi JA. 2000. Flora Neotropica Monogr. 80: 1–250. Vitaceae — Gêneros Ampelocissus, Ampelopsis e Cissus. New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5183. Nair NC. 1968. Contribution to the floral morphology and embryology of two species of Leea with a discussion on the taxonomic position of the genus. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 47: 193–205.

    Google Scholar 

  5184. Nair NC. 1970. Meliaceae, Rhamnaceae, Vitaceae, Leeaceae. Indian National Sci. Acad. Bull. [Symposium: Comparative Embryology of Angiosperms] 41: 151–155, 168–173, 174–179, 180–184.

    Google Scholar 

  5185. Nair NC and KV Muni. 1960. Organography and floral anatomy of some species of Vitaceae. Phytomorphology 10: 138–144.

    Google Scholar 

  5186. Nair NC and PNN Nambisan. 1957. Contribution to the floral morphology and embryology of Leea sambucina Willd. Bot. Not. 110: 160–172.

    Google Scholar 

  5187. Patil SG. 2001. Pollen grains studies in Leea L. (fam. Leeaceae) and their taxonomic significance. J. Ecol. Taxon. Bot. 25: 75–80.

    Google Scholar 

  5188. Patil SG and BK Honrao. 1998. Chemotaxonomical studies in the genus Tetrastigma Planch. (Vitaceae). Acta Bot. Indica 26: 137–142.

    Google Scholar 

  5189. Petria E. 1973. Macrosporogenesis, development of female gametophyte and beginning embryo differentiation in some members of the families Vitaceae and Leeaceae, followed by some phylogenetic remarks. Lucr. Grad. Bot. Bucuresti 1972–1973: 285–352.

    Google Scholar 

  5190. Reille M. 1967. Contribution a 1∞ετυδε palynologique de la famille des Vitacees. Pollen Spores 9: 279–303.

    Google Scholar 

  5191. Ren N, K-Y Pan, Z-D Chen, and R-Q Wang. 2003. Structural characters of leaf epidermis and their systematic significance in Vitaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica: 41: 531–544.

    Google Scholar 

  5192. Risdale CE. 1974. A revision of the family Leeaceae. Blumea 22: 57–100.

    Google Scholar 

  5193. Risdale CE. 1976. Leeaceae. In: GGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana ser. I, 7: 759–782. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  5194. Rossetto M, BR Jackes, KD Scott, and RJ Henry. 2002. Is the genus Cissus (Vitaceae) monophyletic? Evidence from plastid and nuclear ribosomal DNA. Syst. Bot. 27: 522–533.

    Google Scholar 

  5195. Shah JJ. 1959. Studies on the stipules of six species of Vitaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 398–412.

    Google Scholar 

  5196. Shah JJ and YS Dave. 1970. Morpho-histogenetic studies on the tendrils of Vitaceae. Am. J. Bot. 57: 363–370.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5197. Soejima A and J Wen. 2006. Phylogenetic analysis of the grape family (Vitaceae) based on three chloroplast markers. Am. J. Bot. 93: 278–287.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5198. Thorne ET, BM Young, CM Young, JF Stevenson, JM Labavitch, MAm Matthews, and TL Rost. 2006. The structure of xylem vessels in grapevine (Vitaceae) and a possible passive mechanism for the systemic spread of bacterial disease. Am. J. Bot. 93: 497–504.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5199. Umadevi I and M Daniel. 1991. Taxonomy of the Vitaceae: a chemical approach. Acta Bot. Indica 19: 168–170.

    Google Scholar 

  5200. Vyshenskaya TD. 2000. Vitaceae, Leeaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 218–231. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5201. Wang X-D, S-C Chen, and C-L Li. 2000. A study on pollen morphology of the genus Vitis L. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 38: 43–52.

    Google Scholar 

  5202. Wen J. 2007a. Leeaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 221–225. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5203. Wen J. 2007b. Vitaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 467–479. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5204. Wheeler EA and CA LaPasha. 1994. Woods of the Vitaceae — fossil and modern. Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 80: 175–207.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5205. Zubkova IG. 1963. Leaf epidermis of Vitaceae and its systematic significance. Bot. Zhurn. 51: 278–283 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5206. Zubkova IG. 1965. Anatomical study of the petiole of the family Vitaceae Juss., its taxonomic and evolutionary significance. Bot. Zhurn. 50: 1556–1567 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5207. Aldasoro JJ, C Aedo, and C Navarro. 2005. Phylogenetic and phytogeographical relationships in Maloideae (Rosaceae) based on morphological and anatomical characters. Blumea 50: 3–32.

    Google Scholar 

  5208. Bate-Smith EC. 1961. Chromatography and taxonomy in the Rosaceae, with special reference to Potentilla and Prunus. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 58: 39–54.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5209. Bate-Smith EC. 1965. Investigation of the chemistry and taxonomy of subtribe Quillageae of the Rosaceae using comparisons of fresh and herbarium material. Phytochemistry 4: 535–539.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5210. Bate-Smith EC and LL Creasy. 1969. Luteoforol in strawberry leaves. Phytochemistry 8: 1811–1813.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5211. Berggren ST, S Lee, and J Wen. 2000. Phylogenetic studies in the Amygdaloideae (Rosaceae) using ITS and ndhF sequences. Am. J. Bot. 87(6): 114 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  5212. Bondar N. 1997. Comparative study of seed anatomy in Rosaceae—Spiraeoideae. Scripta Bot. Belgica 15: 31.

    Google Scholar 

  5213. Bonne G. 1925. Sur les faiscaux de rebroussement dans la coupe flo-rale de certains Rosacees. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 219: 181–191.

    Google Scholar 

  5214. Bonne G. 1928. Recherches sur le pedicelle et la fleur des Rosacees. Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  5215. Campbell CS, MJ Donoghue, BG Baldwin, and ME Wojciechowski. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships in Maloideae (Rosaceae): evidence from sequences of the internal transcribed spacers of nuclear ribosomal DNA and its congruence with morphology. Am. J. Bot. 82: 903–910.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5216. Challice JS. 1973. Phenolic compounds of the subfamily Pomoideae: A chemotaxonomic survey. Phytochemistry 12: 1095–1101.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5217. Challice JS. 1975. Rosaceae: Chemotaxonomy and the origins of the Pomoideae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 69: 239–259.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5218. Challice JS. 1981. Chemotaxonomic studies in the family Rosaceae and the evolutionary origins of the subfamily Maloideae. Preslia 53: 289–304.

    Google Scholar 

  5219. Claxton F, H Banks, BB Klitgaard, and PR Crane. 2005. Pollen morphology of families Quillajaceae and Surianaceae (Fabales). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 133: 221–233.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5220. Dickson EE, K Arumuganathan, S Kresovich, and JJ Doyle. 1992. Nuclear DNA content variation within the Rosaceae. Am. J. Bot. 79: 1081–1086.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5221. El-Gazzar A. 1981. Chromosome numbers and rust susceptibility as taxonomic criteria in Rosaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 137: 23–38.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5222. Ericksson LT, MJ Donoghue, and MS Hibbs. 1998. Phylogenetic analysis of Potentilla using DNA sequences of nuclear ribo-somal internal transcribed spacers (ITS), and implications for the classification of Rosoideae (Rosaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 211: 155–179.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5223. Eriksson T, MS Hibbs, AD Yoder, CF Delwiche, and MJ Donoghue. 2003. The phylogeny of Rosoideae (Rosaceae) based on sequences of the internal transcribed spacers (ITS) of nuclear ribosomal DNA and the trnL/F region of chloro-plast DNA. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 197–211.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5224. Evans RC and CS Campbell. 2000a. A multigene tree of the Rosales. Am. J. Bot. 87(6): 125 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  5225. Evans RC and CS Campbell. 2000b. The polyploid origin of a large clade: Nuclear Granule-Bound Starch Synthase (GBSSI or waxy) gene sequences support a spiraeoid ancestry of the Maloideae (Rosaceae). Am. J. Bot. 87(6): 125–126 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  5226. Evans RC and CS Campbell. 2002. The origin of the apple subfamily (Maloideae; Rosaceae) is clarified by DNA sequence data from duplicated GBSSI genes. Am. J. Bot. 89: 1478–1484.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5227. Evans RC and TA Dickinson. 1999a. Floral ontogeny and morphology in subfamily Amygdaloideae T. & G. (Rosaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 160: 955–979.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5228. Evans RC and TA Dickinson. 1999b. Floral ontogeny and morphology in subfamily Spiraeoideae Endl. (Rosaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 160: 981–1012.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5229. Evans RC and TA Dickinson. 2002. How do studies of comparative ontogeny and morphology aid in elucidation of relationships within the Rosaceae? In Botany 2002: Botany in the Curriculum, p. 108. Madison, Wisconsin (Abstracts).

    Google Scholar 

  5230. Fehrenbach S and W Barthlott. 1988. Mikromorphologie der Epicuticular-Wachse der Rosales s.l. und deren system-atische Gliederung. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 109: 407–428.

    Google Scholar 

  5231. Gajewsld W. 1957. A cytological study of the genus Geum. Monogr. Bot. Warszawa 4: 1–416.

    Google Scholar 

  5232. Gajewsld W. 1959. Evolution in the genus Geum. Evolution 13: 378–388.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5233. Gao FY. 1998. Exochorda: five species or one? A biosystematic study of the Rosaceous genus Exochorda. Wageningen Agricultural University, Wageningen, Netherlands.

    Google Scholar 

  5234. Gerstner E, V Matzke, and E Pfeil. 1968. Zur chemischen und biologischen Systematik der Rosaceen: Unter suchungen des Flavynsystems D-Oxynitrilase. Naturwiss enschaften 55: 561–563.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5235. Gladkova VN. 1969. On the systematic position of the genus Dichotomanthes. Bot. Zhurn. 54: 431–436 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5236. Gladkova VN. 1972. On the origin of the subfamily Maloideae. Bot. Zhurn. 57: 42–49 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5237. Goldblatt P. 1976. Cytotaxonomic studies in the tribe Quillajeae (Rosaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 63: 200–206.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5238. Golubkova EI. 1991. New subfamily Coleogynoideae (Rosaceae). Sci. Reports Higher School, Biol. Sci., 3 (327): 102–109.

    Google Scholar 

  5239. Hess WJ and J Henrickson. 1987. A taxonomic revision of Vauquelinia (Rosaceae). SIDA 12: 101–163.

    Google Scholar 

  5240. Huber H. 1963. Die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der Rosifloren. Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. Munchen 5: 1–48.

    Google Scholar 

  5241. Iketani H and H Ohashi. 1991. Anatomical structure of fruits and evolution of the tribe Sorbeae in the subfamily Maloideae (Rosaceae). J. Jpn. Bot. 66: 319–351.

    Google Scholar 

  5242. Iwatsubo Y and N Naruhashi. 1998. Chromosome study of Exochorda racemosa (Rosaceae). J. Phytogeogr. Taxon. 46: 201–203.

    Google Scholar 

  5243. Jackson G. 1934. The morphology of the flowers of Rosa and certain closely related genera. Am. J. Bot. 21: 453–466.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5244. Jansen S, Y Sano, B Choat, D Rabaey, F Lens, and RR Dute. 2007. Pit membranes om tracheary elements of Rosaceae and related families: new records of tori and pseudotori. Am. J. Bot. 94: 503–514.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5245. Juel HO. 1918. Beiträge zur Blütenanatomie und zur Systematik der Rosaceen. Kongl. Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 58(5): 1–32. Stockholm.

    Google Scholar 

  5246. Juel HO. 1927. Über die Blütenanatomie einiger Rosaceen. Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Sci. Upsaliensis, vol. extr. Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  5247. Kalkman C. 1973. The Malesian species of subfamily Maloideae (Rosaceae). Blumea 21: 413–442.

    Google Scholar 

  5248. Kalkman C. 1988. The phylogeny of the Rosaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 98: 37–59.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5249. Kalkman C. 2004. Rosaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 343–386. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5250. Kamelin RV. 2006. Rosaceae. Barnaul University, Barnaul.

    Google Scholar 

  5251. Kania W. 1973. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersu-chungen an Rosaceenblüten. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 93: 175–246.

    Google Scholar 

  5252. Kubitzki K. Quillajaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 407–408. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5253. Lersten NR and HT Horner. 2005. Macropattern of styloid and druse crystals in Quillaja (Quillajaceae) bark and leaves. Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 705–711.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5254. Lindenhofer A and A Weber. 1999a. Polyandry in Rosaceae: evidence for a spiral origin of the androecium in Spiraeoideae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 121: 553–582.

    Google Scholar 

  5255. Lindenhofer A and A Weber. 1999b. The spiraeoid androecium of Pyroideae and Amygdaloideae (Rosaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 121: 583–605.

    Google Scholar 

  5256. Lindenhofer A and A Weber. 2000. Structural and developmental diversity in the androecium of Rosoideae (Rosaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 122: 63–91.

    Google Scholar 

  5257. Lotova LI and AC Timonin. 1998a. Anatomy of cortex and secondary phloem of Rosaceae. 1. Spiraeoideae—Spireae; 2. Spiraeoideae except Spiraeae and Lymno thamneae. Bot. Zhurn. 83: 16–27 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5258. Lotova LI and AC Timonin. 1999. Anatomy of cortex and secondary phloem in Rosaceae: 3. Quillajoideae. Bot. Zhurn. 84(2): 34–41 (in English with Russian summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5259. Lotova LI and AC Timonin. 2002. Anatomy of cortex and secondary phloem of Rosaceae. 12. Prunoideae. Bot. Zhurn. 87(5): 68–82 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5260. MacDaniels LH. 1940. The morphology of the apple and other pome fruits. Cornell Univ. Agr. Exp. Sta., Mem. 230: 1–32.

    Google Scholar 

  5261. Mai DH. 1984. Karpologischc Untersuchungen der Steinkerne fossiler und rezenter Amygdalaceae (Rosales). Feddes Repert. 95: 299–329.

    Google Scholar 

  5262. Mauritzon J. 1939. Contributions to the embryology of the orders Rosales and Myrtales. Lunds Universitets Arsskrift, 35(2). Gleerup, Lund, Sweden.

    Google Scholar 

  5263. Melikian AP and NA Bondar. 1996a. Rosaceae. Neuradaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 102–127. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5264. Moffett AA. 1931. The chromosome constitution of the Pomoideae. Proc. Roy Soc. London, Ser. B, Biol. Sci. 108: 423–446.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5265. Morgan DR, DE Soltis, and KR Robertson. 1994. Systematic and evolutionary implications of rbcL sequence variation in Rosaceae. Am. J. Bot. 81: 890–903.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5266. Naruhashi N and Y Toyoshima. 1979. Pollen morphology of Japanese Rosaceae. J. Phytogeogr. Taxon. 27: 46–50.

    Google Scholar 

  5267. Oh S-H and D Potter. 2002. Where does Guamatela belong? Botany 2002 BSA/ASPT meeting, Madison (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  5268. Oh S-H and D Potter. 2005. Molecular phylogenetic systematics and biogeography of tribe Neillieae (Rosaceae) using DNA sequences of cpDNA, rDNA, and LEAFY. Am. J. Bot. 92: 179–192.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5269. Oh S-H and D Potter. 2006. Description and phylogenetic position of a new Angiosperm family, Guamatelaceae, inferred from chloroplast rbcL, atpB, and MatK sequences. Syst. Bot. 31: 730–738.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5270. Phipps JB, KR Robertson, PG Smith, and JR Rohrer. 1990. A checklist of the subfamily Maloideae (Rosaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 68: 2209–2269.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5271. Phipps JB, KR Robertson, JR Rohrer, and PG Smith. 1991. Origin and evolution of subfam. Maloideae (Rosaceae). Syst. Bot. 16: 303–332.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5272. Potter D, F Gao, PE Bortiri, S-H Oh, and S Baggett. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in Rosaceae inferred from chloro-plast matK and trnL-trnF nucleotide sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 231: 77–89.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5273. Robertson KR. 1974. The genera of Rosaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 55: 303–332, 344–401, 611, 662.

    Google Scholar 

  5274. Robertson KR, JB Phillis, JR Rohrer, and PG Smith. 1991. A synopsis of genera in Maloideae. Syst. Bot. 16: 376–394.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5275. Rohrer JR, KR Robertson, and JB Phipps. 1991. Variation in structure among fruits of Maloideae (Rosaceae). Am. J. Bot. 78: 1617–1635.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5276. Rohrer JR, KR Robertson, and JB Phipps. 1994. Floral morphology of Maloideae (Rosaceae) and its systematic relevance. Am. J. Bot. 81: 574–581.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5277. Sax K. 1932. The origin and relationships of the Pomoideae. J. Arnold Arbor. 12: 3–22.

    Google Scholar 

  5278. Schaeppi H and F Steindl. 1950. Vergleichend-mor-phologische Untersuchungen am Gynoeceum der Rosoideen. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 60: 15–50.

    Google Scholar 

  5279. Sterling C. 1963. The affinities of Prinsepia (Rosaceae). Am. J. Bot. 50: 693–699.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5280. Sterling C. 1964, 1965, 1966a, b, c. Comparative morphology of the carpel in the Rosaceae: I, II. Prunoideae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 51: 36–44, 354–360, 1964; III, I V, V, VI, VII. Pomoideae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 52: 705–712, 52: 47–54, 418–426, 938–946, 1965; 53: 225–231, 1966; VIII. Spiraeoideae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 53: 521–530, 951–960,1966.

    Google Scholar 

  5281. Sterling C. 1969. Comparative morphology of the carpel in the Rosaceae: X. Evolution and summary. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 116: 46–54.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5282. Tumanian SA. 1950. Anatomical structure of the wood of the Caucasian representatives of the subfamily Pomoideae of the fam. Rosaceae. Trudy Bot. Inst. Armenian Acad. Sci. 7: 69–103 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5283. Vamosi JC and TA Dickinson. 2006. Polyploidy and diversification: a phylogenetic investigation in Rosaceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 349–358.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5284. Wallaart RAM. 1980. Distribution of sorbitol in Rosaceae. Phytochemistry 19: 2603–2610.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5285. Webb JE. 1902. A morphological study of flower and embryo of Spiraea. Bot. Gaz. 33: 451–460.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5286. Wilkes S and H Glasl. 2001. Isolation, characterization, and systematic significance of 2-pyrone-4, 6-dicarboxylic acid in Rosaceae. Phytochemistry 58: 441–449.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5287. Yu T-T. 1984. Origin and evolution of Rosaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sin. 22: 431–444 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5288. Zhang S-Y. 1992. Wood anatomy of the Rosaceae. Blumea 37: 81–158.

    Google Scholar 

  5289. Zhang S-Y and P Baas. 1992. Wood anatomy of trees and shrubs from China III. Rosaceae. IAWA Bull., n.s. 13: 21–91.

    Google Scholar 

  5290. Zhou LH, ZX Wei, and ZY Wu. 1999a. Pollen morphology of Prunoideae of China (Rosaceae). Acta Bot. Yunn. 21: 207–211.

    Google Scholar 

  5291. Zhou LH, ZX Wei, and ZY Wu. 1999b. Pollen morphology of Spiraeoideae in China (Rosaceae). Acta Bot. Yunn. 21: 303–308.

    Google Scholar 

  5292. Zhou LH, ZX Wei, and ZY Wu. 1999c. Pollen morphology of Rosoideae (Rosaceae) of China. Acta Bot. Yunn. 21: 455–460.

    Google Scholar 

  5293. Zhou LH, ZX Wei, and ZY Wu. 2000a. Pollen morphology and systematic position of the Chinese endemic genus Dichotomanthes (Rosaceae). Acta Bot. Yunn. 22: 143–147.

    Google Scholar 

  5294. Zhou LH, X Gong, and ZY Wu. 2000b. The karyomorphology and systematic position of the Chinese endemic genus Dichotomanthes. Acta Bot. Yunn. 22: 282–285.

    Google Scholar 

  5295. Calderon de Rzedowski G and J Rzedowski. 1997. Velascoa (Crossosomataceae), un género nuevo de la Sierra Madre Oriental de México. Acta Bot. Mex. 39: 53–59.

    Google Scholar 

  5296. DeBuhr LE. 1978. Wood anatomy of Forsellesia ( Glossopetalon) and Crossosoma (Crossosomataceae, Rosales). Aliso 9: 179–184.

    Google Scholar 

  5297. Ensign M. 1942. A revision of the celastraceous genus Forsellesia (Glossopetalon). Am. Midl. Nat. 27: 501–511.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5298. Holmgren NH. 1988. Glossopetalon (Crossosomataceae) a new variety of G. spinescens from the Great Basin, U.S.A. Brittonia 40: 269–274.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5299. Kapil RN and RS Vani. 1963. Embryology and systematic position of Crossosoma californicum. Curr. Sci. 32: 493–495.

    Google Scholar 

  5300. Lemésle R. 1948. Position phylogénétique de l'Hydrastis canadensis L. et du Crossosoma californicum Nutt., d'a-pres particularités histologiques du xyléme. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 227: 221–223.

    Google Scholar 

  5301. Mason CT. 1975. Apacheria chiracahuensis: A new genus and species from Arizona. Madroño 23: 105–108.

    Google Scholar 

  5302. Masson CT. 1992. Crossosomataceae: Crossosoma family. J. Arizona Nevada Acad. Sci. 26: 7–9.

    Google Scholar 

  5303. Melikian AP and NA Bondar. 1996. Crossosomataceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 126– 127. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5304. Richardson PE. 1970. The morphology of the Crossosomataceae: I. Leaf, stem, and node. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 97: 34–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5305. Sosa V and MW Chase. 2003. Phylogenetics of Crossosomataceae based on rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 96–105.

    Google Scholar 

  5306. Tatsuno A and R Scogin. 1978. Biochemical profile of Crossosomataceae. Aliso 9: 185–188.

    Google Scholar 

  5307. Thorne RF and R Scogin. 1978. Forsellesia Greene (Glossopetalum Gray): A third genus in the Crossosomataceae, Rosineae, Rosales. Aliso 9: 171–178

    Google Scholar 

  5308. Boesewinkel FD. 1987. Ovules and seeds of Trigoniaceae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 36: 81–91.

    Google Scholar 

  5309. Boeswinkel ED and E Bouman. 1980. Development of ovule and seed coat of Dichapetalum mombuttense Engl. with notes on other species. Acta Bot. Neerl. 29: 103–115.

    Google Scholar 

  5310. Bonne G. 1926. Sur la constitution du gynécée chez les Chrysobalanées. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 182: 1404–1406.

    Google Scholar 

  5311. Demchenko NI. 1973. On the morphology of pollen of family Chrysobalanaceae. In: Trudy 3rd Intern. Palynol. Conference, USSR, Novosibirsk, 1971, pp. 69–73. Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5312. Fritsch C. 1888. Über die Gattung der Chrysobalanaceen. Verh. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 38: 93–95.

    Google Scholar 

  5313. Hauman L. 1951. Contribution a 1'étude des Chrysobalanoides africaines. Bull. Jard. Bot. L'État 21: 167–198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5314. Juel HO. 1915. Über den Bau des Gynoeceums bei Parinari. Ark. Bot. 14: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  5315. Litt A. 2004. Euphroniaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SH Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp.150–151. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5316. Litt A and MW Chase. 1999. The systematic position of Euphronia, with comments on the position of Balanops: an analysis based on rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 23: 401–409.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5317. Lleras E. 1976. Revision and taxonomic position of the genus Euphronia Martius ex Martius et Zuccarini (Vochysiaceae). Acta Amazon. 6: 43–47.

    Google Scholar 

  5318. Lleras E. 1978. Trigoniaceae. Flora Neotropica Monograph 19: 1–73.

    Google Scholar 

  5319. Marcano-Berti L. 1989. Euphroniaceae: una nueva familia. Pittieria 18: 15–19.

    Google Scholar 

  5320. Melikian AP and NA Bondar. 1996. Chrysobalanaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 123–125. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5321. Nilova MV. 2000. Bark and wood anatomy of stems in two species of Chrysobalanaceae R. Br. Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Biol. 105(3): 62–65 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5322. Prance GT. 1970a. The genera of Chrysobalanaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 521–528.

    Google Scholar 

  5323. Prance GT. 1970b. Chrysobalanaceae. Flora Neotropica No. 9. New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5324. Prance GT. 1972. A monograph of the Neotropical Dichapetalaceae. Flora Neotropica 10: 1–84. New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5325. Prance GT. 1989. Chrysobalanaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. I, 10: 635–678. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5326. Prance GT. 2004. Dichapetalaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SH Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 127–128. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5327. Prance GT and SA Mori. 1983. Dispersal and distribution of Lecythidaceae and Chrysobalanaceae. Sonderb. Naturwiss. Vereins Hamburg 7: 163–186.

    Google Scholar 

  5328. Prance GT and CA Sothers. 2003a. Species plantarum. Flora of the World. Part 9. Chrysobalanaceae 1: Chrysobalanus to Parinari. Austral. Biol. Resources. Canberra.

    Google Scholar 

  5329. Prance GT and CA Sothers. 2003b. Species plantarum. Flora of the World. Part 10. Chrysobalanaceae 1: Acioa to Magnistipula. Austral. Biol. Resources. Canberra.

    Google Scholar 

  5330. Prance GT and F White. 1988. The genera of Chrysobalanaceae: A study in practical and theoretical taxonomy and its relevance to evolutionary biology. Philos. Trans. 320B: 1–184.

    Google Scholar 

  5331. Prance GT, DJ Rogers, and F White. 1969. A taxonomic study of an angiosperm family: Generic delimitation in the Chrysobalanaceae. New Phytol. 68: 1203–1234.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5332. Punt W. 1975. Pollen morphology of the Dichapetalaceae with special reference to evolutionary trends and mutual relationships of pollen types. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 19: 1–97.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5333. Punt W. 1976. Evolutionary trends in the pollen grains of Dichapetalaceae. In: IK Ferguson and J Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 139–146. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 1. London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5334. Tieghem P. van. 1903. Structure de l'ovule Dichopetalacées et place de cette famille dans la classification. J. Bot. (Paris) 17: 229–233.

    Google Scholar 

  5335. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1984. An embryological contribution to systematics of the Chrysobalanaceae: I. Tribe Chrysobalaneae. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 97: 397–411.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5336. White F. 1976. The taxonomy, ecology and chorology of African Chrysobalanaceae (excluding Acioa). Bull. Jard. Bot. État 46: 265–350.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5337. Almeda F. 1997a. Chromosome numbers and their evolutionary significance in some neotropical and paleotropical Melastomataceae. BioLlania 6: 167–190.

    Google Scholar 

  5338. Almeda F. 1997b. Chromosomal observations on the Alzateaceae (Myrtales). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 84: 305–308.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5339. Averett JE and SA Graham. 1984. Flavonoids of Rhynchocalycaceae (Myrtales). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 853–854.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5340. Averett JE and PH Raven. 1984. Flavonoids of Onagraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 70: 30–34.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5341. Baas P. 1979. The anatomy of Alzatea Ruiz et Pav. (Myrtales). Acta Bot. Neerl. 28: 156–158.

    Google Scholar 

  5342. Baas P. 1981. A note on stomatal types and crystals in the leaves of Melastomataceae. Blumea 27: 475–479.

    Google Scholar 

  5343. Baas P. 1986. Wood anatomy of Lythraceae: Additional genera (Capuronia, Haitia, Orias, and Pleurophora). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 810–819.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5344. Baas P and RCVJ Zweypfenning. 1979. Wood anatomy of the Lythraceae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 28: 117–155.

    Google Scholar 

  5345. Balthazar M von and J Schönenberger. 2007. Oliniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 260–264. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5346. Batygina TB. 1985. Onagraceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Brunel-liaceae-Tremandraceae, pp. 104–110. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5347. Batygina TB and GE Kolesova. 1985. Lythraceae, Trapaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Brunelliaceae-Tremandraceae, pp. 85–88, 110–116. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5348. Baum DA, KJ Sytsma, and PC Hoch. 1994. A phylogenetic analysis of Epilobium (Onagraceae) based on nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 19: 363–388.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5349. Behnke H-D. 1984 [1985]. Ultrastructure of sieve-element plastids of Myrtales and allied group. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 824–831.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5350. Berry PE and PC Hoch. 2004. Onagraceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 279–280. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5351. Beusekom-Osinga RJ van. 1977. Crypteroniaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana ser. I, 8: 187–204. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5352. Beusekom-Osinga RJ van and CF van Beusekom. 1975. Delimitation and subdivision of the Crypteroniaceae (Myrtales). Blumea 22: 255–266.

    Google Scholar 

  5353. Biffin E, LA Craven, MD Crisp, and PA Gadek. 2006. Molecular systematics of Syzygium and allied genera (Myrtaceae): Evidence from the chloroplast genome. Taxon 555: 79–94.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5354. Boesewinkel FD and M Venturelli. 1987. Ovule and seed structure in Vochysiaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 108: 547–566.

    Google Scholar 

  5355. Bohte A and A Drinnan. 2005a. Floral development and systematic position of Arillastrum, Allosyncarpia, Stockwellia and Eucalyptopsis (Myrtaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 251: 53–70.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5356. Bohte A and A Drinnan. 2005b. Ontogeny, anatomy and systematic significance of ovular structures in the ‘eucalypt group’ (Eucalypteae, Myrtaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 255: 17–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5357. Bremer K. 1981. Seeds and embryos in Sri Lanka (Ceylonese) species of Memecylon, with notes on Spathandra (Melastomataceae). Nordic J. Bot. 1: 62–65.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5358. Bridgwater SD and P Baas. 1978. Wood anatomy of the Punicaceae. iawa Bull. 1: 3–6.

    Google Scholar 

  5359. Briggs BG and LAS Johnson. 1979. Evolution in the Myrtaceae: Evidence from inflorescence structure. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 102: 157–256.

    Google Scholar 

  5360. Brown CA. 1967. Pollen morphology of the Onagraceae. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 3: 163–180.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5361. Bult CJ and EA Zimmer. 1993. Nuclear ribosomal RNA sequences for inferring tribal relationships within Onagraceae. Syst. Bot. 18: 48–63.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5362. Bunniger L. 1972. Untersuchungen über die morpholog-ische Natur des Hypanthiums bei Myrtales- und Thymelaeales-Familien: II. Myrtaceae. III. Vergleich mit den Thymelaeaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 48: 79–156.

    Google Scholar 

  5363. Bunniger L and F Weberling. 1968. Untersuchungen über die morphologische Natur des Hypanthiums bei Myrtales-Familien: I. Onagraceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 421: 447–477.

    Google Scholar 

  5364. Carlquist S. 1975a. Wood anatomy of Onagraceae, with notes on alternative modes of photosynthate movement in dicotyledon woods. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 62: 386–424.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5365. Carlquist S. 1975b. Wood anatomy and relationships of the Geissolomataceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 102: 128–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5366. Carlquist S. 1990. Leaf anatomy of Geissolomataceae and Myrothamnaceae as a possible indicator of relationship to Bruniaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 117: 420–428.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5367. Carlquist S and L De Buhr. 1977. Wood anatomy of Penaeaceae (Myrtales): Comparative, phylogenetic, and ecological implications. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 75: 211–227.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5368. Carr SGM and DJ Carr. 1966. Cotyledonary stipules in the Myrtaceae. Nature 210: 185–186.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5369. Carr SGM and DJ Carr. 1969, 1970a. Oil glands and dots in Eucalyptus L'Herit: I. The phloem and the pith. II. Development and structure of oil glands in the embryo. Austral. J. Bot. 17: 471–513, 1969. 18: 191–212, 1970.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5370. Carr SGM, DJ Carr, and L Milkovits. 1970b. Oil glands and ducts in Eucalyptus L'Herit: III. The flowers of series Corymbosae (Benth.) Miden. Austral. J. Bot. 18: 313–333.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5371. Carrugan AE and AN Drinnan. 2000. The ontogenetic basis for floral diversity in the Baeckea sub-group (Myrtaceae). Kew Bull. 55: 593–613.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5372. Cellinese N. 1997. Notes on the systematics and biogeography of the Sonerila generic alliance (Melastomataceae) with special focus on fruit characters. Trop. Biodiv. 4: 83–93.

    Google Scholar 

  5373. Cheung M and R Sattler. 1967. Early floral development of Lythrum salicaria. Canad. J. Bot. 45: 1609–1618.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5374. Chen Z. 1996. The morphology and anatomy of Sonneratia Linn. f. in China. J. Trop. Subtrop. Bot. 4(2): 18–24.

    Google Scholar 

  5375. Chen ZY, XX Huang and WC Ko. 1994. Chromosome counts in genus Sonneratia (Sonneratiaceae). Acta Bot. Sinica 9: 60–63 (in Chinese).

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  5376. Chernyakovskaya EF. 1996. Geissolomataceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 21. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5377. Chrtek J. 1969. Die Kronblattnervatur in der Familie Lythraceae. Preslia 55: 323–326.

    Google Scholar 

  5378. Clausing G. 1999. Die Systematik der Siddochaeteae und ihre Stellung innerhalb der Melastomataceae. Ph. D. dissertation. University of Mainz.

    Google Scholar 

  5379. Clausing G and SS Renner. 2001a. Molecular phylogenetics of Melastomataceae and Memecylaceae: implications for character evolution. Am. J. Bot. 88: 486–498.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5380. Clausing G and SS Renner. 2001b. Evolution of growth form in epiphytic Dissochaeteae (Melastomataceae). Organisms, Diversity, and Evolution 1: 45–60.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5381. Clausing G, K Meyer, and SS Renner. 2000. Correlations among fruit traits and evolution of different fruits within Melastomataceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 133: 303–326.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5382. Conti E, D Baum, and K Sytsma, 1999. Phylogeny of Crypteroniaceae and related families implications for morphology and biogeography. XVI Intern. Bot. Congress, 250. St. Louis (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  5383. Conti E, A Fishbach, and K Sytsma. 1993. Tribal relationships in Onagraceae: Implications from rbcL sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 672–685.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5384. Conti E, A Litt and KJ Sytsma. 1996. Circumscription of Myrtales and their relationships to other rosids: evidence from rbcL sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 83: 221–233.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5385. Conti E, A Litt, PG Wilson, SA Graham, BG Briggs, LAS Johnson, and KJ Sytsma. 1997. Interfamilial relationships in Myrtales: molecular phylogeny and patterns of morphological evolution. Syst. Bot. 22: 629–647.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5386. Conti E, T Eriksson, J Schönenberger, KJ Sytsma, and DA Baum. 2002. Early Tertiary out-of-India dispersal of Crypteroniaceae: evidence from phylogeny and molecular dating. Evolution 56: 1931–1942.

    PubMed  Google Scholar 

  5387. Cronquist A. 1984 [1985]. A commentary on the definition of the order Myrtales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 780–782.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5388. Dahlgren R and VS Rao. 1969. A study of the Geissolomataceae. Bot. Not. 122: 207–227.

    Google Scholar 

  5389. Dahlgren R and RF Thorne. 1984. The order Myrtales: Circumscription, variation, and relationships. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 633–699.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5390. Dahlgren R and AE van Wyk. 1988. Structures and relationships of families endemic to or centered in southern Africa. Monographs Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 1–94.

    Google Scholar 

  5391. Davis GL. 1966. Floral morphology and the development of gametophytes in Eucalyptus melliodora A. Cunn. Austral. J. Bot. 16: 19–35.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5392. Davis GL. 1969. Floral morphology and the development of gametophytes in Eucalyptus stellulata Sieb. Austral. J. Bot. 17: 177–190.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5393. Dickie JB and PE Gasson. 1999. Comparative leaf anatomy of the Penaeaceae and its ecological implications. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 131: 327–351.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5394. Drinnan AN and A Carrucan. 2005. The ontogenetic basis for floral diversity in Agonia, Leptospermum and Kunzea (Myrtaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 251: 71–88.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5395. Duke NC and BR Jackes. 1987. A systematic revision of the mangrove genus Sonneratia (Sonneratiaceae) in Australasia. Blumea 32: 277–382.

    Google Scholar 

  5396. El Ghazali GEB, S Tsuji, GA El Ghazaly, and S Nilsson. 1998. Combretaceae R. Brown. World Pollen Spore Flora 21: 1–40.

    Google Scholar 

  5397. Exell A. W. 1930. The genera of Combretaceae. J. Bot. 69: 113–128.

    Google Scholar 

  5398. Exell AW and CA Stace. 1966. Revision of the Combretaceae. Bol. Soc. Brot., ser. 2, 40: 5–25.

    Google Scholar 

  5399. Eyde RH. 1977, 1978, 1981. Reproductive structures and evolution in Ludwigia (Onagraceae): I. Androecium, placentation, merism. II. Fruit and seed. III. Vasculature, nectaries, conclusions. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 64: 644–655, 1977; 65: 656–675, 1978; 68: 470–503,1981.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5400. Eyde RH and JT Morgan. 1973. Floral structure and evolution in Lopezieae (Onagraceae). Am. J. Bot. 60: 771–787.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5401. Eyde RH and JA Teeri. 1967. Floral anatomy of Khexia virginica (Melastomataceae). Rhodora 69: 163–178.

    Google Scholar 

  5402. Fagerlind F. 1941. Der Bau der Samenanlage und der Markogametophyten bei Quisqualis indica. Bot. Not. 1941: 217–222.

    Google Scholar 

  5403. Forest F. 2007. Geissolomataceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 155–156. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5404. Gadek PA, PG Wilson, and CJ Quinn. 1996. Phylogenetic reconstruction in Myrtaceae using matK, with particular reference to the position of Psiloxylon and Heteropyxis. Austral. Syst. Bot. 9: 283–290.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5405. Graham SA. 1964a. The genera of Lythraceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 45: 235–250.

    Google Scholar 

  5406. Graham SA. 1964b. The genera of Rhizophoraceae and Combretaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 45: 285–301.

    Google Scholar 

  5407. Graham SA. 1984 [1985]. Alzateaceae: A new family of Myrtales in the American tropics. Ann. issouri Bot. Gard.71: 759–779

    Google Scholar 

  5408. Graham SA. 1995. Innovative seed morphology in Lythraceae. Am. J. Bot. 82(Suppl.): 132.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5409. Graham SA. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships and biogeography of the endemic Caribbean genera Crenea, Ginoria, and Haitia (Lythraceae). Carib J. Sci. 38: 195–204.

    Google Scholar 

  5410. Graham SA. 2004a. Alzateaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 11–13. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5411. Graham SA. 2004b. Lythraceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 223–225. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5412. Graham SA. 2007a. Alzateaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 26–28. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5413. Graham SA. 2007b. Lythraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 226–246. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5414. Graham SA and JE Averett. 1984. Flavonoids of Alzateaceae (Myrtales). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 855–957.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5415. Graham SA and TB Cavalcanti. 2001. New chromosome counts in the Lythraceae and a review of chromosome numbers in the family. Syst. Bot. 26: 445–458.

    Google Scholar 

  5416. Graham SA and R Kleiman. 1987. Seed lipids of the Lythraceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 15: 433–439.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5417. Graham A, SA Graham, JW Nowicke, V Patel, and S Lee. 1990. Palynology and systematics of the Lythraceae: III. Genera Physocalymma through Woodfordia, addenda, and conclusions. Am. J. Bot. 77: 159–177.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5418. Graham SA, JV Crisci, and PC Hoch. 1993a. Cladistic analysis of the Lythraceae sensu lato based on morphological characters. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 113: 1–33.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5419. Graham SA, K Oginuma, PH Raven, and H Tobe. 1993b. Chromosome numbers in Sonneratia and Duabanga (Lythraceae s. 1.) and their systematic significance. Taxon 42: 35–41.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5420. Graham SA, RF Thorne, and JL Reveal. 1998. Validation of subfamily names in Lythraceae. Taxon 47: 435–436.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5421. Graham SA, J Hall, K Sytsma, and S-H Shi. 2005. Phylogenetic analysis of the Lythraceae based on four gene regions and morphology. Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 995–1017.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5422. Heslop-Harrison Y. 1990. Stigma form and surface in relation to self-incompatibitily in the Onagraceae. Nord. J. Bot. 10: 1–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5423. Hoch PC, JV Crisci, and H Tobe. 1993. A cladistic analysis of the plant family Onagraceae. Syst. Bot. 18: 31–47.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5424. Huang YL and SH Shi. 2002. Phylogenetics of Lythraceae sensu lato: a preliminary analysis based on chloroplast rbcL gene, psaA-ycf3 spacer, and nuclear RDNA internal transcribed spacer (ITS) sequences. Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 215–225.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5425. Jansen S, T Watanabe, and E Smets. 2002. Aluminium accumulation in leaves of 127 species in Melastomataceae, with comments on the order Myrtales. Ann. Bot. 90: 53–64.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5426. Jayaweera NMA. 1967. The genus Duabanga. J. Arnold Arbor. 48: 89–100.

    Google Scholar 

  5427. Johansen DA. 1931. Studies on the morphology of the Onagraceae: 4. Stenosiphon linifolium. Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 57: 315–326.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5428. Johansen DA. 1934. Studies on the morphology of the Onagraceae: 8. Circaea pacifica. Am. J. Bot. 21: 508–510.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5429. Johnson LAS and BG Briggs. 1984 [1985]. Myrtales and Myrtaceae: A phylogenetic analysis. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 700–756.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5430. Joshi AC and J Venkateswarlu. 1935, 1936. Embryo-logical studies in the Lythraceae: I. Lawsonia inermis Linn. II. Lagerstroemia Linn. III. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B 2: 481–493, 523–534, 1935; 3: 377–400, 1936.

    Google Scholar 

  5431. Katinas L, J Crisci, WL Wagner, and PC Hoch. 2004. Geographical diversification of tribes Epilobieae, Gongylocarpeae, and Onagreae (Onagraceae) in North America, based on parsimony analysis of endemicity and track compatibility analysis. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 159–185.

    Google Scholar 

  5432. Kausel E. 1955. Beitrag zur Systematik der Myrtaceen, parts 1 and 2. Ark. Bot. 3: 491–516, 607–611.

    Google Scholar 

  5433. Kawasaki ML. 1998. Systematics of Erisma (Vochysiaceae). Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 81: 1–40.

    Google Scholar 

  5434. Kawasaki ML. 2007. Vochysiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 480–487. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5435. Kawasaki ML and BK Holst. 2004. Myrtaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 264–266. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5436. Keating RC. 1982 [1983]. The evolution and systematics of Onagraceae: Leaf anatomy. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 69: 770–803.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5437. Keating RC. 1984 [1985]. Leaf histology and its contribution to relationships in the Myrtales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 801–823.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5438. Koehne E. 1881. Lythraceae monographice describuntur. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 1: 142–157.

    Google Scholar 

  5439. Koehne E. 1902. Lythraceae. In: A Engler, ed. Das Pflanzenreich, Heft 17 (IV.216), pp. 1–326. Weinheim.

    Google Scholar 

  5440. Kolesova GE. 1996. Trapaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 242–259. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5441. Kosenko VN. 1985. Palinomorfologiya predstavitelei semeistva Punicaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 70(1): 39–41 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5442. Kurabayashi M, H Lewis, and PH Raven. 1962. A comparative study of mitosis in the Onagraceae. Am. J. Bot. 49: 1003–1026.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5443. Leins P. 1988. Das zentripetale Androecium von Punica. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 109: 555–561.

    Google Scholar 

  5444. Levin GM. 1980. Contributions to the study of the family Punicaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 65: 427–430 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5445. Levin RA, WL Wagner, PC Hoch, M Nepokroeff, JC Pires, EA Zimmer, and KJ Sytsma. 2003. Family-level, relationships of Onagraceae based on chloroplast rbcL and ndhF data. Am. J. Bot. 90: 107–115.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5446. Levin RA, WL Wagner, PC Hoch, WJ Hahn, A Rodriquez, DA Baum, L Katinas, EA Zimmer, and KJ Sytsma. 2004. Paraphyly in tribe Onagreae: insights into phylogenetic relationships of Onagraceae based on nuclear and chloroplast sequence data. Syst. Bot. 29: 147–164.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5447. Litt A. 1999. Floral morphology and phylogeny of Vochysiaceae. Ph.D. dissertation. New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5448. Litt A and DW Stevenson. 2003a. Floral development and morphology of Vochysiaceae. I. The structure of the gynoecium. Am. J. Bot. 90: 1533–1547.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5449. Litt A and DW Stevenson. 2003b. Floral development and morphology of Vochysiaceae. II. The position of the single fertile stamen. Am. J. Bot. 90: 1548–1559.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5450. Lowry JB. 1976. Anthocyanins of the Melastomataceae, Myrtaceae, and some allied families. Phytochemistry 15: 513–516.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5451. Lucas EJ, SR Belsham, EM Nic Lughadha, DA Orlovich, CM Sakuragui, MW Chase, and PG Wilson, 2005. Phylogenetic patterns in fleshy-fruited Myrtaceae–preliminary molecular evidence. Plant Syst. Evol. 251: 33–51.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5452. Martin HA. 2003. The history of the family Onagraceae in Australia and its relevance to biogeography. Austral. J. Bot. 51: 585–598.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5453. Martin PG and JM Dowd. 1986. Phylogenetic studies using protein sequences within the order Myrtales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 442–448.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5454. Mauritzon J. 1934. Zur Embryologie einiger Lythraceae. Acta Horti Göteborg 9: 1–21.

    Google Scholar 

  5455. Mauritzon J. 1939. Contributions to the embryology of the orders Rosales and Myrtales. Acta Univ. Lund. 35: 1–121.

    Google Scholar 

  5456. Mayr B. 1969. Ontogenetische Studien an Myrtales Blüten. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 89: 210–271.

    Google Scholar 

  5457. McDonald DJ. 1998. The enigma of the Geissolomataceae. Veld and Flora (Kirstenbosch). 84: 122–123.

    Google Scholar 

  5458. Meijer W. 1972. The genus Axinandra-Melastomataceae: A missing link in Myrtales? Ceylon J. Sci. Biol. Sci. 10: 72–74.

    Google Scholar 

  5459. Mentink H and P Baas. 1992. Leaf anatomy of the Melastomataceae, Menecylaceae, and Crypteroniaceae. Blumea 37: 189–225.

    Google Scholar 

  5460. Michelangeli F-A, DS Penneys, J Giza, D Soltis, MH Hils, and JD Skean, Jr. 2004. A preliminary phylogeny of the tribe Miconieae (Melastomataceae) based on nrITS sequence data and its implications on inflorescence position. Taxon 53: 279–290.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5461. Miki S. 1959. Evolution of Trapa from ancestral Lythrum through Hemitrapa. Proc. Imp. Acad. Jpn. 35(6): 289–294.

    Google Scholar 

  5462. Morley RJ, CW Dick. 2003. Missing fossils, molecular clocks, and the origin of the Melastomataceae. Am. J. Bot. 90: 1638–1645.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5463. Morley T. 1976. Memecyleae (Melastomataceae). Flora Neotropica Monograph 15: 1–295.

    Google Scholar 

  5464. Muller J. 1969. A palynological study of the genus Sonneratia (Sonneratiaceae). Pollen Spores 11: 223–298.

    Google Scholar 

  5465. Muller J. 1975. Note on the pollen morphology of Crypteroniaceae s. 1. Blumea 22: 275–294.

    Google Scholar 

  5466. Muller J. 1978. New observations on pollen morphology and fossil contribution of the genus Sonneratia (Sonneratiaceae). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 26: 277–300.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5467. Muller J. 1981. Exine architecture and function in some Lythraceae and Sonneratiaceae. Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 35: 93–123.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5468. Oliveira PE. 1998. Reproductive biology, evolution and taxonomy of Vochysiaceae in central Brazil. In: SJ Owens and P Rudall, eds. Reproductive biology. pp. 381–393. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5469. Orlovich DA, AN Drinnan, and PT Ladiges. 1996. Floral development in the Metrosideros group with special emphasis on the androecium. Telopea 6: 689–719.

    Google Scholar 

  5470. Orlovich DA, AN Drinnan, and PT Lagides. 1999. Floral development in Melaleuca and Callistemon (Myrtaceae). Austral. Syst. Bot. 11: 689–710.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5471. Outer RW den and JM Fundter. 1976. The secondary phloem of some Combretaceae and the systematic position of Strephonema pseudocola A. Chev. Acta Bot. Neerl. 25: 481–493.

    Google Scholar 

  5472. Patel VC, JJ Skvarla, and PH Raven. 1983. Half pseudocolpi, a unique feature of Olinia (Oliniaceae) pollen. Am. J. Bot. 70: 469–473.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5473. Patel VC, JJ Skvarla, and PH Raven. 1984 [1985]. Pollen characters in relation to the delimitation of Myrtales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 71: 858–969.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5474. Peng C-I, CL Schmidt, PC Hock, and PH Raven. 2005. Systematics and evolution of Ludwigia section Dantia (Onagraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 307–359.

    Google Scholar 

  5475. Porter EA, E Nic Lughadha, and MSJ Simmonds. 2000. Taxonomic significance of polyhydroxyalkaloids in the Myrtaceae. Kew Bull. 55: 615–632.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5476. Quirk JT. 1980. Wood anatomy of the Vochysiaceae. IAWA Bull., n.s., 1: 172–179.

    Google Scholar 

  5477. Ram M. 1956. Floral morphology and embryology of Trapa bispinosa Roxb. with discussion on the systematic position of the genus. Phytomorphology 6: 312–323.

    Google Scholar 

  5478. Rama Devi D, DVL Satyavathi, and LL Narayana. 1991. Floral anatomy of some Melastomataceae. Feddes Repert. 102: 595–599.

    Google Scholar 

  5479. Rao VS and R Dahlgren. 1969. The floral anatomy and relationships of Oliniaceae. Bot. Not. 122: 160–171.

    Google Scholar 

  5480. Rao RV, B Sharma, L Chauhan, and R Dayal. 1987. Reinvestigation of the wood anatomy of Duabanga and Sonnerata with particular reference to their systematic position, IAWA Bull. 8: 337–345

    Google Scholar 

  5481. Raven PH. 1964. The generic subdivision of Onagraceae, tribe Onagreae. Brittonia 16: 276–288.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5482. Raven PH. 1976. Generic and sectional delimitation in Onagraceae, tribe Epilobieae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 63: 326–340.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5483. Raven PH. 1979. A survey of reproductive biology in Onagraceae. New Zealand J. Bot. 17: 575–593.

    Google Scholar 

  5484. Renner SS. 1989. Systematic studies in the Melastomataceae: Bellucia, Loreya, and Macairea. Memor. New York Bot. Gard. 50: 1–112.

    Google Scholar 

  5485. Renner SS. 1993. Phylogeny and classification of the Melastomataceae and Memecylaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 13: 519–540.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5486. Renner SS. 2004a. Multiple Miocene Melastomataceae dispersal between Madagascar, Africa and India. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. London B 359: 1485–1494.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5487. Renner SS. 2004b. Memecylaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 246–247. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5488. Renner SS. 2007. Crypteroniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 123–126. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5489. Renner SS, G Clausing, and K Meyer. 2001. Historical biogeography of Melastomataceae: the roles of Tertiary migration and long-distance dispersal. Am. J. Bot. 88: 1290–1300.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  5490. Rutschmann F, T. Eriksson, J Schönenberger, and E Conti. 2004. Did Crypteroniaceae really disperse out of India? Molecular dating evidence from rbcL, ndhF, and rpl16 intron sequences. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165(Suppl. 4): 69–83.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5491. Rye BL. 1979. Chromosome number variation in the Myrtaceae and its taxonomic implications. Austral. J. Bot. 27: 547–573.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5492. Sajo MG and P Rudall. 2002. Leaf and stem anatomy of Vochysiaceae in relation to subfamilial and suprafamilial systematics. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 138: 339–364.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5493. Salywon A, N Snow, and LR Landrum. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the berry-fruited Myrtaceae as inferred from ITS sequences. In Botany 2002: Botany in the Curriculum. p. 149. Madison, Wisconsin (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  5494. Schmid R 1972a. Floral anatomy of Myrtaceae: I. Sy-zygium s. 1. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 92: 433–489.

    Google Scholar 

  5495. Schmid R. 1972b. Floral anatomy of Myrtaceae: II. Eu-genia. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 336–363.

    Google Scholar 

  5496. Schmid R. 1980. Comparative anatomy and morphology of Psiloxylon and Heteropyxis, and the subfamilial and tribal classification of Myrtaceae. Taxon 29: 559–595.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5497. Schmid R. 1984 [1985]. Reproductive anatomy and morphology of Myrtales in relation to systematics. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 832–835.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5498. Schönenberger J. 2007. Rhynchocalycaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 409–412. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5499. Schönenberger J and E Conti. 2003. Molecular phylogeny and floral evolution of Pennaeaceae, Oliniaceae, Rhynchocalycaceae, and Alzateaceae (Myrtales). Am. J. Bot. 90: 293–309.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5500. Schönenberger J and E Conti, and F Rutschmann. 2007. Penaeaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 282–291. Springer, Berlin/ Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5501. Schulman L and J Hyvönen. 2003. A cladistic analysis of Adelobotrys (Melastomataceae) basen on morphology with notes on generic limits within the tribe Merianieae. Syst. Bot. 28: 738–756.

    Google Scholar 

  5502. Seavey SR, RE Magill, and PH Raven. 1977. Evolution of seed size, shape, and surface architecture in the tribe Epilobieae (Onagraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 64: 18–47.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5503. Shabes LK and AA Morozova. 1996. Onagraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 236–242. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5504. Shi S, Y Huang, F-X Tan, X-J He, and DE Boufford. 2000. Phylogenetic analysis of the Sonneratiaceae and its relationship to Lythraceae based on ITS sequences of nrDNA. J. Plant Res. 113: 253–258.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5505. Shilkina IA. 1973. On the wood anatomy of Punica L. Bot. Zhurn. 58: 1628–1630 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5506. Silverstone-Sopkin PA and SA Graham. 1986. Alzateaceae, a plant family new to Colombia. Brittonia 38: 340–343.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5507. Sinha SC and BC Joshi. 1959. Vascular anatomy of the flower of Punica granatum L. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 38: 35–45.

    Google Scholar 

  5508. Skvarla JJ, PH Raven, and J Praglowski. 1975. The evolution of pollen tetrads in Onagraceae. Am. J. Bot. 62: 6–35.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5509. Skvarla JJ, PH Raven, and J Praglowski. 1976. Ultra-structural survey of Onagraceae pollen. In: IK Ferguson and J. Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 447–479. Linn. Soc. Symposium, ser. 1. London.

    Google Scholar 

  5510. Skvarla JJ, PH Raven, WF Chissoe, and M Sharp. 1978. An ultrastructural survey of viscin threads in Onagraceae pollen. Pollen Spores 20: 5–143.

    Google Scholar 

  5511. Smith BB and JM Herr. 1971. Ovule development, megagametogenesis, and early embryogeny in Ammonia coecinea Rothb. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 87: 192–199.

    Google Scholar 

  5512. Snow N. 2000. Systematic conspectus of Australasian Myrtinae (Myrtaceae). Kew Bull. 55: 647–654.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5513. Solt ML and JJ Wurdack. 1980. Chromosome numbers in the Melastomataceae. Phytology 47: 199–220.

    Google Scholar 

  5514. Sprague TA and CR Metcalfe. 1947. The taxonomic position of Rhynchocalyx. Kew Bull. 2: 392–394.

    Google Scholar 

  5515. Stace CA. 1965. The significance of leaf epidermis in the taxonomy of the Combretaceae: I. A general review of tribal, generic, and specific characters. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 59: 229–252.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5516. Stace CA. 1980. The significance of the leaf epidermis in the taxonomy of the Combretaceae: I. A general review of tribal, generic, and specific characters. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 81: 327–339.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5517. Stace CA. 2004. Combretaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 110–111. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5518. Stace CA. 2007. Combretaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 67–82. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5519. Stafleu FA. 1948–1954. A monograph of the Vochysiaceae, parts 1–4. Rec. Trav. Bot. Neerl. 41: 397–540, 1948; Acta Bot. Neerl. 1: 222–242, 1952; 2: 144–217, 1953; 3: 459–480, 1954.

    Google Scholar 

  5520. Stephens EL. 1909. The embryo-sac and embryo of certain Penaeaceae. Ann. Bot. (London) 23: 363–378.

    Google Scholar 

  5521. Stern WL and K Brizicky. 1958. Comparative anatomy and taxonomy of Heteropyxis. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 85: 111–123.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5522. Stone RD. 2004. Phylogenetic systematics of Melastomataceae, subfamily Olisbeoideae, a species-rich and geographically widespread group of tropical forest understory trees. Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.

    Google Scholar 

  5523. Stone RD. 2006. Phylogeny of major lineages in Melastomataceae, subfamily Olisbeoideae: utility of nuclear glyceraldehydes 3-phsphate dehydrogenase (GapC) gene sequences. Syst. Bot. 31: 107–121.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5524. Strey RJ and OA Leistner. 1968. The rediscovery of Rhynchocalyx lawsonioides Oliv. J. South Afr. Bot. 34: 9–13.

    Google Scholar 

  5525. Subramanyam K. 1942. Gametogenesis and embryogeny in a few members of the Melastomataceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 21: 69–85.

    Google Scholar 

  5526. Subramanyam K and LL Narayana. 1969. A contribution to the floral anatomy of some members of Melastomataceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 44: 6–16.

    Google Scholar 

  5527. Sytsma KJ, A Litt, ML Zjhra, C Pires, M Nepokroeff, E Conti, J Walker, and PG Wilson. 2004. Clades, clocks, and continents: Historical and biogeographical analysis of Myrtaceae, Vochysiaceae, and relatives in the southern hemisphere. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165(Suppl. 4): S85–S105.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5528. Sytsma KJ, M Nepokroeff, and JC Pires. 1996. The utility of ndhF sequence analysis in Myrtales, with emphasis on the relationships within the Myrtaceae and Melastomataceae clade. Am. J. Bot. 83(6): 197 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  5529. Sytsma KJ and JF Smith. 1992. Molecular systematics of Onagraceae: Examples from Clarkia and Fuchsia. In: PM Soltis et al., eds. Molecular systematics of plants, pp. 295–323. Chafman & Hall, New York/London.

    Google Scholar 

  5530. Sytsma KJ, ML Zjhra, M Nepokroeff, CJ Quinn, and PG Wilson. 1998. Phylogenetic relationships, morphological evolution, and biogeography in Myrtaceae based on ndhF sequence analysis. Am. J. Bot. 85(Suppl. 6): 161.

    Google Scholar 

  5531. Tan F, S Shi, Y Zhong, X Gong, and Y Wang. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Combretoideae (Combretaceae) inferred from plastid, nuclear gene and spacer sequences. J. Plant Res. 115: 475–481.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  5532. Thanikaimoni G and DMA Jayaweera. 1966. Pollen morphology of Sonneratiaceae. Trav. Sect. Sci. Techn. Inst. Franc. Pondichery 5: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  5533. Tiagi YD. 1969. Vascular anatomy of the flower of certain species of Combretaceae. Bot. Gaz. 130: 150–157.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5534. Tilney PM. 2002. A contribution to the leaf and young stem anatomy of the Combretaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 138: 163–196

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5535. Tischler G. 1917. Über die Entwicklung und phylogene-tische Bedeutung des Embryosackes von Lythrum salicaria. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 35: 233–246.

    Google Scholar 

  5536. Titiva GE, AA Zakharova and II Shamrov. 1997. Ovule and seed development in Trapa natans L. (Trapaceae) in connection with the specific of embryo sac structure, absence of endosperm and pseudomonocotyledony. Bull. Pol. Acad. Sci. Biol. Sci. 45: 81–92.

    Google Scholar 

  5537. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1983a [1984]. An embryological analysis of Myrtales: Its definition and characteristics. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 70: 71–94.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5538. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1983b. The embryology of Axinandra zeylanica (Myrtales) and the relationships of the genus. Bot. Gaz. 144: 426–432.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5539. Tobe H and PH Raven 1984a. The embryology and relation ships of Oliniaceae (Myrtales). Plant Syst. Evol. 146: 105–116.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5540. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1984b. The embryology and relationships of Penaeaceae (Myrtales). Plant Syst. Evol. 146: 181–195.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5541. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1984c. The number of cells in the pollen of Melastomataceae. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 97: 131–136.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5542. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1984d [1985]. The embryology and relationships of Rhynchocalyx Oliv. (Myrtales). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 836–843.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5543. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1984e [1985]. The embryology and relationships of Alzatea Ruiz et Pav. (Myrtales). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 844–852.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5544. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1984f. The embryology and relationships of Oliniaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 146: 105–116.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5545. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1987a. Embryology and systematic position of Heteropyxis (Myrtales). Am. J. Bot. 74: 197–208.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5546. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1987b. The embryology and relationships of Crypteronia (Crypteroniaceae). Bot. Gaz. 148: 96–102.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5547. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1987c. The embryology and relationships of Dactylocladus (Crypteroniaceae) and a discussion of the family. Bot. Gaz. 148: 103–111.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5548. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1990. Embryology and systematic position of Psiloxylon (Myrtales). Bot. Bull. Acad. Sinica 31: 119–127.

    Google Scholar 

  5549. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1996. Embryology of Onagraceae (Myrtales): Characteristics, variation and relationships. Telopea 6: 667–688.

    Google Scholar 

  5550. Tobe H, DS Graham, and PH Raven. 1998. Floral morphology and evolution in Lythraceae sensu lato. In: SJ Owens and PJ Rudall, eds. Reproductive biology, pp. 392–344. Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5551. Trela-Sawicka Z. 1978. Embryological studies in Trapa natans L. Acta Biol. Cracov., Ser. Bot. 22: 101–108.

    Google Scholar 

  5552. Turner GW and NR Lersten. 1983. Apical foliar nectary of pomegranate: Punicaceae. Am. J. Bot. 70: 475–480.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5553. Udovicic F and PY Ladiges. 2000. Informativeness of nuclear and chloroplast DNA regions and the phylogeny of the eucalypts and related genera (Myrtaceae). Kew Bull. 55: 633–645.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5554. Vasiliev VN. 1960. Water chestnut and the prospects of its cultivation in the USSR. Moscow/Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5555. Venkatesh CS. 1955. The structure and dehiscence of the anther in Memecylm and Mouriria. Phytomorphology 5: 435–440.

    Google Scholar 

  5556. Venkateswarlu FNI and PSP Rao. 1970. The floral anatomy of Combretaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B 36: 1–20.

    Google Scholar 

  5557. Venkateswarlu JA. 1937. A contribution to the embryology of Sonneratiaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B 5: 206–223.

    Google Scholar 

  5558. Venkateswarlu JA and PSP Rao. 1971. Wood anatomy and systematic position of Strephonema. New Phytol. 70: 767–771

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5559. Venkateswarlu JA and PSP Rao. 1972. Embryological studies in some Combretaceae. Bot. Not. 125: 161–179.

    Google Scholar 

  5560. Venkateswarlu JA and PS Venkata Rao. 1964. The wood anatomy and the taxonomic position of Sonneratiaceae. Curr. Sci. 33: 6–9.

    Google Scholar 

  5561. Verdcourt R. 1994. Lythraceae. In: RM Polhill, ed. Flora of tropical East Africa, pp. 1–63. AA Balkema, Rotterdam.

    Google Scholar 

  5562. Vliet GJCM van. 1974. Wood anatomy of the Crypteroniaceae sensu lato. Blumea 22: 175–195.

    Google Scholar 

  5563. Vliet GJCM van. 1978. Vestured pits of Combretaceae and allied families. Acta Bot. Neerl. 27: 273–285.

    Google Scholar 

  5564. Vliet GJCM van. 1979. Wood anatomy of the Combretaceae. Blumea 25: 141–223.

    Google Scholar 

  5565. Vliet GJCM van. 1981. Wood anatomy of paleotropical Melastomataceae. Blumea 27: 395–462.

    Google Scholar 

  5566. Vliet GJCM van and P Baas. 1975. Comparative anatomy of the Crypteroniaceae sensu lato. Blumea 22: 173–195.

    Google Scholar 

  5567. Vliet GJCM van and P Baas. 1984 [1985]. Wood anatomy and classification of the Myrtales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 71: 783–800.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5568. Vliet GJCM van, J Koek-Noorman, and BJH ter Welle. 1981. Wood anatomy, classification, and phylogeny of the Melastomataceae. Blumea 27: 463–473.

    Google Scholar 

  5569. Vyshenskaya TD. 1996. Psiloxylaceae, Heteropyxidaceae, Myrtaceae, Alzateaceae, Rhynchocalycaceae, Penaeaceae, Oliniaceae, Combretaceae, Crypteroniaceae, Melastomataceae, Lythraceae, Punicaceae, Duabangaceae, Sonneratiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 153–236. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5570. Weberling F. 1960. Weitere Untersuchungen über das Vorkommen rudimentärer Stipein bei den Myrtales (Combretaceae, Melastomataceae). Flora 149: 189–205.

    Google Scholar 

  5571. Weberling F. 1963. Ein Beitrag zur systematischen Stellung der Geissolomataceae, Penaeaceae, und Oliniaceae sowie der Gattung Heteropyxis (Myrtaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 82: 119–128.

    Google Scholar 

  5572. Weberling F. 1966. Additional notes on the Myrtalean affinity of Kania eugenioides Schltr. Kew Bull. 20: 517–520.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5573. Whiffin T and AS Tomb. 1972. The systematic significance of seed morphology in the neotropical capsular-fruited Melastomataceae. Am. J. Bot. 59: 411–422. Wilson CL. 1950. Vascularization of the stamens in the

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5574. Wilson CL. 1950. Vascularization of the stamens in the Melastomataceae with some phyletic implications. Am. J. Bot. 37: 431–444.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5575. Wilson KA. 1960. The genera of Myrtaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 41: 270–278.

    Google Scholar 

  5576. Wilson PG, MM O'Brien, PA Gadek, and CJ Quinn. 2001. Myrtaceae revisited: a reassessment of infrafamilial groups. Am. J. Bot. 88: 2013–2025.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5577. Wilson PG, MM O'Brien, MM Heslewood, and CJ Quinn. 2005. Relationships within Myrtaceae sensu lato based on a matK phylogeny. Plant Syst. Evol. 251: 3–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5578. Ziegler A. 1925. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Androeciums und der Samenentwicklung einiger Melastomataceen. Bot. Arch. 9: 398–467.

    Google Scholar 

  5579. Ainouche A-K and RJ Bayer. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships in Lupinus (Fabaceae: Papilionoideae) based on internal transcribed spacer sequences (ITS) of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Am. J. Bot. 86: 590–607.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5580. Allan GJ. 1999. Molecular systematic and biogeographic studies of the temperate herbaceous papilionoid tribes Loteae and Coronilleae (Fabaceae). Ann Arbor, MI.

    Google Scholar 

  5581. Banks H and BB Klitgaard. 2000. Palynological systematics of detarioid legumes (Leguminosae: Caesalpinioideae). In: PS Herendeen and A Bruneau, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 9, pp. 79–106. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5582. Banks H and BB Klitgaard, GP Lewis, PR Crane, and A Bruneau. 2003. Pollen and the systematics of the tribes Caesalpinieae and Cassieae. In: BB Klitgaard and A Bruneau, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 10, pp. 95–122. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5583. Baretta-Kuipers T. 1981. Wood anatomy of Leguminosae: its relevance to taxonomy. In: RM Polhill and PH Raven, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 2, pp. 677–705. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5584. Behnke H-D and L Pop. 1981. Sieve-element plastids and crystalline P(hloem)-protein in Leguminosae: Micromorphological characters as an aid to the circumscription of the family and subfamilies. In: RM Polhill and PH Raven, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 2, pp. 707–715. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5585. Bell EA, JA Lackey, and RM Polhill. 1978. Systematic signifi-cance of canavanine in the Papilionoideae (Fabaceae). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 6: 201–212.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5586. Breteler FJ. 1995. The boundary between Amherstieae and Detariaea (Caesalpinioideae). In: M Crisp and JJ Doyle, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Phylogeny, vol. 7, pp. 53–61. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5587. Bruneau A, F Forest, PS Herendeen, BB Klitgaard, and GP Lewis. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in the Caesalpinioideae (Leguminosae) as inferred from chloro-plast trnL intron sequences. Syst. Bot. 26: 487–514.

    Google Scholar 

  5588. Buss PA and NR Lersten. 1975. Survey of tapetal nuclear number as a taxonomic character in Leguminosae. Bot. Gaz. 136: 388–395.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5589. Chapill JA. 1995. Cladistic analysis of the Leguminosae: The development of an explicit phylogenetic hypothesis, pp. 1–9. In: MD Crisp and JJ Doyle, eds. Advances in legume systemat-ics: Phylogeny, vol. 7, pp. 1–9. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5590. Chubirko MM and LN Kostrikova. 1985. Fabaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Brunelliaceae-Trimandraceae, pp. 67–77. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5591. Crepet WL and DW Taylor. 1985. The diversification of the Leguminosae: First fossil evidence of the Mimosoideae and Papilionoideae. Science 228: 1087–1089.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5592. Crepet WL and DW Taylor. 1986. Primitive mimosoid flowers from the Paleocene-Eocene and their systematic and evolutionary implications. Am. J. Bot. 73: 548–563.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5593. Crisp MD and LG Cook. 2003a. Molecular evidence for the definition of genera in the Oxylobium group (Fabaceae: Mirbelieae). Syst. Bot. 28: 705–713.

    Google Scholar 

  5594. Crisp MD and LG Cook. 2003b. Phylogeny and embryo sac evolution in the endemic Australasian papilionoid tribes Mirbelieae and Bossiaeeae. In: BB Klitgaard and A Bruneau, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Higher level systematics, vol. 10, pp. 253–268. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5595. Crisp MD and JJ Doyle, eds. 1995. Advances in legume systematics: Phylogeny. Part 7. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5596. Crisp MD and PH Weston. 1995. Mirbelieae. In: M Crisp and JJ Doyle, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Phylogeny, vol. 7, pp. 245–282. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5597. De Faria SM and JI Sprent. 1994. Legume nodule development: An evolutionary hypothesis. In: JI Sprent and D McKey, eds. Advances in legume systematics: The nitrogen factor, vol. 5, pp. 33–39. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5598. Dickison WC. 1981. Evolutionary relationships of the Leguminosae. In: RM Polhill and PH Raven, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 1, pp. 35–54. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5599. Ditsch F, H Patha, and W Barthlott. 1995. Micromorphology of epicuticular waxes in Fabales s.l. and its systematic significance. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 68: 297–310.

    Google Scholar 

  5600. Dormer KJ. 1946. Vegetative morphology as a guide to the classification of the Papilionatae. New Phytol. 45: 145–161.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5601. Doyle JJ. 1995. DNA data and legume phylogeny: A progress report.. In: MD Crisp and JJ Doyle, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Phylogeny, vol. 7, pp. 11–30. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5602. Doyle JJ, JL Doyle, JA Ballenger, and JD Palmer. 1996. The distribution and phylogenetic significance of a 5-kb chloroplast DNA inversion in the flowering plant family Leguminosae. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 5: 429–438.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5603. Doyle JJ, JL Doyle, JA Ballenger, EE Dickson, T Kajita, and H Ohashi. 1997. A phylogeny of the chloroplast gene rbcL in the Leguminosae: taxonomic correlations and insights into the evolution of nodulation. Am. J. Bot. 84: 541–554.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5604. El-Gazzar A and MA El-Fiki. 1977. The main subdivisions of Leguminosae. Bot. Not. 129: 371–375.

    Google Scholar 

  5605. Elias TS. 1974. The genera of Mimosoideae (Leguminosae) in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 55: 67–118.

    Google Scholar 

  5606. Elias TS. 1981. Mimosoideae. In: RM Polhill and PH Raven, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol.1, pp. 143–151. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5607. Endo Y and H Ohashi. 1998. The features of cotyledon areoles in Leguminosae and their systematic utility. Am. J. Bot. 85: 753–759.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5608. Evans JA, PE Gasson, and GP Lewis. 2006. Wood Anatomy of the Mimosoideae (Leguminosae). IAWA, Nationaal Herbarium Nederland, Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  5609. Ferguson IK and JJ Skvarla. 1988. Pollen morphology of the tribe Swartzieae (subfamily Papilionoideae: Leguminosae) 1. Introduction and all genera excluding Aldina and Swartzia. Am. J. Bot. 75: 1884–1897.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5610. Ferguson IK, BD Schrire, and R Shepperson. 1994. Pollen morphology of the tribe Sophoreae and relationships between subfamilies Caesalpinioideae and Papilionoideae. In: IK Ferguson and SC Tucker, eds. Advances in legume sys-tematics: Structural botany, vol. 6, pp. 53–96. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5611. Forest F, A Bruneau, J Hawkins, T Kajita, JJ Doyle, and PR Crane. 2002. The sister of the Leguminosae revealed: Phylogenetic relationships in the Fabales determined using trnL and rbcL sequences. In: Botany 2002: Botany in the Curriculum, p. 124. Madison, WI (Abstracts).

    Google Scholar 

  5612. Goldblatt P. 1981. Cytology and the phylogeny of Leguminosae. In: RM Polhill and PH Raven, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 2, pp. 427–463. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5613. Gottlieb OR, AMMS Dan, DHT Zocher, and MRMB Borin. 1994. Micromolecular clues for evolution of the Leguminosae.. In: JI Sprent and D McKey, eds. Advances in legume systematics: The nitrogen factor, vol. 5, pp. 107–128. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5614. Grimes J. 1995. Generic relationships of Mimosoideae tribe Ingeae, with emphasis on the new world Pithecellobium-complex. In: M Crisp and JJ Doyle, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Phylogeny, vol. 7, pp. 101–121. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5615. Guinet P and IK Ferguson. 1989. Structure, evolution and biology of pollen in Leguminosae. In: CH Stirton and JL Zarucchi, eds. Advances in legume biology. Monogr. Syst. Bot. 29: 77–103.

    Google Scholar 

  5616. Gunn CR. 1991. Fruits and seeds of genera in the subfamily Caesalpinioideae (Fabaceae). U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, Tech. Bull.: 1755.

    Google Scholar 

  5617. Harborne JBD, D Boulter, and BL Turner, eds. 1971. Chemotaxonomy of the Leguminosae. Academic Press, London/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5618. Heel WA van. 1993. Floral ontogeny of Archidendron lucyi (Mimosaceae), with remarks on Amherstia nobilis (Caesalpiniaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 114: 551–560.

    Google Scholar 

  5619. Hegnauer R. 1956. Chemotaxonomische Betrachtung der Leguminosae. Die Pharmazie 11: 2–16.

    Google Scholar 

  5620. Herendeen PS. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships of the tribe Swartzieae, pp.123–132. In: MD Crisp et JJ Doyle, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Phylogeny, vol. 7, pp. 123– 132. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5621. Herendeen PS. 2000. Structural evolution in the Caesalpinioideae (Leguminosae). In: PS Herendeen and A Bruneau, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 9, pp. 45–64. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew

    Google Scholar 

  5622. Herendeen PS and A Bruneau, eds. 2000. Advances in legume systematics. Part 9. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5623. Herendeen PS, WL Crepet, and DL Dilcher. 1992. The fossil history of the Leguminosae: Phylogenetic and biogeographic implications. In: Herendeen PS and DL Dilcher, eds. Advances in legume systematics: The fossil record, vol. 4, pp. 303–316. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5624. Herendeen PS, GP Lewis, and A Bruneau. 2003a. Floral morphology in Caesalpinioid legumes: Testing the monophyly of the “Umtiza clade”. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164(Suppl. 5): 393–407.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5625. Herendeen PS, A Bruneau, and GP Lewis. 2003b. Phylogenetic relationships in Caesalpiniod legumes: A preliminary analysis based on morphological and molecular data. In: BB Kligaard and A Bruneau, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 10, pp. 37–62. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5626. Hou D, K Larsen, and SS Larsen. 1996. Caesalpiniaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana ser. 1, 12: 409–730. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5627. Hu J-M, M Lavin, MF Wojciechowski, and MJ Sanderson. 2000. Phylogenetic systematics of the tribe Millettieae (Leguminosae) based on chloroplast trnK/matK sequences and its implications for evolutionary patterns in Papilionoideae. Am. J. Bot. 87: 418–430.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5628. Hu J-M, M Lavin, MF Wojciechowski, and MJ Sanderson. 2002. Phylogenetic analysis of nuclear ribosomal ITS/5.8S sequences in the tribe Millettieae (Fabaceae): Poecilanthe-Cyclolobium, the core Millettieae, and the Callerya group. Syst. Bot. 27: 722–733.

    Google Scholar 

  5629. Ireland H, RT Pennington, and J Preston. 2000. Molecular systematics of the Swartzieae. In: PS Herendeen and A Bruneau, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 9, pp. 217–232. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5630. Isely D. 1973, 1975, 1981. Leguminosae of the United States. Respective parts published in Mem. New York Bot. Gard.: I. Subfamily Mimosoideae, 25(1): 1–125; II. Subfamily Caesal pinioideae, 25(2): 1–228; III. Subfamily Papili-onoideae: Tribes Sophoreae, Podalyrieae, Loteae, 25(3): 1–264.

    Google Scholar 

  5631. Kajita T, H Ohashi, Y Tateishi, CD Bailey and JJ Doyle. 2001. RbcL and legume phylogeny, with particular reference to Phaseoleae, Millettieae, and allies. Syst. Bot. 26: 515–536.

    Google Scholar 

  5632. Kass E, and M Wink. 1996. Molecular evolution of the Leguminosae: phylogeny of the three subfamilies based on rbcL sequences. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 24: 365–378.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5633. Kirkbride JH Jr., CR Gunn, and AL Weitzman. 2003. Fruits and seeds of genera in the subfamily Faboideae (Fabaceae). Tech. Bull. USA Department of Agriculture: 1980.

    Google Scholar 

  5634. Kopooshian H and D Isely 1966. Seed character relationships in the Leguminosae. Proc. Iowa Acad. Sci. 73: 59–67.

    Google Scholar 

  5635. Lackey JA. 1977. A revised classification of the tribe Phaseoleae (Leguminosae: Papilionoideae), and its relation to canava-nine distribution. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 74: 163–178.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5636. Lavin M. 1995. Tribe Robinieae and Allies; model groups for assessing early tertiary northern latitude diversification of tropical legumes. In: M Crisp and JJ Doyle, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Phylogeny, vol. 7, pp. 141–160. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5637. Lee J and T Hymowitz. 2001. A molecular phylogenetic study of the subtribe Glycininae (Leguminosae) derived from the chloroplast DNA rps16 intron sequences. Am. J. Bot. 88: 2064–2073.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5638. Leinfellner W. 1970. Zur Kenntnis der Karpelle der Leguminosen: 2. Caesalpiniaceae and Mimosaceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 118: 108–120.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5639. Lewis G, B Schrire, B Mackinder, M Lock, eds. 2005. Legumes of the world. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5640. Luckow M, JT Miller, DJ Murphy, and T Livshultz. 2003. Phylogenetic analysis of the Mimosoideae (Leguminosae) based on chloroplast DNA sequence data. In: BB Klitgaard and A Bruneau, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Higher level systematics, vol. 10, pp. 197–220. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5641. Manning JC and CH Stirton. 1994. Endothecal thickenings and phylogeny of the Leguminosae, pp. 141–163. In: IK Ferguson and SC Tucker, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Structural botany, vol. 6, pp. 141–163. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5642. Martin PG and JM Dowd. 1990. A protein sequence study of the dicotyledons and it relevance to the evolution of the legumes and nitrogen fixation. Austral. Syst. Bot. 3: 91–100.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5643. Miller JT, JW Grimes, DJ Murphy, RJ Bayer, and P.Y Ladiges. 2003. A phylogenetic analysis of the Acacieae and Ingeae (Mimosoideae: Fabaceae) based on trnK, matK, psbA-trnH, and trnL/trnF sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 558–566.

    Google Scholar 

  5644. Pennigton RT, BB Klitgaard, H Ireland, and M Lavin. 2000. New insight into floral evolution of basal Papilionoideae from molecular phylogenies. In: PS Herendeen and A Bruneau, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 9, pp. 233–248. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5645. Pennington RT, M Lavin, H Ireland, B Klitgaard, J Preston, and J-M Hu. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of basal Papilionoid legumes based upon sequences of the chloroplast trnL intron. Syst. Bot. 26: 537–556.

    Google Scholar 

  5646. Pettigrew CJ and L Watson. 1977. On the classification of Caesalpinioideae. Taxon 26: 57–64.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5647. Pfeil BE, JA Schlueter, RC Shoemaker, and JJ Doyle. 2005. Placing paleopolyploidy in relation to taxon divergence: A phylogenetic analysis in legumes using 39 gene families. Syst. Biol. 54: 441–454.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5648. Polhill RM. 1981. Papilionoideae. In: RM Polhill and PH Raven, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 1, pp. 191–208. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5649. Polhill RM and PH Raven, eds. 1981. Advances in legume sys-tematics, 2 vols. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5650. Polhill RM, PH Raven, and CH Stirton. 1981. Evolution and systematics of the Leguminosae, pp. 1–26. In: RM Polhill and PH Raven, eds. Advances in legume systematics, vol. 1, pp. 1–26. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5651. Ponomarenko SF. 1996. Fabaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 264–298. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5652. Ramirez-Domenech J and SC Tucker. 1988. Patterns of organ development in mimosoid legume flowers. In: P Leins, SC Tucker, and PK Endress, eds. Aspects of floral development, pp. 171–180. J. Cramer, Berlin/Stuttgart.

    Google Scholar 

  5653. Rao VS, K Sirdeshmukh, and MG Sardar. 1958. The floral anatomy of the Leguminosae. J. Univ. Bombay 26, n.s., Pt 5B: 65–138.

    Google Scholar 

  5654. Rau MA. 1953. Some observations on the endosperm in Papilionaceae. Phytomorphology 3: 209–222.

    Google Scholar 

  5655. Redden KM and PS Herendeen. 2006. Morphology and phylo-genetic analysis of Paloue and related genera in the Brownea clade (Detarieae, Caesalpiniodeae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 1229–1246.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5656. Robertson KR and YT Lee. 1976. The genera of Caeselpinioideae (Leguminosae) in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 1–53.

    Google Scholar 

  5657. Schrire BD. 1995. Evolution of the tribe Indigofereae (Leguminosae-Papilionoideae). In: M Crips and JJ Doyle, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Phylogeny, vol. 7, pp. 161–244. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5658. Seigler DS. 2004. Fabaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 151–156. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5659. Thompson IR, PY Ladiges, and JH Ross. 2001. Phylogenetic studies of the tribe Brongniartieae (Fabaceae) using nuclear DNA (ITS-1) and morphological data. Syst. Bot. 26: 557–570.

    Google Scholar 

  5660. Tucker SC. 1991. Helical floral organogenesis in Gledit-sia: A primitive caesalpinioid legume. Am. J. Bot. 78: 1130–1149.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5661. Tucker SC. 2002. Floral ontogeny of Cercis (Leguminosae: Caesalpinoideae: Cercideae): Does it show convergence with Papilionoids? Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 75–87.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5662. Tucker SC and KE Kantz. 2001. Open carpels with ovules in Fabaceae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 1065–1073.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5663. Tucker SC, BB Klitgaard, M Fougère-Danezan, and A Bruneau. 2002. Phylogenetic analysis of combined floral ontogenetic and molecular characters in the Detarieae s.l. (Caesalpinioideae: Leguminosae). In Botany 2002: Botany in the Curriculum, p. 155. Madison, Wisconsin (Abstracts).

    Google Scholar 

  5664. Wojciechowski MF. 2003. Reconstructing the phylogeny of legumes (Leguminosae): An early 21st century perspective. In: BB Klitgaard and A Bruneau, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Higher level systematics, vol. 10, pp. 5–35. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5665. Wojciechowski MF, M Lavin, and MJ Sanderson. 2003. A phylogeny of legumes based on sequences of the plastid matK gene. In: Botany 2003: Aquatic and wetland plants: wet and wild, p. 99. Mobile, Alabama (Abstracts).

    Google Scholar 

  5666. Wojciechowski MF, M Lavin, and MJ Sanderson. 2004. A phy-logeny of legumes (Leguminosae) based on analysis of the plastid matK gene resolves many well-supported subclades within the family. Am. J. Bot. 91: 1846–1862.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5667. Wunderlin R, K Larsen, and SS Larsen. 1987. Reorganization of the Cercideae (Fabaceae: Caesalpinoideae). Roy. Danish Acad. Sci. Let. Biol. Skr. 28: 1–40.

    Google Scholar 

  5668. Wyk van B-E. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships in the tribes Podalyrieae, Liparieae and Crotalarieae. In: M Crisp and JJ Doyle, eds. Advances in legume systematics: Phylogeny, vol. 7, pp. 283–308. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  5669. Yakovlev GP. 1972. Supplements to the system of the order Fabales Nakai (Leguminosales Jones). Bot. Zhurn. 57: 585–595.

    Google Scholar 

  5670. Arreguín-Sánchez ML, R Palacios-Chávez, DL Quiroz-García, and D Ramos-Zamora. 1988. Morfoligia de los granos de pollen de la familia Polygalaceae del Valle de Mexico. Acta Bot. Mex. 4: 21–27.

    Google Scholar 

  5671. Bernardi I. 2000. Consideraciones taxonómicas y fitogeográfi-cas acerca de 101 Polygalae americanas. Cavanillesia Altera 1: 1–456.

    Google Scholar 

  5672. Bridgwater S and P Baas. 1982. Wood anatomy of Xanthophyllum Roxb. IAWA Bull. 3: 115–125.

    Google Scholar 

  5673. Detienne P. 1991. Anatomic de bois de Balgoya pacifica (Polygalaceae) de Nouvelle Caledonie. Adansonia, ser.4, 13: 17–20.

    Google Scholar 

  5674. Dickison WC. 1973. Nodal and leaf anatomy of Xantophyllum (Polygalaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 67: 103–115.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5675. Dube VP. 1962. Morphological and anatomical studies in Polygalaceae and its allied families. Agra Univ. J. Res. Sci. 11: 109–112.

    Google Scholar 

  5676. Dube VP and DK Awasthi. 1985. Morphological and anatomical studies of floral nectaries in Polygalacaea. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 64 (2 and 3): 231–235.

    Google Scholar 

  5677. Erdtman G. 1944. The systematic position of the genus Diclidanthera Mart. Bot. Not. 1944: 80–84.

    Google Scholar 

  5678. Eriksen B. 1993a. Floral anatomy and morphology in the Polygalaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 186: 17–32.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5679. Eriksen B. 1993b. Phylogeny of the Polygalaceae and its taxonomic implications. Plant Syst. Evol. 186: 33–35.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5680. Eriksen B. 1993c. Taxonomical studies in the Polygalaceae and Valerianaceae. Thesis, Fac. Nat. Sc., Univ,. Goteborg.

    Google Scholar 

  5681. Eriksen B and C Persson. 2007. Polygalaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 345–363. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5682. Leinfellner W. 1972. Zur Morphologic des Gynozeums der Polygalaceen. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 120: 51–76.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5683. Meijden R van der. 1982. Systematics and evolution of Xanthophyllum (Polygalaceae). Leiden Bot. ser. 7: 1–159.

    Google Scholar 

  5684. Meijden R van der. 1986. Polygalaceae. In: CGGJ Steenis van, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 10: 455–539. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5685. Miller NG. 1971. The Polygalaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 267–284.

    Google Scholar 

  5686. Persson C. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in Polygalaceae based on plastid DNA sequences from the trn-F region. Taxon 50: 763–779.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5687. Plisko MA. 2000. Order Polygalales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 49–111. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5688. Prenner G. 2004. Floral development in Polygala myrtifolia (Polygalaceae) and its similarities with Leguminosae. Plant Syst. Evol. 249: 67–76.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5689. Rao AN. 1964. An embryological study of Salomonia contoniensis Lour. New Phytol. 63: 281–288.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5690. Styer CH. 1937. Comparative anatomy and systematic of Moutabeae (Polygalaceae). J. Arnold Arbor. 58: 109–145.

    Google Scholar 

  5691. Verkerke W. 1984. Ovule and seed of Xanthophyllum (Polygalaceae). Blumea 29: 409–421.

    Google Scholar 

  5692. Verkerke W. 1985. Ovules and seeds of the Polygalaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 66: 353–394.

    Google Scholar 

  5693. Verkerke W. 1991. Fruits and seeds of Balgoya pacifica (Polygalaceae) from New Caledonia. Adansonia, ser. 4, 14: 9–12.

    Google Scholar 

  5694. Westerkamp C and A Weber. 1999. Keel flowers of the Polygalaceae and Fabaceae: a functional comparison. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 129: 207–221.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5695. Behnke H-D. 1982. Sieve-element plastids of Connaraceae and Oxalidaceae: A contribution to the knowledge of P-type plastids in dicotyledons and their significance. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 103: 1–8.

    Google Scholar 

  5696. Boesewinkel FD. 1985. Development of ovule and seed coat in Averrhoa (Oxalidaceae) with notes on some related genera. Acta Bot. Neerl. 34: 413–424.

    Google Scholar 

  5697. Boesewinkel FD and F Bouman. 2000. Oxalidaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 21–23. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5698. Breteler FJ, ed. 1989. The Connaraceae. A taxonomic study with emphasis on Africa. Agric. Univ. Wageningen Pap. 89–6: 1–403.

    Google Scholar 

  5699. Chung RCK, and AL Lim. 1998. The embryology of Averrhoa (Oxalidaceae). Sandakania 12: 37–55.

    Google Scholar 

  5700. Cocucci AA. 2004. Oxalidaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The Families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 285–290. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5701. Devi DR and LL Narayana 1990. Systematic position of Averrhoa (Oxalidaceae). Feddes Repert. 101: 165–170.

    Google Scholar 

  5702. Dickison WC. 1971–1974. Anatomical studies in the Connaraceae: I. Carpels. II. Wood anatomy. III. Leaf anatomy. I V. The bark and young stem. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 87: 77–86, 1971; 88: 120–136; 89: 121–138, 1973; 166–171, 1973 (1974).

    Google Scholar 

  5703. Dickison WC. 1979. A survey of pollen morphology of the Connaraceae. Pollen Spores 21: 31–79.

    Google Scholar 

  5704. Forero E. 1983. Connaraceae. Flora Neotrop. Monograph 36. New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5705. Heimsch C. 1942. Comparative anatomy of the secondary xylem in the “Gruinales” and “Terebinthales” of Wettstein with reference to taxonomic grouping. Lilloa 8: 83–198.

    Google Scholar 

  5706. Huynh K-L. 1969. Étude du pollen des Oxalidaceae Morphologic générale — Palynotaxonomie des Oxalis americains. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 89: 272–303.

    Google Scholar 

  5707. Jongkind CCH, and RHJ Lemmens. 1989. The Connaraceae: A taxonomic study with special emphasis on Africa. Landbouwuniversiteit te Wageningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5708. Knuth R. 1930. Oxalidaceae. In: A Engler, ed. Pflanzenreich, 95 (IV. 130): 1–481. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  5709. Leenhouts PW. 1958. Connaraceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis ed. Flora Malesiana ser. 1, 1 (5): 495–541. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5710. Leinfellner W. 1970. Über die Karpelle der Connaraceen. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 118: 542–559.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5711. Lemmens RHMJ, EJ Breteler, and CCH Jongkind. 2004. Connaraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 74–81. Springer, Berlin/ Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5712. Matthews ML and PK Endress. 2002. Comparative floral morphology and systematics in Oxalidales (Oxalidaceae, Connaraceae, Brunelliaceae, Cephalotaceae, Cunoniaceae, Elaeocarpaceae, Tremandraceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 321–381.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5713. Mosebach G. 1934. Die Fruchtstielschwellung der Oxalidaceen und Geraniaceen. Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 79: 353–384.

    Google Scholar 

  5714. Mondal MS. 1990. Pollen morphology and systematic relationships of families Sabiaceae (s.l.) and Connaraceae. Botanical Survey of India, New Delhi.

    Google Scholar 

  5715. Narayana LL. 1966. A contribution to the floral anatomy of Oxalidaceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 41: 321–328.

    Google Scholar 

  5716. Narayana LL. 1970. Oxalidaceae, Geraniaceae. In Symposium on comparative embryology of angiosperms. Bull. Indian Natl. Sci. Acad. 41: 114–120.

    Google Scholar 

  5717. Oltmann O. 1971. Pollenmorphologiscyh-systematische Untersuchungen innerhalb der Geraniales. Diss. bot. 11, 163 + XI pp. Cramer, Lehre.

    Google Scholar 

  5718. Radlkofer L. 1886. Über die dursichtigen Punkte und andere anatomische Charakter der Connaraceae. Sitzungsber. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. (M.-Ph. Kl.) 16: 345–378.

    Google Scholar 

  5719. Rama Devi D. 1991. Floral anatomy of Hypseocharis (Oxalidaceae) with a discussion on its systematic position. Plant Syst. Evol. 177: 161–164.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5720. Reddy B Bal and LL Narayana. 1982. Systematic position of Averrhoaceae. J. Econ. Taxon. Bot. 3: 343–348.

    Google Scholar 

  5721. Robertson KR. 1975. The Oxalidaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arb. 56: 223–239.

    Google Scholar 

  5722. Schellenberg G. 1925. Die phylogenetische Entwiclung und die Wanderungen der Connaraceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 60: 207–251.

    Google Scholar 

  5723. Yakovleva OV. 1996. Connaraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 299–311. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5724. Acevedo-Rodriquez P. 2003. Meliococceae (Sapindaceae) — Melicoccus and Talisia. Flora Neotropica Monogr. 87: 1–179.

    Google Scholar 

  5725. Adema F, PW Leenhouts, and PC van Welzen. 1994. Sapindaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana ser. 1, 11: 419–768. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5726. Agarwal M, S Gupta, and V Painuly. 2005. Xyltomic study of the family Sapindaceae: Microstructure, systematics and ecological trends. Indian Forester 131: 1024–1040.

    Google Scholar 

  5727. Beck HT. 2004. Sapindaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 339–341. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5728. Brizicky GK. 1963. The genera of Sapindales in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 44: 62–501.

    Google Scholar 

  5729. Carlquist S and DA Hoekman 1985. Wood anatomy of Staphyleaceae: Ecology, statistical correlations, and system-atics. Flora 177: 95–216.

    Google Scholar 

  5730. Celakovsky LJ. 1899. Über achtzühlige Cyclen pentamer veran-lagter Blüten. Prings. Jahrb. 33: 368–416.

    Google Scholar 

  5731. Dahlgren R and AE van Wyk. 1988. Structures and relationships of families endemic to or centered in Southern Africa. Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 1–94.

    Google Scholar 

  5732. Dickison WC. 1986. Floral morphology and anatomy of Staphyleaceae. Bot. Gaz. 147: 312–326.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5733. Dickison WC. 1987a. Leaf and nodal anatomy and systematics of Staphyleaceae. Bot. Gaz. 148: 475–489.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5734. Dickison WC. 1987b. A palynological study of the Staphyleaceae. Grana 26: 11–24.

    Google Scholar 

  5735. Doweld AB. 1996a. Staphyleaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 312–315. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5736. Doweld AB. 1996b. Tapisciaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 315–317. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5737. Doweld AB. 1996c. Sapindaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 317–339. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5738. Doweld AB. 1996d. Hippocastanaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 343–346. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5739. Ferrucci MS and LM Anzótegui 1993. Et pollen de Paullinieae tribe (Sapindaceae). Bonplandia 6: 211–243.

    Google Scholar 

  5740. Gadek PA, ES Fernando, CJ Cuinn, SB Hoot, T Terrazas, MC Sheahan and MW Case. 1996. Sapindales, molecular delimitation and infraordinal groups. Am. J. Bot. 83: 802–811.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5741. Gelderen DM van, PC de Jong, and HJ Oterdoom. 1994. Maples of the world. Timber Press, Portland, OR.

    Google Scholar 

  5742. Gornall RJ, BA Bohm, and R Dahlgren. 1979. The distribution of flavonoids in the angiosperms. Bot. Not. 132: 1–30.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  5743. Gulati N and S Mather. 1977. Embryology and taxonomy of Filicium decipiens THW. Phytomorphology 27: 261–266.

    Google Scholar 

  5744. Hall BA. 1951. The floral anatomy of the genus Acer. Am. J. Bot. 38: 793–799.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5745. Hall BA. 1961. The floral anatomy of Dipteronia. Am. J. Bot. 48: 918–924.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5746. Ham RWJM van der. 1990. Nephelieae pollen (Sapindaceae): Form, function, and evolution. Leiden Bot. Ser. 13: 1–255.

    Google Scholar 

  5747. Ham RWJM van der and A Tomlik. 1994. Serjania pollen and the origin of the tribe Paullinieae (Sapindaceae). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 83: 43–53.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5748. Hardin JW. 1957. A revision of the American Hippocastanaceae. Brittonia 9: 145–195.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5749. Hardin JW. 1960. Studies in the Hippocastanaceae. V. Species of the Old World. Brittonia 12: 26–38.

    Google Scholar 

  5750. Heimsch C. 1942. Comparative anatomy of the secondary xylem in the “Gruinales” and “Terebinthales” of Wettstein with reference to taxonomic grouping. Lilloa 8: 83–198.

    Google Scholar 

  5751. Hideux MJ and IK Ferguson. 1976. The stereostructure of the exine and its evolutionary significance in Saxifragaceae sensu lato. In: IK Ferguson and J Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 327–337. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 1. London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5752. Klaassen R. 1999. Wood anatomy of the Sapindaceae. IAWA J. Suppl. 2: 1–214.

    Google Scholar 

  5753. Kubitzki K. 2003. Tapisciaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 5, pp. 369–370. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5754. Linden BL van der. 1960. Staphyleaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana ser. 1, 6: 49–59. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5755. Lombello RA and ER Forni Martins. 1998. Chromosomal studies and evolution in Sapindaceae. Caryologia. 51): 81–93.

    Google Scholar 

  5756. Mauritzon J. 1936. Zur Embryologie und systematischen Abgrenzung der Reihen Terbinthales and Celastrales. Bot. Not. 1936: 161–212.

    Google Scholar 

  5757. Muller J and PW Leenhouts. 1976. A general survey of pollen types in Sapindaceae in relation to taxonomy. In: IK Ferguson and J Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 407–445. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No 1. London/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5758. Narayana LL. 1960. Embryology of Staphyleaceae. Curr. Sci. 10: 403–404.

    Google Scholar 

  5759. Pozhidaev AE. 1993. Polymorphism of pollen in the genus Acer (Aceraceae). Isomorphism of deviate pollen forms of angio-sperm plant. Grana 32: 79–85.

    Google Scholar 

  5760. Pozhidaev AE. 1995. Pollen morphology of the genus Aesculus (Hippocastanaceae). Grana 34: 10–20.

    Google Scholar 

  5761. Radlkofer L. 1890. Über die Gliederung der Familie der Sapindaceen. Sitzungsber. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. (M.-Ph. Kl.) 20: 105–379.

    Google Scholar 

  5762. Radlkofer L. 1931–1934. Sapindaceae. In: A Engler ed. Das Pflanzenreich, I, v: 165. Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  5763. Ramp E. 1987. Funktionelle Anatomic des Gynoeceums bei Staphylea. Bot. Helvet. 97: 89–98.

    Google Scholar 

  5764. Ronse Decraene LP, E Smets, and D Clinckemaillie. 2000. Floral ontogeny and anatomy in Koelreuteria with special emphasis on monosymmetry and septal cavities. Plant Syst. Evol. 223: 91–107.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5765. Ronse Decraene LP, HP Linder, T Dlamini, and E Smets. 2001. Evolution and development of floral diversity of Melianthaceae, an enigmatic Southern African family. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 69–82.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5766. Shabes LK and AA Morozova. 1996. Aceraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 339–343. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5767. Simmons S.L. 2006. Staphyleaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 440–445. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5768. Simmons SL and JL Panero. 2000. Phylogeny and biogeography of Staphyleaceae (DC.) Lindl. Am. J. Bot. 87(Suppl. 6): 157.

    Google Scholar 

  5769. Solereder H. 1892. Über die Staphyleaceengattung Tupi-scia. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 10: 545–551.

    Google Scholar 

  5770. Spongber S. 1971. The Staphyleaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 196–203.

    Google Scholar 

  5771. Tanai T. 1978. Taxonomical investigation of the living species of the genus Acer L., based on vein architecture of leaves. J. Fac. Sci., Hokkaido Imp. Univ., Ser. 5, Bot. 18: 243–282.

    Google Scholar 

  5772. Tian X, QJ Jin, DZ Li, ZX Wei, and TZ Xu. 2001. Pollen morphology of Aceraceae and its systematic implication. Acta Bot. Yunn. 23: 457–465.

    Google Scholar 

  5773. Umadevi I and M Daniel. 1991. Chemosystematics of the Sapindaceae. Feddes Repert. 102: 607–612.

    Google Scholar 

  5774. Umadevi I, M Daniel, and SD Sabnis. 1986. Interrelationships among the families Aceraceae, Hippocastanaceae, Melianthaceae, Staphyleaceae. J. Plant Anat. Morph. 3: 169–172.

    Google Scholar 

  5775. Vuillemin P. 1915. Differences essentielles entre la Capucine et les Geraniacees. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 161: 297–301.

    Google Scholar 

  5776. Weberling F. 1976. Die Pseudostipein der Sapindaceae. Akad. Wiss. Abh. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl. 2 1976: 1–27.

    Google Scholar 

  5777. Weberling F and PW Leenhouts. 1965. Systematisch-morphologische Studien an Terebinthales-Familien (Burseraceae, Simaroubaceae, Meliaceae, Anacardia-ceae, Sapindaceae). Akad. Wiss. Abh. Math.- Natur-wiss. Kl. 10: 495–584.

    Google Scholar 

  5778. Weckerle CS and R Rutishauser. 2005. Gynoecium, fruit and seed structure of Paullinieae (Sapindaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 159–189.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5779. Wolfe JA and T Tanai. 1987. Systematics, phylogeny, and distribution of Acer (maples) in Cenozoic of western North America. J. Fac. Sci., Hokkaido Imp. Univ. 22(1): 1–246.

    Google Scholar 

  5780. Beusekom CF van and TPM van de Water. 1989. Sabiaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana ser. 1, 10: 679–715. Noordhoff, Groningen

    Google Scholar 

  5781. Carlquist S, PL Morrell, and SR Manchester. 1993. Wood anatomy of Sabiaceae (s.l.): ecological and systematic implications. Aliso 13: 521–549

    Google Scholar 

  5782. Kubitzki K. 2004. Sabiaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 335–336. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton

    Google Scholar 

  5783. Kubitzki K. 2007. Sabiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 413–417. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York

    Google Scholar 

  5784. Le Renard A. 1908. Recherches anatomiques sur la tige et la famille des Sabiacees. J. Bot. 21: 290–332

    Google Scholar 

  5785. Mauritzon J. 1936. Zur Embryologie und systematischen Abgrenzung der Reihen Terebinthales un Celastrales. Bot. Not. 1936: 161–212

    Google Scholar 

  5786. Mondal MS. 1990. Pollen morphology and systematic relationships of families Sabiaceae (s.l.) and Connaraceae. Botanical Survery of India, New Delhi

    Google Scholar 

  5787. Radlkofer L. 1890. Über die Gliederung der Familie der Sapindaceen. Sitzungsber. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. (M.-Ph. Kl.) 20: 105–379

    Google Scholar 

  5788. Raju MVS. 1952. Embryology of Sabiaceae. Curr. Sci. 21 (4): 107–108

    Google Scholar 

  5789. Sharanina EA. 1996. Sabiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 356–359. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  5790. Thanikaimoni G. 1984. Menispermacees: Palynologie et sys-tematique. Inst. Fr. Pondichtery, Trav. Sect. Sci. Tech. 13: 1–135

    Google Scholar 

  5791. Water Th PM van de. 1980. A taxonomic revision of the genus Sabia (Sabiaceae). Blumea 26: 1–64

    Google Scholar 

  5792. Aryavand A. 1975. Contribution a 1'ετυδε cytotaxonomique de Biebersteinia multifida DC. (Geraniacees). Compt. Rend. Sci. Paris. 280: 1551–1554.

    Google Scholar 

  5793. Bakker ET, DD Vassillades, C Morton, and V Savolainen. 1998. Phylogenetic relationships of Biebersteinia Stephan (Geraniaceae) inferred from rbcL and atpB sequence comparisons. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 127: 149–159.

    Google Scholar 

  5794. Boesewinkel FD and F Bouman. 2000. Biebersteiniaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 28–29. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5795. Bortenschlager S. 1967. Vorlaufige Mitteilungen zur Pollenmorphologie in der Familie der Geraniaceen und ihre systematische Bedeutung. Grana Palynol. 7: 400–468.

    Google Scholar 

  5796. Greenham J, DD Vassiliades, JB Harborne, CA Williams, J Eagles, RJ Grayer, and NC Veitch. 2001. A distinctive avonoid chemistry for the anomalous genus Biebersteinia. Phytochemistry 56: 87–91.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5797. Kamelina OP and VA. Konnova. 1990. Embryological characters of the genus Biebersteinia Steph. in relation to its systematic position. Doklady Acad. Sci. Tajik SSR. 33 (3): 193–195.

    Google Scholar 

  5798. Liu JQ, TN Ho, SL Chen, and AM Lu. 2001. Karyomorphology of Biebersteinia Stephan (Geraniaceae) and its systematic and taxonomic significance. Bot. Bull. Acad. Sin. (Taipei). 42: 61–66.

    Google Scholar 

  5799. Shen S and R Huang. 1997. Cytological and morpho-anatomical studies of Biebersteinia heterostemon Maxim. Acta Biol. Plat. Sinica. 13: 5–8.

    Google Scholar 

  5800. Tzakou O, A Yannitsaros, and DD Vassiliades. 2001. Investigation of the C16:3/C18:3 fatty acid balance in leaf tissues of Biebersteinia orphanidis Boiss. (Biebersteiniaceae). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 29: 765–767.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5801. Tutel B. 1984. Comparison on the taxonomy and leaf anatomy of the genus Biebersteinia with the other genera of Geraniaceae in Turkey. Istanbul Univ. Fen Fak. Mecm., B, 47–48: 51–87.

    Google Scholar 

  5802. Abbe EC. 1974. Flowers and inflorescences of the “Amentiferae.” Bot. Rev. 40: 159–261.

    Google Scholar 

  5803. Abbe EC and TT Earle. 1940. Inflorescence, floral anatomy, and morphology of Leitneria floridana. Bull.Torrey Bot. Club 67: 173–193.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5804. Aguilar Sierra CI and TSA Melhem. 1998. Morfologia polinica da tribo Bursereae (Burseraceae) na America do Sul. Rev. Brasil. Bot. 21: 17–63.

    Google Scholar 

  5805. Aguilar-Ortigoza CJ and V Sosa. 2004. The evolution of toxic phenolic compounds in a group of Anacardiaceae genera. Taxon 53: 357–364.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5806. Araújo EF de, LP de Queiroz, and MA Machado. 2003. What is Citrus? Taxonomic implications from a study of cp-DNA evolution in tribe Citreae (Rutaceae subfamily Aurantioideae). Organism. Divers. Evol. 3: 55–62.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5807. Armstrong J. 1991. Studies on pollination and systematics in the Australian Rutaceae. Ph.D. Thesis. The University of New South Wales, Sydney.

    Google Scholar 

  5808. Barkley FA. 1957. Generic key to the Sumac family (Anacardiaceae). Lloydia 20: 255–265.

    Google Scholar 

  5809. Behnke H-D, U Kiritsis, SJ Patrick, and KF Kenneally. 1996. Form Pfsplastids, stem anatomy and systematic affinities of StylobasiumDesf. (Stylobasiaceae). A contribution to the knowledge of sieve-element plastids in the Rutales and Sapindales. Bot. Acta 109: 346–359.

    Google Scholar 

  5810. Boesewinkel FD. 1977. Development of ovule and testain Rutaceae: I. Ruta, Zanthoxylum, and Skimmia. Acta Bot. Neerl. 26: 193–211.

    Google Scholar 

  5811. Boesewinkel FD. 1978. Development of ovule and testa in Rutaceae: III. Some representatives of the Aurantioideae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 27: 341–354.

    Google Scholar 

  5812. Boesewinkel FD. 1984. Development of ovule and seed coat in Cneorum tricoccumL. (Cneoraceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 33: 61–70.

    Google Scholar 

  5813. Boesewinkel FD and F Bouman. 1978. Development of ovule and testa in Rutaceae: II. The unitegmic and pachychalazal seed of Glycosmiscf. arborea(Roxb.) DC. Acta Bot. Neerl. 27: 69–78.

    Google Scholar 

  5814. Brizicky GK. 1962a. The genera of Rutaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 43: 1–22.

    Google Scholar 

  5815. Brizicky GK. 1962b. The genera of Simaroubaceae and Burseraceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 43: 173–186.

    Google Scholar 

  5816. Brizicky GK. 1962c. The genera of Anacardiaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 43: 359–375.

    Google Scholar 

  5817. Caris P, E Smets, K De Coster, and LP Ronse Decraene. 2006. Floral ontogeny of Cneorum tricocconL. (Rutaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 257: 223–232.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5818. Carlquist S. 1988. Wood anatomy of Cneoraceae: Ecology, relationships, and generic definition. Aliso 12: 7–16.

    Google Scholar 

  5819. Carmello Guerreiro SM and AAS Paoli. 2000. Estrutura do pericarpo e da semente de Astronium graveolensJacq. (Anacardiaceae)com notas taxonomicas. Rev. Brasil. Bot. 23: 87–96.

    Google Scholar 

  5820. Channell RB and CE Wood Jr. 1962. The Leitneriaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 43: 435–439.

    Google Scholar 

  5821. Chase MW, CM Morton, and JA Kallunki. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships of Rutaceae: a cladistic analysis of the subfamilies using evidence from rbcL and atpB sequence variation. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1191–1199.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5822. Cheek MR. 1989. The systematic seed anatomy of the Meliaceae. Ph.D. dissertation. Oxford University, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  5823. Cheek MR. 1990. Systematic seed anatomy of the Turraeeae (Meliaceae); taxonomic and ecological aspects. Mitteil. Inst. Allgem. Bot. Hamburg 23b: 683–706.

    Google Scholar 

  5824. Cheek M and A Rakotozafy. 1991. The identity of Leroy's fifth subfamily of the Meliaceae, and a new combination in Commiphora(Burseraceae). Taxon 40: 231–237.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5825. Clarkson JJ, MW Chase, and MM Harley. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in Burseraceae based on plastid rps16 intron sequences. Kew Bull. 57: 183–193.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5826. Claxton F, H Banks, BB Klitgaard, and PR Crane. 2005. Pollen morphology of families Quillajaceae and Surianaceae (Fabales). Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 133: 221–233.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5827. Copeland HF. 1955. The reproductive structures of Pistacia chinensis(Anacardiaceae). Phytomorphology 5: 440–449.

    Google Scholar 

  5828. Copeland HF. 1959. The reproductive structures of Schinus molle(Anacardiaceae). Madroño 15: 14–25.

    Google Scholar 

  5829. Copeland HF. 1961. Observations on the reproductive structures of Anacardium occidentale. Phytomorphology 11: 315–325.

    Google Scholar 

  5830. Crayn DM, ES Fernando, PA Gadek, and CJ Quinn. 1995. A reassessment of the familial affinity of the Mexican genus RecchiaMoçiño et Sessé ex DC. Brittonia. 47: 397–402.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5831. Cronquist A. 1944. Studies in the Simaroubaceae. I V. Resumé of the American genera. Brittonia 5: 128–147.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5832. Daly DC. 2004. Burseraceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 67–70. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5833. Da Silva GF, GF Das, OR Gotlieb, and DL Dreyer. 1984. Evolution of limonoids in the Meliaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 12: 299–310.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5834. Da Silva GF and OR Gotlieb. 1987. Evolution of quassinos and liminoids in the Rutales. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 15: 85–103.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5835. Da Silva GF, OR Gottlieb, and F Ehrendorfer. 1988. Chemosystematics of the Rutaceae: suggestions for a more natural taxonomy and evolutionary interpretation of the family. Plant Syst. Evol. 161: 97–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5836. Das MF GF Da Silva, OR Gottlieb, and DL Dreyer. 1984. Evolution of liminoids in the Meliaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 12: 299–310.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5837. Desai S. 1962. Cytology and embryology of the Rutaceae. Phytomorphology 12: 178–184.

    Google Scholar 

  5838. Ding Hou. 1978. Anacardiaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser 1, 8(3): 395–548. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5839. Dreyer DL. 1966. Citrus bitter principles, V. Botanical distribution and chemotaxonomy in the Rutaceae. Phytochemistry 5: 367–378.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5840. Fernando ES, PA Gadek and CJ Quinn. 1995. Simaroubaceae, an artificial construct: evidence from rbcL sequence variation. Am. J. Bot. 82: 92–103.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5841. Fernando ES and CJ Quinn 1992. Pericarp anatomy and system-atics of the Simaroubaceae sensu lato. Austral. J. Bot. 40: 263–289.

    Google Scholar 

  5842. Fernando ES and CJ Quinn. 1995. Picramniaceae, a new family, and a recircumscription of Simaroubaceae. Taxon 44: 177–181.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5843. Fish F and PG Waterman. 1973. Chemosystematics in the Rutaceae: II. The chemosystematics of the Zanthoxylum/ Fagaracomplex. Taxon 22: 177–203.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5844. Forman L. 1954. A new genus from Thailand. Kew Bull. 4: 555–564.

    Google Scholar 

  5845. Forman LL, PE Brandham, MM Harley, and TJ Lawrence. 1989. Beiselia mexicana(Burseraceae) and its affinities. Kew Bull. 44: 1–31.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5846. Fritsch FE. 1908. The anatomy of the Julianiaceae considered from systematic point of view. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 2nd ser., Bot. 7: 129–152.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5847. Fukuda T, J Yokoyama, and H Tsukaya. H. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships among species in the genera Chisochetonand Guareathat have unique indeterminate leaves as inferred from sequences of chloroplast data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 13–24.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5848. Godfrey RK and AF Clewell. 1965. Polygamodioecious Leitneria floridana(Leitneriaceae). SIDA 2: 172–173.

    Google Scholar 

  5849. Grant M, S Blackmore, and C Morton. 2000. Pollen morphology of the subfamily Auranthioideae (Rutaceae). Grana. 39: 8–20.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5850. Gray AI and PG Waterman. 1978. Coumarins in the Rutaceae. Phytochemistry 17: 845–864.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5851. Gregor HJ. 1989. Aspects of the fossil record and phylogeny of the family Rutaceae (Zanthoxyleae, Toddalioideae). Plant Syst. Evol. 162: 251–265.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5852. Grundwag M. 1976. Embryology and fruit development in four species of PistaciaL. (Anacardiaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 73: 355–370.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5853. Gut BJ. 1966. Beiträge zur Morphologic der Gynoeceums und der Blütenachse einiger Rutaceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 85: 151–247.

    Google Scholar 

  5854. Gutzwiller MA. 1961. Die phylogenetische Stellung von Suriana maritimaL. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 81: 1–49.

    Google Scholar 

  5855. Harley MM and DC Daly. 1995. Burseraceae Kunth, Protieae March. em. Engl. World Pollen Spore Flora 20: 1–44.

    Google Scholar 

  5856. Harris BJ. 1996. A revision of the Irvingiaceae of Africa. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 65: 143–196.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5857. Harris DJ. 1999. Species Plantarum: Flora of the World. Part 1, Irvingiaceae. Australian Biological Resoures Study, Canberra.

    Google Scholar 

  5858. Harti D. 1957. Struktur und Herkunft des Endokarps der Rutaceen. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 34: 35–49.

    Google Scholar 

  5859. Hegnauer R. 1983. Chemical characters and the classification of the Rutales. In: PG Waterman and MF Grunden, eds. Chemistry and chemical taxonomy in Rutales, pp. 401–440. Academic Press, London.

    Google Scholar 

  5860. Heimsch C. 1940. Wood anatomy and pollen morphology of Rhusand allied genera. J. Arnold Arbor. 21: 279–291.

    Google Scholar 

  5861. Heimsch C. 1942. Comparative anatomy of the secondary xylem in the “Gruinales” and “Terebinthales” of Wettstein with reference to taxonomic grouping. Lilloa 8: 83–198.

    Google Scholar 

  5862. Henderson A. 2004. Cneoraceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 108–109. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5863. Heo K and H Tobe. 1994. Embryology and relationships of Suriana maritimaL. (Surianaceae). J. Plant Res. 107 (1085): 29–37.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5864. Jacobs H. 2003. Comparative phytochemistry of Picramniaand Alvaradoa, genera of the newly established family Picramniaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 31: 773–783.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5865. Jadin F. 1901. Contribution a 1τευδε des Simaroubacees. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., 13th ser., 8: 201–304.

    Google Scholar 

  5866. Jarvis CE. 1989. A review of the order Leitneriales. In: Crane PR and S Blackmore, eds. Evoludon, systematics, and fossil history of Hamamelidae, vol. 2, pp. 189–192. Oxford University Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  5867. Jimenez Reyes N and XM Cuevas Figueroa. 2001. Morfologia del polen de AmphipterygiumSchiede ex Standley (Julianiaceae). Bol. Inst. Bot. (Guadalajara). 8: 65–73.

    Google Scholar 

  5868. Johri BM and MR Ahuja. 1957. A contribution to the floral morphology and embryology of Aegle marmelosCorrea. Phytomorphology 7: 10–24.

    Google Scholar 

  5869. Khalid SA. 1983. Chemistry of the Burseraceae. In: PG Waterman and MF Grundon, eds. Chemistry and chemical taxonomy of the Rutales, pp. 281–299. Academic Press, London.

    Google Scholar 

  5870. Khosla PK and BT Styles. 1975. Karyological studies and chromosome evolution in Meliaceae. Silvae Genetica 24: 73–83.

    Google Scholar 

  5871. Kribs DA. 1930. Comparative anatomy of the woods of the Meliaceae. Am. J. Bot. 17: 724–738.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5872. Kubitzki K. 2007. Picramniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 301–304. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5873. Kuprianova LA. 1965. Palynological data on the sys-tematics of the genus PistaciaL. Bot. Zhurn. 46: 803–814 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5874. Lam HJ. 1931. Beiträge zur Morphologie der dreizähligen Burseraceae-Canarieae. Ann. Bot. Jard. Buitenzorg 42: 23–56.

    Google Scholar 

  5875. Lam HJ. 1932. Beiträge zur Morphologic der Burseraceae ins-besondere der Canarieae. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 42: 97–226.

    Google Scholar 

  5876. Lam HJ. 1938. Studies in phylogeny: II. On the phylogeny of the Malaysian Burseraceae, Canarieae in general, and of Haplolobusin particular. Blumea 3: 126–158.

    Google Scholar 

  5877. Leenhouts PW 1956. Burseraceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, vol. 5: 209–296. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5878. Leenhouts PW. 1978. The pollen morphology of Burseraceae: A taxonomic comment. Grana 17: 175–177.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5879. Leroy J-F 1959. Sur une petite famille de Sapindales propre a 1'Aϕριθυε australe et a Madagascar: Les Ptaeroxylaceae. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 248: 1001–1003.

    Google Scholar 

  5880. Li H. 1994. Phylogeny, origin and species replacement of Podoaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. Suppl. 6: 121–126.

    Google Scholar 

  5881. Link DA. 1992. The floral nectaries in the Irvingiaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 180: 235–242.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5882. Liu W-Z and Z-H Hu. 1999. Studies on the secretory cavity of stems in Rutaceae. Acta Bot. Borr.-Occident. Sinica 19: 456–460 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  5883. Lobreau-Called D, J Jérémie. 1986. LEspece Cneorum tricoc-con(Cneoraceae, Rutales) representée a Cuba. Grana 25: 155–158.

    Google Scholar 

  5884. Lobreau-Callen D, S Nilsson, F Albers, and H Straka. 1978. Les Cneoraceae (Rutales): Etude taxonomique, palynologique, et systematique. Grana 17: 125–139.

    Google Scholar 

  5885. Mabberley DJ. 1998. Australian Citreae with notes on other Aurantioideae (Rutaceae). Telopea. 7: 333–344.

    Google Scholar 

  5886. Mabberley DJ, CM Pannell, and AM Sing. 1995. Meliaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 12: 1–407. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5887. Mauritzon J. 1935. Über die Embryologie der Familie Rutaceae. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 29: 319–347.

    Google Scholar 

  5888. Mauritzon J. 1936. Zur Embryologie und systematischen Abgrenzung der Reihen Terebinthales und Celastrales. Bot. Not. 1936: 161–212.

    Google Scholar 

  5889. Mauritzon J. 1939. Contribution to the embryology of the order Rosales and Myrtales. Acta Univ. Lund 35: 1–121.

    Google Scholar 

  5890. Milanez FR. 1943. Anatomia das pricipais madeiras brasilieras das Rutaceae. Rodriguesia 7: 5–22.

    Google Scholar 

  5891. Mitchell RE and TA, Geissman. 1971. Constituents of Suriana maritima:a triterpene diol of novel structure and a new fla-vonol glycoside. Phytochemistry 10: 1559–1567 (1971)

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5892. Mole BJ, F Udovicic, PY Ladiges, and MF Duretto. 2004. Molecular phylogeny of Phebalium(Rutaceae: Boronieae) and related genera based on the nrDNA regions ITS 1 + 2. Plant Syst. Evol. 249: 197–212.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5893. Moore J. 1936. Floral anatomy and phylogeny in the Rutaceae. New Phytol. 35: 318–322.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5894. Morton CM, MW Chase, and J Kallunki. 1996. Evaluation of the six subfamilies of Rutaceae using evidence from rbcLsequence vatiation. Am. J. Bot. 83(6): 180–181 (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  5895. Morton CM, M Grant, and S Blackmore. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships of the Aurantioideae inferred from chloroplast DNA sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 90: 1463–1469.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5896. Moskaleva GI. 1996a. Rutaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 361–376. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5897. Moskaleva GI. 1996b. Simaroubaceae, Irvingiaceae, Surianaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 384–392. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5898. Muellner AN, R Samuel, SA Johnson, M Cheek, TD Pennington, and MW Chase. 2003. Molecular phylogenetics of Meliaceae (Sapindales) base on nuclear and plastid DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 90: 471–480.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5899. Nair MNB. 1991. Wood anatomy of some members of the Meliaceae. Phytomorphology 41: 63–73.

    Google Scholar 

  5900. Nair NC. 1959, 1962, 1963. Studies in Meliaceae: I. Floral morphology and embryology of Naregamia alataW. et A. II. Floral morphology and embryology of Melia azederachLinn.: A reinvestigation. V. Morphology and anatomy of the flower of the tribes Melieae, Trichileae, and Sietenieae. VI. Morphology and anatomy of the flower of the tribe Cedrelieae and discussion of the floral anatomy of the family. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 38: 353–366, 366–378, 1959; 41: 226–242, 1962; 42: 177–189,1963.

    Google Scholar 

  5901. Nair NC and RK Joshi. 1958. Floral morphology of some members of the Simaroubaceae. Bot. Gaz. 120: 88–99.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5902. Narayana LL. 1958, 1959. Floral anatomy of Meliaceae, parts 1 and 2. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 37: 365–374, 1958; 38: 288–295,1959.

    Google Scholar 

  5903. Narayana LL. 1960. Studies in Burseraceae, parts 1 and 2. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 39: 204–209, 402–409.

    Google Scholar 

  5904. Narayana LL. 1963. A note on the embryology of a few Rutaceae. Curr. Sci. 32: 516–517.

    Google Scholar 

  5905. Narayana LL and M Sayeeduddin. 1958. Floral anatomy of Simaroubaceae, part 1. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 37: 517–522.

    Google Scholar 

  5906. Nene PM and VD Tilak. 1977. Placentation in the Rutaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 85B: 378–383.

    Google Scholar 

  5907. Nooteboom HP. 1962a. The generic delimitation in Simaroubaceae tribus Simaroubeae and conspectus of the genus QuassiaL. Blumea 11: 509–528.

    Google Scholar 

  5908. Nooteboom HP. 1962b. Simaroubaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 6: 193–226. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5909. Nooteboom HP. 1966. Flavonols, leuco-anthocyanins, cinnamic adds, and alkaloids in dried leaves of some Asiatic and Malesian Simaroubaceae. Blumea 14: 309–313.

    Google Scholar 

  5910. Nooteboom HP. 1967. The taxonomic position of Irvingioideae, AllantospermumForman, and CyrillopsisKuhlm. Adansonia, ser. 2, 7: 161–168.

    Google Scholar 

  5911. Palacios Chavez R, M de la L Arreguin Sanchez, and DL Quiroz Garcia. 1997. Estudio palinologico de las Burseraceae del Estado de Queretaro, Mexico. Phytologia. 83: 58–66.

    Google Scholar 

  5912. Panshin AJ. 1933. Comparative anatomy of the woods of the Meliaceae, subfamily Swietenioideae. Am. J. Bot. 20: 639–668.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5913. Pell SK, and L Urbatsch. 2000. Evaluation of evolutionary relationships in Anacardiaceae using matK sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 87(Suppl. 6): 149.

    Google Scholar 

  5914. Pell SK and L Urbatsch. 2001. Tribal relationships and character evolution in the cashew family (Anacardiaceae): Inferences from three regions of the chloroplast genome. In: Botany 2001: Plants and people, p. 132. Abstracts [Albuquerque.]

    Google Scholar 

  5915. Pennington TD. 2004. Meliaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 243–246. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  5916. Pennington TD and BT Styles. 1975. A generic monograph of the Meliaceae. Blumea 22: 419–540.

    Google Scholar 

  5917. Pernet R. 1972. Phytochemie der Burseraceae. Lloydia 35: 280–287.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  5918. Petersen FP and DE Fairbrothers. 1983. A serotaxonomic appraisal of Amphipterygiumand Leitneria:Two amentifer-ous taxa of Rutiflorae (Rosidae). Syst. Bot. 8: 134–148.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5919. Petersen FP and DE Fairbrothers. 1985. A serotaxonomic appraisal of the “Amentiferae.” Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 112: 43–52.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5920. Pfeiffer WM. 1912. The morphology of Leitneria floridana. Bot. Gaz. 53: 189–203.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5921. Plisko MA. 1996a. Cneoraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 381–384. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5922. Plisko MA. 1996b. Meliaceae, Kirkiaceae, Ptaeroxylaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 405– 430. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5923. Plisko MA. 1996c. Burseraceae, Anacardiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 431–469 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5924. Prance GT. 1965. The systematic position of StylobasiumDesf. Bull. Jard. Bot. Etat, Bruxelles 35: 435–448.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5925. Price JR. 1963. The distribution of alkaloids in the Rutaceae. In: T Swain, ed. Chemical plant taxonomy, pp. 429–452. Academic Press, London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5926. Ramp E. 1988. Struktur, Funktion, und systematische Bedeutung des Gynoeciums bei den Rutaceae und Simmaroubaceae. Ph.D. dissertration, University of Zurich.

    Google Scholar 

  5927. Record SJ. 1939. American woods of the family Anacardiaceae. Trop. Woods 60: 11–45.

    Google Scholar 

  5928. Record SJ. 1941. American timbers of the Mahogany family. Trop. Woods 66: 7–33.

    Google Scholar 

  5929. Record SJ and RW Hess. 1940. American woods of the family Rutaceae. Trop. Woods 64: 1–28.

    Google Scholar 

  5930. Samuel R, F Ehrendorfer, MW Chase, and H Greger. 2001. Phylogenetic analysis of Aurantioideae (Rutaceae) based on non-coding plastid DNA sequences and phytochemical features. Plant Biol. 3: 77–87.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5931. Schatz GE. 2001. Generic flora of the trees of Madagascar. Royal Botanic GardensMissouri Botanical Garden, Kew/ St. Louis.

    Google Scholar 

  5932. Schneider JV. 2007. Surianaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 449–455. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  5933. Scott KD, CL McIntyre, and J Playford. 2000. Molecular analyses suggest a need for a significant rearrangement of Rutaceae subfamilies and a minor reassessment of species relationships within Flindersia. Plant Syst. Evol. 223: 14–27.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5934. Sharma MR. 1954. Studies in the family Anacardiaceae: I. Vascular anatomy of flowers of Mangifera indica. Phytomorphology 4: 201–208.

    Google Scholar 

  5935. Silva MF das GF da, OR Gottlieb, and F Ehrendorfer. 1988. Chemosystematics of the Rutaceae: Suggestions for a more natural taxonomy and evolutionary interpretation of the family. Plant Syst. Evol. 161: 97–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5936. Simao SM, EL Barreiros, M Fatima das GF da Silva, and OR Gottlieb. 1991. Chemogeographical evolution of quassi-noids in Simaroubaceae. Phytochemistry 30: 853–865.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5937. Smith-White S. 1954. Chromosome numbers in the Boronieae (Rutaceae) and their bearing on the evolutionary development of the tribe in the Australian flora. Austral. J. Bot. 2: 287–303.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5938. Stace HM, JA Armstrong, and SH James. 1993. Cytoevolutionary patterns in Rutaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 187: 1–28.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5939. Stannard B. 1981. A revision of Kirkia(Simaroubaceae). Kew. Bull. 35: 829–839.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5940. Stern WL. 1952. The comparative anatomy of the xylem and the phylogeny of the Julianiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 39: 220–229.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5941. Straka H, F Albers, and A Mondon. 1976. Die Stellung und Gliederung der Familie Cneoraceae (Rutales). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 52: 267–310.

    Google Scholar 

  5942. Tieghem P van and H Lecomte. 1886. Structure et affinite du Leitneria. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 33: 181–184.

    Google Scholar 

  5943. Tilson AH and R Barnford. 1938. The floral anatomy of the Aurantioideae. Am. J. Bot. 25: 780–793.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5944. Traveset A. 1995. Reproductive ecology of Cneorum tricoc-conL. (Cneoraceae) in the Balearic Islands. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 117: 221–232.

    Google Scholar 

  5945. Trelease W. 1895. Leitneria floridana. Missouri Bot. Gard. Sixth Report, pp. 65–90, plates 30–44.

    Google Scholar 

  5946. Tschunko AN and NH Nickerson. 1976. The androcium of Suriana maritima. Rhodora 78: 162–164.

    Google Scholar 

  5947. Van der Ham RWJM, P Baas, ME Bakker, FD Boesewinkel, F Bouman, BJ van Heuven, and RKWM Klaasen. 1995. BottegoaChiov. transferred to Ptaeroxylaceae. Kew Bull. 50: 243–265.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5948. Venning FD. 1948. The ontogeny of the laticiferous canals in the Anacardiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 35: 637–644.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5949. Victor JE and AE Van Wyk. 1998. Palynology of Acmadenia(Diosminae: Rutaceae) and its taxonomic implications. Grana. 37: 143–154.

    Google Scholar 

  5950. Victor JE and AE van Wyk. 1999. Pollen morphology of Adenandra(Rutaceae: Diosminae) and its taxonomic implications. Grana. 38: 1–11.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5951. Victor JE and AE van Wyk. 1999. Pollen morphology of Diosmaand Coleonema(Rutaceae: Diosminae) and its taxonomic implications. Grana. 38: 12–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5952. Vieira PC, AR Lazaro, JB Fernandes, and MF das GF da Silva. 1988. The chemosystematics of Dictyoloma. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 16: 541–544.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5953. Wannan, B. S. 2006. Analysis of generic relationships in Anacardiaceae. Blumea 51: 165–195.

    Google Scholar 

  5954. Wannan BS and CJ Quinn. 1988. Biflavonoids in the Julianiaceae. Phytochemistry 27: 3161–3162.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5955. Wannan BS and CJ Quinn. 1990. Pericarp structure and generic affinities in the Anacardiaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 102: 225–252.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5956. Wannan BS and CJ Quinn. 1991. Floral structure and evolution in the Anacardiaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 107: 349–385.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5957. Wannan BS and CJ Quinn. 1992. Inflorescence structure and affinities of Laurophyllus(Anacardiaceae). J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 109: 235–245.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5958. Waterman PG. 1975. Alkaloids of the Rutaceae: Their distribution and systematic significance. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 3: 149–180.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5959. Waterman PG. 1983. Phylogenetic implications of the distribution of secondary metabolites within the Rutales. In: PG Waterman and MF Grundon, eds. Chemistry and chemical taxonomy of the Rutales, pp. 377–400. Academic Press, London.

    Google Scholar 

  5960. Waterman PG. 1990. Chemosystematics of the Rutaceae: Comments on the interpretation of da Silva et al. Plant Syst. Evol. 173: 39–48.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5961. Waterman PG and MF Grunden, eds. 1983. Chemistry and chemical taxonomy of the Rutales. Academic Press, London.

    Google Scholar 

  5962. Webber IE. 1936. Systematic anatomy of the woods of the Simaroubaceae. Am. J. Bot. 23: 577–587.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5963. Webber IE. 1941. Systematic anatomy of the woods of the “Burseraceae”. Lilloa 6: 441–465.

    Google Scholar 

  5964. Weberling F and PW Leenhouts. 1965. Systematisch-morphologische Studien an Terebinthales-Familien (Burseraceae, Simaroubaceae, Meliaceae, Anacardia-ceae, Sapindaceae). Akad. Wiss. Abh. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl. 10: 495–584.

    Google Scholar 

  5965. Webster GL and KI Miller. 1963. The chromosomes and relationships of Leitneria. Am. J. Bot. 50: 638. (Abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  5966. Weeks A, DC Daly, and BB Simpson. 2005. The phylogenetic history and biogeography of the frankincense and myrrh family (Burseraceae) based on nuclear and chloroplast sequence data. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 35: 85–101.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  5967. Wendt T and EJ Lott. 1985. A new simple-leaves species of Rechia(Simaroubaceae) from southeastern Mexico. Brittonia 37: 219–225.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5968. White F. 1986. The taxonomy, chorology, and reproductive biology of southern African Meliaceae and Ptaeroxylaceae. Bothalia 16: 143–168.

    Google Scholar 

  5969. White F. 1990. Ptaeroxylon obliquum(Ptaeroxylaceae), some other disjuncts, and the Quaternary history of African vegetation. Bull. Mus. Natur. Hist. Nat. Paris, ser. 4, 12: 139–185.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  5970. White F and BT Styles. 1966. Ptaeroxylaceae. In: AW Exell, A Fernandes, and H Wild, eds. Flora zambesiaca, 2(2): 547–550. Crown Agents, London.

    Google Scholar 

  5971. Young DA. 1976. Flavonoid chemistry and the phylo-genetic relationships of the Julianiaceae. Syst. Bot. 1: 149–162.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5972. Bohm BA and R Ornduff. 1981. Leaf flavonoids and ordinal affinities of Coriariaceae. Syst. Bot. 6: 15–26.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5973. Carlquist S. 1985. Wood anatomy of Coriariaceae: Phylogenetic and ecological implications. Syst. Bot. 10: 174–183.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5974. Duyjes BEE. 1993. Coriariaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana ser. 1, 11: 385–391. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  5975. Garg M. 1981. Pollen morphology and systematic position of Coriaria. Phytomorphology 30: 5–10.

    Google Scholar 

  5976. Good RDO. 1930. The geography of the genus Coriaria. New Phytol. 29: 170–198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5977. Kamelina OP. 1991. Comparative-embryological analysis as a method of phylogenetic systematics of flowering plants. Ph.D.. Thesis. Tashkent.

    Google Scholar 

  5978. Kravtsova TI. 1996. Coriariaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 472–473. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5979. Lobreau D. 1969. Les limites de 1′ “ordre” des Celastrales d'apres le pollen. Pollen Spores 11: 499–555.

    Google Scholar 

  5980. Matthews ML and PK Endress. 2004. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Cucurbitales (Corynocarpaceae, Coriariaceae, Tetramelaceae, Datiscaceae, Begoniaceae, Cucurbitaceae, Anisophylleaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 145: 129–185.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5981. Petseon B. 1970. Coriariaceae: Taxonomy and relationships. World Pollen Flora 1: 23–24.

    Google Scholar 

  5982. Praglowski J. 1970. Coriariaceae. World Pollen Flora 1: 17–31.

    Google Scholar 

  5983. Sharma VK. 1968. Floral morphology, anatomy, and embryology of Coriaria nepalensis Wall. with a discussion of the interrelationships of the family Coriariaceae. Phytomorphology 18: 143–153.

    Google Scholar 

  5984. Skog LE. 1972. The genus Coriaria in the Western Hemisphere. Rhodora 74: 242–253.

    Google Scholar 

  5985. Tobe H and N Suzuki. 1993. Occurrence of uni- and bitegmic ovules in Coriaria (Coriariaceae), and evolutionary relationships in the genus. Abstracts XV Intern. Bot. Congr., p. 95. Yokohama.

    Google Scholar 

  5986. Tobe H, M Suzuki, and T Fukuhara. 1992. Pericarp anatomy and evolution in Coriaria (Coriariaceae). Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 195: 289–302.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5987. Yoda K and M Suzuki. 1992. Comparative wood anatomy of Coriaria. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 105, 1078: 235–245.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5988. Yokoyama J and M Hasebe. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of Coriaria based on molecular data. Did Coriaria originate in the southern hemisphere? Proc. Jpn. Soc. Plant Taxon. 16: 43–48.

    Google Scholar 

  5989. Carlquist S and RB Miller. 2001. Wood anatomy of Corynocarpaceae is consistent with Cucurbitalean placement. Syst. Bot. 26: 54–65.

    Google Scholar 

  5990. Dawson MI. 1997. Chromosome numbers in Corynocarpus (Corynocarpaceae). New Zealand J. Bot. 35(2): 255–258.

    Google Scholar 

  5991. Hemsley WB. 1903. On the genus Corynocarpus Forst., with descriptions of two species. Ann. Bot. 17: 179–180.

    Google Scholar 

  5992. Ingle HD. 1956. A note on the wood anatomy of the genus Corynocarpus. Trop. Woods 105: 8–12.

    Google Scholar 

  5993. Matthews ML and PK Endress. 2004. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Cucurbitales (Corynocarpaceae, Coriariaceae, Tetramelaceae, Datiscaceae, Begoniaceae, Cucurbitaceae, Anisophylleaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 145: 129–185.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5994. Melikian AP and IA Savinov. 2000. Corynocarpaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 140–142. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  5995. Nandi O, MW Chase and PK Endress. 1998. A combined cladis-tic analysis of angiosperms using rbsL and non-molecular data sets. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 85: 137–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5996. Narayana LL, PS Narayana, and SR Vatsavaya. 1986. A contribution to the numerical chemotaxonomy of Corynocarpaceae. J. Econ. Taxon. Bot. 8: 249–254.

    Google Scholar 

  5997. Nowicke JW and JJ Skvarla. 1983. Pollen morphology and the relationships of the Corynocarpaceae. Taxon 32: 176–183.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  5998. Patel RN. 1975. Wood anatomy of the dicotyledons indigenous to New Zealand: 9. Corynocarpus. New Zealand J. Bot. 13: 19–29.

    Google Scholar 

  5999. Philipson WR. 1987. Corynocarpus J. R. and G. Forst.: An isolated genus. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 95: 9–18.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6000. Soltis DE, PS Soltis, DR Morgan, SM Swensen, BC Mullin, JM Dowd, and PG Martin. 1995. Chloroplast gene sequence data suggest a single origin of the predisposition for symbiotic nitrogen fixation in angiosperms. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 92: 2647–2651.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6001. Steenis van CGGJ. 1952. Corynocarpaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser.1, vol.4, pt.3: 262–264. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  6002. Swensen SM. 1996. The evolution of actinorhizal symbioses: evidence for multiple origins of the symbiotic association. Am. J. Bot. 83: 1503–1512.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6003. Wagstaff SJ and MI Dawson. 2000. Classification, origin, and patterns of diversification of Corynocarpus (Corynocarpaceae) inferred from DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 25: 134–149.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6004. Albers F. 1990. Comparative karyological studies in Geraniaceae on family, genus, and section level. In: P Vorster, ed. Proc. Intern. Geraniaceae Symp. Republic of South Africa, pp. 117–122. Stellenbosch.

    Google Scholar 

  6005. Albers F. 1996. The taxonomic status of Sarcocaulon (Geraniaceae). South Afr. J. Bot. 62: 345–347.

    Google Scholar 

  6006. Albers F and JJA Van der Walt. 2007. Geraniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 157–167. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6007. Baker. 1907. A revision of Bersama. J. Bot. 45: 12–21.

    Google Scholar 

  6008. Bate-Smith EC. 1973. Chemotaxonomy of Geranium. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 67: 347–359.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6009. Behnke H-D and TJ Mabry. 1977. S-Type sieve-element plastids and anthocyanins in Vivianiaceae: Evidence against its inclusion into the Centrospermae. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 371–375.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6010. Boesewinkel FD. 1988. The seed structure and taxonomic relationships of Hypseocharis Remy. Acta Bot. Neerl. 37: 111–120.

    Google Scholar 

  6011. Boesewinkel FD. 1997. Seed structure and phylogenetic relationships of the Geraniales. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 119: 277–391.

    Google Scholar 

  6012. Boesewinkel FD and W Been. 1979. Development of ovule and testa of Geranium pratense L. and some other representatives of the Geraniaceae. Acta. Bot. Neerl. 28: 335–348.

    Google Scholar 

  6013. Boesewinkel FD and F Bouman. 2000. Oxalidaceae, Lepidobotryaceae, Hypseocharitaceae, Geraniaceae, Ledocarpaceae, Rhynchothecaceae, Vivianiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 21–39. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6014. Bohm BA and J Chan. 1992. Flavonoids and affinities of Greyaceae with a discussion of the occurrence of B-ring deoxyflavonoids in dicotyledonous families. Syst. Bot. 17: 272–281.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6015. Bohm BA, LS Donevan, and UG Bhat. 1986. Flavonoids of some species of Bergenia, Francoa, Parnassia, and Lepuropetalon. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 14: 75–77.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6016. Bortenschlager S. 1967. Vorläufige Mitteilungen zur Pollenmorphologie in der Familie der Geraniaceen und ihre systematische Bedeutung. Grana Palynol. 7: 400–468.

    Google Scholar 

  6017. Carlquist S. 1985. Wood anatomy and familial status of Viviania. Aliso 11: 159–165.

    Google Scholar 

  6018. Dahlgren KVO. 1930. Zur Embryologie der Saxifragaceen. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 24: 429–448.

    Google Scholar 

  6019. Dahlgren R and AE van Wyk. 1988. Structures and relationships of families endemic to or centered in Southern Africa. Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 1–94.

    Google Scholar 

  6020. Doweld AB. 1996. Melanthiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 348–351. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6021. Doweld AB. 2001. The systematic relevance of fruit and seed structure in Bersama and Melianthus (Melianthaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 227: 75–103.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6022. Gäumann E. 1919. Studien über die Entwicklungsgeschichte einiger Saxifragales. Rec. Trav. Bot. Neerl. 16: 85–322.

    Google Scholar 

  6023. Goldblatt P. 1979. Chromosome number in two cytologically unknown New World families, Tovariaceae and Vivianiaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 65(2): 776–777.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6024. Gornall RJ and KIA Al-Shammary. 1998. Francoaceae. In: DF Cutler and M Gregory, eds. Anatomy of the Dicotyledons. Saxifragales (sensu Armen Takhtajan 1983), 4: 243–245. Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  6025. Gornall RJ, BA Bohm, and R Dahlgren. 1979. The distribution of flavonoids in the angiosperms. Bot. Not. 132: 1–30.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6026. Gregory M. 1998. Greyiaceae. In: DF Cutler and M Gregory, eds. Anatomy of the Dicotyledons. Saxifragales (sensu Armen Takhtajan 1983), vol. 4, pp. 238–243. Academic Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  6027. Hideux M and IK Ferguson. 1976. The stereostructure of the exine and its evolutionary significance in Saxifragaceae sensu lato. In: IK Ferguson and J Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 327–377. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No 1. London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6028. Hilger HH. 1978. Der multilacunare Knoten einiger Melianthus und Greyia-Arten im Vergleich mit anderen Knotentypen. Flora 167: 165–176.

    Google Scholar 

  6029. Hooker JD. 1873. On Melianthus trimenianus H.F., and the affinities of Greyia sutherlandi. J. Bot. 11: 353–358.

    Google Scholar 

  6030. Hunziker AT and LA Espinar. 1973. Aporte a la rehabilitación de Ledocarpaceae, familia monotipica. Kurtziana 7: 232–240.

    Google Scholar 

  6031. Jackson BP and KR Jethwa. 1973. Morphology and anatomy of the leaves of Bersama abyssinica Fresen. from Kenya and Uganda. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 66: 245–257.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6032. Jay MM. 1967. Recherches chimiotaxinomiques sur les plantes vasculaires: Les flavonoides de Greyia sutherlandii Harv. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 265: 1086–1088.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6033. Jay MM. 1970 (1971). Quelques problémes taxinomiques et phylogénétiques des Saxifragacées vus á la lumiére de la biochimie flavonique. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris), sér. 2, 42: 754–775.

    Google Scholar 

  6034. Kaden NN. 1964. Morphology of fruits of the Geraniaceae. Nauchn. Dokl. Vyssh. Shkoly, Biol. Nauki 2: 97–102 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6035. Khushalani I. 1963. Floral morphology and embryology of Melianthus major Linnaeus. Phyton (Buenos Aires) 10: 145–156.

    Google Scholar 

  6036. Killick DJB. 1976. Greyia sutherlandii. In: DJB Killick, ed. Flowering plants of Africa. Vol. 44. Botanical Research Institute, Pretoria

    Google Scholar 

  6037. Klopfer K. 1972. Beiträge zur floralen Morphogenese und Histogenese der Saxifragaceae: 7. Parnassia palustris und Francoa sonchifolia. Flora 161B: 320–332.

    Google Scholar 

  6038. Kumar A. 1976. Studies in Geraniales: II. The floral anatomy. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 55: 233–253.

    Google Scholar 

  6039. Lefor MW. 1975. A taxonomic revision of the Vivianiaceae. Univ. Connecticut Occas. Papers 2: 225–255.

    Google Scholar 

  6040. Leifertova I, H Buckova, and L Natherova. 1965. K chemotax-onomii znaku trislovin u rodu Geranium. Preslia 37: 413–418.

    Google Scholar 

  6041. Linder HP. 2007. Melianthaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 250–259. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6042. Linder HP, T Dlamini, J Henning, and GA Verboom. 2006. The evolutionary history of Melianthus (Melianthaceae). Am. J. Bot. 93: 1052–1064.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6043. Link DA. 1994. The nectaries of Geraniaceae. In: P Vorster, ed. Proc. Intern. Geraniaceae Symp., Republic of South Africa, pp. 217–225. Stellenbosch.

    Google Scholar 

  6044. Lis-Balchin M. ed. 2002. Geranium and Pelargonium: The Genera Geranium and Pelargonium. Talyor & Francis, London.

    Google Scholar 

  6045. Lu ZH, WZ Cao, and YL Zhang. 1995. Seed morphology of Geraniaceae in northeastern China and its taxonomic signifi-cance. Bull. Bot. Res. 15: 206–212.

    Google Scholar 

  6046. Lu ZH, LP Yang, and WZ Cao. 1996. Pollen morphology and systematics of Geraniaceae in northeastern China. Bull. Bot. Res. 16: 315–321.

    Google Scholar 

  6047. Meisert A, D Schulz, and H Lehmann. 2001. The ultrastructure and development of the light line in the Geraniaceae seed coat. Plant Biol. 3: 351–356.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6048. Narayana LL. 1970. Oxalidaceae, Geraniaceae. In Symposium on comparative embryology of angiosperms. Bull. Indian Natl. Sci. Acad. 41: 114–120.

    Google Scholar 

  6049. Narayana LL and D Rama Devi. 1995. Floral anatomy and systematic position of Vivianiaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 196: 123–129.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6050. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1994. Seed structure in species of the genera Francoa and Tetilla (Francoaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 79: 109–114 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6051. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1995. Structure of seeds of the family Greyiaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 80(1): 99–104 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6052. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1996. Greyiaceae, Francoaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 79–88. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6053. Oltmann O. 1971. Pollenmorphologisch-systematische Untersuchungen innerhalb der Geraniales. Dissertaci-ones Botanicae, vol. 11. Phillips EP. 1922. The genus Bersama. Bothalia 1: 33–39.

    Google Scholar 

  6054. Price RA and JD Palmer. 1993. Phylogenetic relationships of the Geraniaceae and Geraniales from rbcL sequence comparisons. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 661–671.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6055. Rama Devi D. 1991. Floral anatomy of Hypseocharis (Oxalidaceae) with a discussion of its systematic position. Plant Syst. Evol. 177: 161–164.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6056. Ramamonjiarisoa BA. 1980. Comparative anatomy and system-atics of African and Malagasy woody Saxifragaceae sensu lato. Ph.D. dissertration, University of Massachusetts, Amherst.

    Google Scholar 

  6057. Robertson KR. 1972. The genera of Geraniaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 53: 182–201.

    Google Scholar 

  6058. Ronse Decraene LP and E Smets. 1999. Similarities in floral ontogeny and anatomy between the genera Francoa (Francoaceae) and Greyia (Greyiaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 160(2): 377–393.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6059. Ronse Decraene LP, HP Linder, T Dlamini, and EF Smets. 2001. Evolution and development of floral diversity of Melianthaceae, an enigmatic Southern African family. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 59–82.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6060. Sant Prasad Reddy T and LL Narayana. 1986. Chemotaxonomy of Geraniaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 65: 428–235.

    Google Scholar 

  6061. Schönland S. 1914. Notes on the genus Greyia Hook. and Harv. Rec. Albany Mus. 3: 40–51.

    Google Scholar 

  6062. Soltis DE and PS Soltis. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae sensu lato: a comparison of topologies based on 18S rDNA and rbcL sequences. Am. J. Bot. 84: 504–522.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6063. Soltis DE, PS Soltis, MT Clegg, and M Durbin. 1990. rbcL sequence divergence and phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae sensu lato. Proc. Nac. Acad. Sci. USA 87: 4640–4644.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6064. Steyn E. 1974a. Leaf anatomy of Greyia (Greyiaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 69: 45–51.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6065. Steyn E. 1974b. Abscission of leaves in Greyia Hook. and Harv. South Afr. J. Bot. 40: 193–200.

    Google Scholar 

  6066. Steyn EMA. 1975. Embriogenie van Melianthus major L. South Afr. J. Bot. 41: 199–205.

    Google Scholar 

  6067. Steyn E, PJ Robbertse, and HP van der Schijff. 1986. An embryogenetic study of Bersama transvaalensis and Greyia sutherlandii. South Afr. J. Bot. 52: 25–29.

    Google Scholar 

  6068. Steyn E, PJ Robbertse, and AE van Wyk. 1987. Floral development in Greyia flanaganii with notes on inflorescence initiation and sympodial branching. South Afr. J. Bot. 53: 194–201.

    Google Scholar 

  6069. Steyn EMA and AE van Wyk. 1987. Floral development of Greyia flanaganii with notes on inflorescence initiation and sympodial development. South Afr. J. Bot. 53: 194–201.

    Google Scholar 

  6070. Takahashi M and S Kawano. 1989. Pollen morphology of the Melanthiaceae and its systematic implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 76: 863–876.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6071. Umadevi I, M Daniel, and SD Sabnis. 1986. Inter-relationships among the families Aceraceae, Hippocastanaceae, Melianthaceae and Staphyleaceae. J. Plant Anat. Morphol. 3: 169–172.

    Google Scholar 

  6072. Verdcourt B. 1956. Melianthaceae. Further noted on the genus Bersama Fres. Kew Bull. 1955: 600–601.

    Google Scholar 

  6073. Verhoeven RL and EM Marais. 1994. Pollen morphology of the Geraniaceae. In: P Vorster, ed. Proc. Intern. Geraniaceae Symp., Republic of South Africa, pp. 137–173. Stellenbosch.

    Google Scholar 

  6074. Vorster P, ed. 1990. Proceedings of the International Geraniaceae Symposium held at the University of Stellenbosch, Republic of South Africa. Stellenbosch.

    Google Scholar 

  6075. Warburg EF. 1938. Taxonomy and relationship in the Geraniales in the light of their cytology. New Phytol. 37: 130–159, 189–210.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6076. Weigend M. 2005. Notes on the floral morphology in Vivianaceae (Geraniales). Plant Syst. Evol. 253: 125–131.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6077. Weigend M. 2007. Ledocarpaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 213–220. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6078. Yeo PF. 1984. Fruit-discharge-type in Geranium (Geraniaceae): Its use in classification and its evolutionary implications. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 89: 1–36.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6079. Agababian VS. 1965. Pollen structure and systematics in the family Zygophyllaceae. Trudy Bot. Inst. Armenian Acad. Sci. 15: 66–90 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6080. Barker RM. 1998. Notes on the genus Tribulopsis (Zygophyllaceae) in Australia including the descriptions of five new species and one new subspecies, revised keys and typifications. J. Adelaide Bot. Gard. 18: 43–74

    Google Scholar 

  6081. Beier B-A, MW Chase, and M Thulin. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships and taxonomy of subfamily Zygophylloideae (Zygophyllaceae) based on molecular and morphological data. Plant Syst. Evol. 240: 11–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6082. Bobrov EG. 1944. On the Asiatic species of the genus Nitraria L. Sov. Bot. 14: 19–30 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6083. Bobrov EG. 1965. On the origin of the flora of deserts of the Old World in relation to the revision of the genus Nitraria L. Bot. Zhurn. 50: 1053–1067 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6084. Boesewinkel FD. 1994. Ovule and seed characters of Balanites aegyptiaca and the classification of the Linales — Geraniales — Polygalales assembly. Acta Bot. Neerl. 43: 15–25.

    Google Scholar 

  6085. Bunge A. 1840. Über die Gattung Tetradiclis Stev. Linnaea 14: 161–178, Taf. I.

    Google Scholar 

  6086. Carlquist S. 2005. Wood anatomy of Krameriaceae with comparisons with Zygophyllaceae: phylesis, ecology and sys-tematics. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 257–270.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6087. El Hadidi MN. 1977. Tribulaceae as a distinct family. Publ. Cairo Univ. Herb. (7 and 8): 103–108.

    Google Scholar 

  6088. Fenzl E. 1841. Die Gattung Tetradiclis Stev. und ihre Stellung im naturlichen Systeme. Linnaea 15: 289–299.

    Google Scholar 

  6089. Iljin MM. 1951. On the systematic position of the genus Tetraena Maxim. Trudy Tomsk State Univ. 116: 143–144 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6090. Inamdar JA. 1969. Epidermal structure, stomatal ontogeny, and relationship of some Zygophyllaceae and Simaroubaceae. Flora 158B: 360–368.

    Google Scholar 

  6091. Inamdar JA and RC Patel. 1970. Epidermal structure and development of stomata in vegetative and floral organs of Fagonia oretica Linn. Flora 159B: 63–70.

    Google Scholar 

  6092. Kamelina OP. 1959. Zygophyllaceae, Nitrariaceae, Ba-lanitaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Brunelliaceae-Tremandraceae, pp. 145–157. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6093. Kamelina OP. 1991. Comparative morphological analysis as a method of phylogenetic systematics of flowering plants. Ph.D. dissertration, University of Tashkent (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6094. Kamelina OP. 1994. Embryology and systematic position of Tetradiclis (Tetradiclidaceae). Bot Zhurn. 79(5): 11–27 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6095. Kamelina OP. 1996. Tetradiclidaceae. In: A. Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 377–381. St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6096. Kapil RN and K Ahluwalia. 1963. Embryology of Peganum har-mala Linn. Phytomorphology 13: 127–140.

    Google Scholar 

  6097. Lia VV, VA Confalonieri, CI Comas, and JH Hunziker. 2001. Molecular phylogeny of Larrea and its allies (Zygophyllaceae): Reticulate evolution and the probable time of the creosote bush arrival to North America. Molecular Phylog. Evol. 21: 309–320.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6098. Ma Yu-chuan and S Zhang. 1990. Study on the systematic position of Tetraena Maxim. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 28(2): 89–95.

    Google Scholar 

  6099. Maksoud SA and MN El Hadidi. 1988. The flavonoids of Balanites aegyptiaca (Balanitaceae) from Egypt. Plant Syst. Evol. 160: 153–158.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6100. Mauritzon J. 1934. Etwas über die Embryologie der Zygophyllaceen sowie einige Fragmente über die der Humiriaceen. Bot. Not. 87: 407–422.

    Google Scholar 

  6101. Nag TN et al. 1986. Free endogenous ascorbic acid from Zygophyllaceous plants growing in the arid zone of Rajasthan. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 9: 112–113.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6102. Nair NC and RK Jain. 1956. Floral morphology and embryology of Balanites roxburghii Planch. Lloydia 19: 269–279.

    Google Scholar 

  6103. Nair NC and KS Nathawat. 1958. Vascular anatomy of the flower or some species of Zygophyllaceae, part l. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 37: 172–180.

    Google Scholar 

  6104. Narayana HS and CG Prakasa Rao. 1963. Floral morphology and embryology of Seetzenia orientalis Decne. Phytomorphology 13: 197–205.

    Google Scholar 

  6105. Narayana L, P Satyauarayana, and H Radhakrishnaiah. 1990. Systematic position of Balanitaceae. In: K Bilgrami and J Dogra, eds. Phytochemistry and plant taxonomy, pp. 157– 164. CBS, Delhi.

    Google Scholar 

  6106. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1996. Nitrariaceae, Balanitaceae, Peganaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 399–405. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6107. Parameswaran N and H Conrad. 1992. Wood and bark anatomy of Balanites aegyptiaca in relation to ecology and taxonomy. IAWA Bull. 3: 75–88.

    Google Scholar 

  6108. Phatak VG. 1971. Embryology of Zygophyllum coccineum L. and Z. fabago L. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch. 74C: 379–397.

    Google Scholar 

  6109. Poggio L. 1978. Estudios cromosómicos en Bulnesia, Pintoa, Porlieria, Plectrocarpa y Sericodes (Zygophyllaceae). Darwiniana 21: 139–151.

    Google Scholar 

  6110. Porter DM. 1972. The genera of Zygophyllaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 53: 531–552.

    Google Scholar 

  6111. Porter DM. 1974. Disjunct distributions in the New World Zygophyllaceae. Taxon 23: 339–346.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6112. Praglowski J. 1987. Pollen morphology of Tribulaceae. Grana 26: 193–211.

    Google Scholar 

  6113. Ronse Decraene LP and EF Smets. 1991. Morphological studies in Zygophyllaceae: I. The floral development and vascular anatomy of Nitraria retusa. Am. J. Bot. 78: 1438–1448.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6114. Ronse Decraene LP, J De Laet, and EF Smets. 1996. Morphological studies in Zygophyllaceae. II. The floral development and vascular anatomy of Peganum harmala. Am. J. Bot. 83: 201–215.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6115. Safina LI and EN Nemirovich-Danchenko. 1996. Zygophyllaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 392–399. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6116. Saleh NAM and MN El Hadidi. 1977. An approach to the chemosystematics of the Zygophyllaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 5: 121–128.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6117. Saleh N, MN El Hadidi, and A Ahmed. 1982. The chemosys-tematics of Tribulaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 10: 313–317.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6118. Sarma V and RS Rao. 1991. Taxonomic importance of epidermis in Simaroubaceae-Zygophyllaceae with special reference to position of Balanites. Feddes Repert. 102: 579–585.

    Google Scholar 

  6119. Sheahan MC. 2007. Zygophyllaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 488–500. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6120. Sheahan MC and MW Chase. 1996. A phylogenetic analysis of Zygophyllaceae R.Br. based on morphological, anatomical and rbcL DNA sequence data. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 122: 279–300.

    Google Scholar 

  6121. Sheahan MC and MW Chase. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships within Zygophyllaceae based on DNA sequences of three plastid regions, with special emphasis on Zygophylloideae. Syst. Bot. 25: 371–384.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6122. Sheahan MC and DF Cutler. 1993. Contribution of vegetative anatomy to the systematics of the Zygophyllaceae R. Br. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 113: 227–262.

    Google Scholar 

  6123. Shulda RD. 1955. On the morphology of the two abnormal gynoecia of Peganum harmala. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 34 (4): 382–387.

    Google Scholar 

  6124. Singh BP and I Kaur. 1999. Systematic position of the genus Peganum. J. Econ. Taxon. Bot. 22(3): 705–708.

    Google Scholar 

  6125. Singh BP, I Kaur, and DP Gauchan. 2002. Floral anatomy and systematic position of the genus Balanites. Acta Bot. Hung. 44(1–2): 137–143.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6126. Thulin M. 1993. Zygophyllaceae (including Tribulaceae). In: M Thulin, ed. Flora of Somalia, vol. 1. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  6127. Vasilevskaya VK and MP Petrov. 1963. Centralasiatic endemic Tetraena mongolica Maxim. Bot. Zhurn. 49: 1506–1513 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6128. Vijayalakshmi S and S Raja Shanmukha Rao. 1991. Taxonomic importance of epidermis in Simaroubaceae – Zygophyllaceae with special reference to position of Balanites. Feddes Repert. 102: 579–585.

    Google Scholar 

  6129. Wei N. 1991. A comparative anatomy on the vegetative organs of Tetraena mongolica Maxim. and Zygophyllum xanthoxy-lum (Bunge) Maxim. Acta Sci. Natur. Univ. Intramongolicae 22: 528–533.

    Google Scholar 

  6130. Wu S and L Tu. 1990. The embryology of Tetraena mongolica Maxim. Acta Sci. Natur. Univ. Intramongolicae 21: 177–183.

    Google Scholar 

  6131. Xi Y and S Zhou. 1989. Pollen morphology and its exine ultra-structure of the Zygophyllaceae in China. Bot. Research (China) 4: 75–86.

    Google Scholar 

  6132. Xi Y and S Zhou. 1992. A contribution to the pollen morphology of Tetraena and Malpighiaceae, with discussion of the affinity and taxonomic position of Tetraena. Chinese J. Bot. 4: 6–12.

    Google Scholar 

  6133. Yanishevski DE. 1940. Tetradiclis tenella (Ehrenb.) Litv. as the example of an ephemeral on the solonchaks of the Mediterranean desert regions. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 4th ser., 4: 236–248 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6134. Behnke H-D. 1982. Sieve-element plastids of Cyrillaceae, Erythroxylaceae, and Rhizophoraceae: Description and significance of subtype PV plastids. Plant Syst. Evol. 141: 31–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6135. Behnke H-D. 1988. Sieve-element plastids and systematic relationships of Rhizophoraceae, Anisophylleaceae and allied groups. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1387–1409.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6136. Boesewinkel FD. 1980a. Development of ovule and testa of Linum usitatassimum L. Acta Bot. Neerl. 29: 17–32.

    Google Scholar 

  6137. Boesewinkel FD. 1980b. Development of ovule and seed coat of Erythroxylum coca Lamk. Acta Bot. Neerl. 29: 231–241.

    Google Scholar 

  6138. Boesewinkel FD. 1985. The ovule and seed of Humiria balsamifera (Aubl.) St.Hil. Acta Bot. Neerl. 34: 183–191.

    Google Scholar 

  6139. Boesewinkel FD. 1994. Ovules and seed characters of Balanites aegyptiaca and the classification of the Linales-Geraniales-Polygalales assembly. Acta Bot. Neerl. 43: 15–25.

    Google Scholar 

  6140. Boesewinkel FD and F Bauman. 2000. Hugoniaceae, Linaceae, Ctenolophonaceae, Ixonanthaceae, Humariaceae, Erythroxylaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 9–20. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6141. Boesewinkel FD and J Geenen. 1980. Development of ovule and seed coat of Erythroxylum coca Lamk. Acta Bot. Neerl. 29: 231–241.

    Google Scholar 

  6142. Bove CP. 1997. Phylogenetic analysis of Humiriaceae with notes on the monophyly of Ixonanthaceae. J. Comp. Biol. 2: 19–24.

    Google Scholar 

  6143. Bove CP and TS Melhem. 2000. Humiriaceae Juss. World Pollen Spore Flora 22: 1–35.

    Google Scholar 

  6144. Chase MW, S Zmarzty, MD Lledó, KJ Wurdack, SM Swensen, and MF Fay. 2002. When in doubt, put it in Flacourtiaceae: A molecular phylogenetic analysis based on plastid rbcL DNA sequences. Kew Bull. 57: 141–181.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6145. Cuatrecasas J. 1961. A taxonomic revision of the Humiriaceae. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 35: 25–214.

    Google Scholar 

  6146. Dahlgren RMT. 1988. Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae: summary statement, relationships. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1259–1277.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6147. Daly DC. 2004. Erythroxylaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 143–145. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  6148. Ding Hou D. 1958. Rhizophoraceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 5: 429–493. Noordhoff, Djakarta.

    Google Scholar 

  6149. Dorr LJ. 1994. The identity and neotypification of Endosteira Turcz. (Rhizophoraceae). Taxon 43: 639–640.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6150. Floret J-J. 1989. Cassipourea Aublet (Rhizophoraceae-Macarisieae): Organisation florale et divisions subgen-eriques. Adansonia, ser. 2, 11: 1–83.

    Google Scholar 

  6151. Forman LL. 1965. A new genus of Ixonanthaceae with notes on the family. Kew Bull. 19: 517–526.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6152. Graham SA. 1964. The genera of Rhizophoraceae and Combretaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 45: 285–301.

    Google Scholar 

  6153. Grigorieva V V. 1990. The pollen grain morphology in members of the Linaceae family. Bot. Zhurn. 75: 1345–1352 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6154. Gustafsson MHG. 2004. Rhizophoraceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 324–326. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  6155. Hallier H. 1923. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Linaceae (DC. 1819) Dumort. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 39: 1–178.

    Google Scholar 

  6156. Ham RWJM van der. 1989. New observations on the pollen of Ctenolophon Oliver (Ctenolophonaceae), with remarks on the evolutionary history of the genus. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 59: 153–160.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6157. Heimsch C and EE Tschabold. 1972. Xylem studies in the Linaceae. Bot. Gaz. 133: 242–253.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6158. Hooren AMN van and HP Nooteboom. 1988. Linaceae, Ctenolophonaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 10: 607–619, 629–634. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  6159. Jardim AG. 1999. A revision of Roucheria Planch. and Hebepetalum Benth. (Hugoniaceae). University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI.

    Google Scholar 

  6160. Jardim A. 1999. A revision of Roucheria Planch. and Hebepetalum Benth. (Hugoniaceae). M.Sc. Thesis, University of Missouri, St. Louis.

    Google Scholar 

  6161. Jayeola AA, JR Thorpe, TA Adenegan. 2001. Macro-morphological and micromorphological studies of the West African Rhizophora L. Feddes Repert. 112(5–6): 349–356.

    Google Scholar 

  6162. Juncosa AM. 1988. Floral development and character evolution in Rhizophoraceae. In: R Leins, SC Tucker, and RK Endress, eds. Aspects of floral development, pp. 83–101. Springer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  6163. Juncosa AM and H Tobe. 1988. Embryology of tribe Gynotrocheae (Rhizophoraceae) and its developmental and systematic implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1410–1424.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6164. Juncosa AM and PB Tomlinson. 1987. Floral development in mangrove Rhizophoraceae. Am. J. Bot. 74: 1263–1279.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6165. Juncosa AM and PB Tomlinson. 1988a. Systematic comparison and some biological characteristics of Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1296–1318.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6166. Juncosa AM and PB. Tomlinson. 1988b. A historical and taxo-nomic synopsis of Rhizophoraceae and Anizophylleaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1278–1295.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6167. Keating RC and V Randrianosola. 1988. The contribution of leaf architecture and wood anatomy to classification of the Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1343–1368.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6168. Kool R. 1980. A taxonomic revision of the genus Ixonanthes (Linaceae). Blumea 26: 191–204.

    Google Scholar 

  6169. Kool R. 1986. Ixonanthaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 10: 621–627. Kluwer, Dodrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  6170. Lersten NR and JD Curtis. 1974. Colleter anatomy in red mangrove, Rhizophora mangle (Rhizophoraceae). Canad. J. Bot. 52: 2277–2278.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6171. Link DA. 1992a. The floral nectaries of the Geraniales and their systematic implications: I V. Ctenolophon Badre. Flora 187: 103–107.

    Google Scholar 

  6172. Link DA. 1992b. The floral nectaries of the Geraniales and their systematic implications: VI. Ixonanthaceae Exell and Mendonca. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 114(I): 81–90.

    Google Scholar 

  6173. Link DA. 1992c. The nectaries of the Geraniales and their systematic implications. VII. Humiriaceae Cuatr. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 114(2): 211–241.

    Google Scholar 

  6174. Link DA. 1993. The floral nectaries of the Geraniales and their systematic implications, VI. Ixonanthaceae Exell et Mendonca. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 114: 81–90.

    Google Scholar 

  6175. Narayana LL. 1964. A contribution to the floral anatomy and embryology of Linaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 43: 343–357.

    Google Scholar 

  6176. Narayana LL. 1970. Linaceae, Erythroxylaceae, Indian National Sci. Acad. Bull. [Symposium: Comparative Embryology of Angiosperms] 41: 127–132, 133–135.

    Google Scholar 

  6177. Narayana LL and D Rao. 1966. Floral morphology of Linaceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 41: 1–10.

    Google Scholar 

  6178. Narayana LL and D Rao. 1969–1977. Contributions to the floral anatomy of Humiriaceae, parts 1–6. J. Jpn. Bot. 44: 328–335, 1969; 48: 143–146, 242–276, 1973; 51: 12–15, 42–44, 1976; 52: 145–153, 1977.

    Google Scholar 

  6179. Narayana LL and D Rao. 1969–1978. Contributions to the floral anatomy of the Linaceae. [13 parts] J. Jap. Bot. 44: 289–294, 1969; 48: 205–208, 1973; 51: 92–96, 349–352, 1976; 52: 56–59, 231–234, 315–317, 1977; 53: 12–14, 161–163, 213– 218, 1978. Phytomorphology 21: 64–67, 1971 (1972). Curr. Sci. 43: 226–227, 391–393, 1974.

    Google Scholar 

  6180. Narayana LL and D Rao. 1978. Systematic position of Humiriaceae, Linaceae, and Erythroxylaceae in the light of their comparative floral morphology and embryology: A discussion. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 57: 258–266.

    Google Scholar 

  6181. Nikiticheva ZI and MS Yakovlev. 1985. Rhizophoraceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Brunelliaceae-Tremandraceae, pp. 120–125. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6182. Nooteboom HR 1967. The taxonomic position of Ir-vingioideae, Allantospermum Forman, and Cyrillopsis Kuhlm. Adansonia, ser. 2, 7: 161–168.

    Google Scholar 

  6183. Oltmann O. 1968 (1969). Die Pollenmorphologie der Erythroxylaceae und ihre systematische Bedeutung. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 81: 505–511.

    Google Scholar 

  6184. Oltmann O. 1971. Pollenmorphologisch-systematische Untersuchungen innerhalb der Geraniales. Dissertationes Botanicae, vol. 11.

    Google Scholar 

  6185. Plisko MA. 1996. Rhizophoraceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 134–150. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6186. Price RA and JD Palmer. 1993. Phylogenetic relationships of the Gcraniaceae and Geraniales from rbcL sequence comparisons. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 661–671.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6187. Ramassamy V and B Kannabiran. 1996. Leaf epidermis and taxonomy in Rhizophoraceae. Indian Forester. 122(11): 1049–1061.

    Google Scholar 

  6188. Ramírez N. 2004. Ixonanthaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 195–196. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  6189. Robertson KR. 1971. The Linaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 649–665.

    Google Scholar 

  6190. Robson NKB and HK Airy 1962. A note on the taxonomic position of the genus Cyrillopsis Kuhlmann. Kew Bull. 15: 387–388.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6191. Rojo JP. 1968. The wood anatomy of Allantospermum borneense Forman and Allantospermum multicaule (Capuron) Nooteboom. Adansonia, ser. 2, 8: 73–83.

    Google Scholar 

  6192. Rury PM. 1985. Systematic and ecological wood anatomy of the Erythroxylaceae. IAWA Bull., n.s., 6: 365–397.

    Google Scholar 

  6193. Saad SI. 1961. Pollen morphology and sporoderm stratification in Linum. Grana Palynol. 3(I): 109–129.

    Google Scholar 

  6194. Saad SI. 1962a. Pollen morphology of Ctenolophon. Bot. Not. 115: 49–57.

    Google Scholar 

  6195. Saad SI. 1962b. Palynological studies in the Linaceae. Pollen Spores 4: 65–82.

    Google Scholar 

  6196. Schwarzbach AE and RE Ricklefs. 2000. Systematic affinities of Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae, and intergeneric relationships within Rhizophoraceae, based on chloroplast DNA, nuclear ribosomal DNA, and morphology. Am. J. Bot. 87: 547–564.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6197. Setoguchi H, K Kosuge, H Tobe. 1999. Molecular phylogeny of Rhizophoraceae based on rbcL gene sequences. J. Plant Res. (Tokyo) 112: 443–455.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6198. Shi S, Y Zhong, Y Huang, YQ Du, XZ Qiu, and HT Chang. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of the Rhizophoraceae in China based on sequences of the chloroplast gene matK and the internal transcribed spacer regions of nuclear ribosomal DNA and combined data set. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 30: 309–319.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6199. Steyermark JA and JL Luteyn. 1980. Revision of the genus Ochthocosmus (Linaceae). Brittonia 32: 128–143.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6200. Thiebaut LF and P Hoffmann. 2005. Occurrence of colleters in Erythroxylaceae. Kew Bull. 60: 455–459.

    Google Scholar 

  6201. Tobe H and RH Raven. 1988. Seed morphology and anatomy of Rhizophoraceae: Inter- and intrafamilial relationships. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1319–1342.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6202. Tomlinson PB. 1986. The botany of mangrove. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  6203. Tomlinson PB and PA Cox. 2000. Systematic and functional anatomy of seedlings in mangrove Rhizophoraceae: vivipary explained? Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 134: 215–231.

    Google Scholar 

  6204. Tomlinson PB, RB Primack, and JS Bunt. 1979. Preliminary observations on floral biology in mangrove Rhizophoraceae. Biotropica 11: 256–277.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6205. Van Hooren AMN and HP Nooteboom. 1984. A taxonomic revision of the Malesian Linaceae and Ctenolophonaceae, especially of Malesia, with notes on their demarcation and the relationships with Ixonanthaceae. Blumea 29: 547–563.

    Google Scholar 

  6206. Van Hooren AMN and HP Nooteboom. 1988a. Linaceae. In: WJJO de Wilde, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, vol. 10, pp. 607–619. Kluwer, Dordrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  6207. Van Hooren AMN and HP Nooteboom. 1988b. Ctenolophonaceae. In: WJJO de Wilde, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, vol. 10, pp. 629–634. Kluwer, Dordrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  6208. Van Welzen PC and P Baas. 1984. A leaf anatomical contribution to the classification of the Linaceae complex. Blumea 29: 453–479.

    Google Scholar 

  6209. Vezey EL, VP Shah, JJ Skvarla, and PH Raven. 1988. Morphology and phenetics of Rhizophoraceae pollen. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 1369–1386

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6210. Vliet GJCM van. 1976. Wood anatomy of the Rhizophoraceae. Leiden Bot. Series 3: 20–75.

    Google Scholar 

  6211. Wheat DW. 1981. Sylleptic branching in the Rhizophoreae (Rhizophoraceae). Bot. Gaz. 142: 115–123.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6212. Yokhioka H, K Kondo, M Legrand, K Nehira, and S Maxeda. 1984. Karyomorphological studies in five species of mangrove genera in Rhizophoraceae. La Kromosomo, ser. 2, 35–36: 1111–1116.

    Google Scholar 

  6213. Anderson WR. 1977 (1978). Byrsonimoideae, a new subfamily of the Malpighiaceae. Leandra 7: 5–18.

    Google Scholar 

  6214. Anderson WR. 1979. Floral conservatism in Neotropical Malpighiaceae. Biotropica 11: 219–223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6215. Anderson WR. 1990. The origin of the Mapighiaceae — the evidence from morphology. Mem. New York Bot. Gard 64: 210–224.

    Google Scholar 

  6216. Anderson WR. 1993. Chromosome numbers of neotropical Malpighiaceae. Contr. Univ. Michigan Herb. 19: 341–354.

    Google Scholar 

  6217. Anderson WR. 2004. Malpighiaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, SW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 229–232. The New York Botanical Garden, Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  6218. Anderson C, WR Anderson, and CC Davies. 2006 onwards. Malpighiaceae (herbarium.lsa.umich.edu/malpigh).

    Google Scholar 

  6219. Busse-Jung F. 1979. Phytoserologische Untersuchungen zur Frage der systematischen Stellung von Krameria triandra Ruiz et Pav. Ph.D. dissertration, Christian-Albrechts-Universitat, Kiel.

    Google Scholar 

  6220. Cameron KM, MW Chase, WR Anderson, and JG Hills. 2001. Molecular systematics of Malpighiaceae: evidence from plas-tid rbcL and matK sequences. Am. J. Bot. 88: 1847–1862.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6221. Cannon WA. 1910. The root habits and parasitism of Krameria canescens Gray. In: DT MacDougall and WA Cannon, eds. The conditions of parasitism in plants. Publ. Carnegie Inst. Washington, 129: 5–24.

    Google Scholar 

  6222. Carlquist S. 2005. Wood anatomy of Krameriaceae with comparisons with Zygophyllaceae: phylesis, ecology and sys-tematics. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 257–270.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6223. Davis CC. 2002. Madagasikaria (Malpighiaceae): a new genus from Madagascar with implications for floral evolution in Malpighiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 89(4): 699–706.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6224. Davis CC, WR Anderson, MJ Donoghue. 2001. Phylogeny of Malpighiaceae: evidence from chloroplast ndhF and trnl-F nucleotide sequences. Am. J. Bot. 88: 1830–1846.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6225. Heimsch C. 1942. Comparative anatomy of the secondary xylem in the “Gruinales” and “Terebinthales” of Wettstein with reference to taxonomic grouping. Lilloa 8: 83–198.

    Google Scholar 

  6226. Leinfellner W. 1971. Das Gynozeum von Krameria und sein Vergleich mit jenem der Leguminosae und der Polygalaceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 119: 102–117.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6227. Lobreau-Callen D. 1983. Analyse de la répartition géographique des Malpighiaceae d'après les caractères du pollen et de la pollinisation. Bathalia 14: 871–881.

    Google Scholar 

  6228. Lobreau-Callen D. 1984. Pollen et paleobotanique des Malpighiaceae. Rev. Paleobiol., special vol., pp. 131–138.

    Google Scholar 

  6229. Lombello RA and ER Forni Martins. 2002. Cytogenetics and evolutionary analysis of Lophanthera, and Amazonian arboreal Malpighiaceae. Cytologia (Japan). 67: 41–45.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6230. Lowrie SR. 1982. The palynology of the Malpighiaceae and its contribution to family systematics. Ph.D. dissertation University of Michigan.

    Google Scholar 

  6231. Milby TH. 1971. Floral anatomy of Krameria lanceolata. Am. J. Bot. 58: 569–576.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6232. Morton CV. 1968. A typification of some subfamily, sectional, and subsectional names in the family Malpighiaceae. Taxon 17: 314–324.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6233. Musselman LJ. 1975. Parasitism and haustorial structure in Krameria lanceolata (Krameriaceae). A preliminary study. Phytomorphology 25: 416–422.

    Google Scholar 

  6234. Robertson KR. 1972. The Malpighiaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 53: 101–112.

    Google Scholar 

  6235. Robertson KR. 1973. The Krameriaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 54: 322–327.

    Google Scholar 

  6236. Simpson BB. 1982. Krameria (Krameriaceae) flowers: orientation and elaiophore morphology. Taxon 31: 517–528.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6237. Simpson BB. 1989. Krameriaceae. Flora Neotropica Monograph 49: 1–109.

    Google Scholar 

  6238. Simpson BB. 2007. Krameriaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 208–212. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6239. Simpson BB and JL Neff. 1978. Dynamics and derivation of the pollination syndrome of Krameria (Krameriaceae). Bot. Soc. Am. Misc. Publ. 156: 14.

    Google Scholar 

  6240. Simpson BB and JJ Skvarla. 1981. Pollen morphology and ultra-structure of Krameria (Krameriaceae): Utility in questions of intrafamilial and interfamilial classification. Am. J. Bot. 68: 277–294.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6241. Simpson BB, DS Seigler, and JL Neff. 1978. Lepids from the floral glands of Krameria. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 7: 193–194.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6242. Simpson BB, A Weeks, DM Helfgott, and LL Larkin. 2004. Species relationships in Krameria (Krameriaceae) based on its sequences and morphology: Implications for character utility and biogeography. Syst. Bot. 29: 97–108.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6243. Singh B. 1959, 1961. Studies in the family Malpighiaceae: I. Morphology of Thryallis glauca Kuntze. II. Morphology of Malpighia glabra Linn. III. Development and structure of seed and fruit of Malpighia glabra Linn. Hort. Advance 3: 1–19, 1959; 5: 83–96, 145–155. 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  6244. Stenar H. 1937. Zur Embryosackentwicklung einiger Malpighiaceen. Bot. Not. 1937: 110–118.

    Google Scholar 

  6245. Subra Rao AM. 1940. Studies in the Malpighiaceae: I. Embryo sac development and embryogeny in the genera Hiptage, Banistera, and Stigmatophyllum. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 18: 145–156.

    Google Scholar 

  6246. Subra Rao AM. 1941. Studies in the Malpighiaceae: 2. Structure and development of the ovules and embryo sacs of Malpighia coccifera Linn. and Tristellatera australis Linn. Proc. Nad. Inst. Sci. India, Pt. B, Biol. Sci. 7: 393–404.

    Google Scholar 

  6247. Taylor DW and WL Crepet. 1990. Fossil floral evidence of Malpighiaceae and an early plant-pollinator relationship. Am. J. Bot. 74: 274–286.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6248. Tokuoka T and H Tobe. 2006. Phylogenetic analyses of Malpighiales using plastid and nuclear DNA sequences, with particular reference to the embryology of Euphorbiaceae s. str. J. Plant Res. 119: 599–616.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6249. Turner BL. 1958. Chromosome numbers in genus Krameria; Evidence for familial status. Rhodora 60: 101–106.

    Google Scholar 

  6250. Vega AS, MA Castro, and WR Anderson. 2002. Occurrence and phylogenetic significance of latex in the Malpighiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 89: 1725–1729.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6251. Verkerke W. 1986. Ovule ontogeny and seed coat development in Krameria Loefling (Krameriaceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 60: 341–351.

    Google Scholar 

  6252. Vogel S. 1987. History of the Malpighiaceae in the light of pollination ecology. 14th Intern. Bot. Congr. Abstracts 5–47a-4. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  6253. Yunus D. 1990. Studies in the pollen morphology of Malpighiaceae. Phytomorphology 40: 21–25.

    Google Scholar 

  6254. Adatia RD and SG Gavde. 1962. Embryology of the Celastraceae. In: Plant embryology: A symposium. New Delhi, pp. 1–11.

    Google Scholar 

  6255. Airy Shaw HK, DF Cutler, and S Nilsson. 1973. Pottingeria, its taxonomic position, anatomy and palynology. Kew Bull. 28: 97–104.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6256. Arber A. 1913. On the structure of the androecium in Parnassia and its bearing on the affinities of the genus. Ann. Bot. 27: 491–510.

    Google Scholar 

  6257. Arber A. 1915. The anatomy of the stamens in certain Indian species of Parnassia. Ann. Bot. 29: 159–160.

    Google Scholar 

  6258. Archer RH and AE van Wyk. 1992. Palynology and interge-neric relationships in some southern African species of subfamily Cassinoideae (Celastraceae). Grana 31: 241–252.

    Google Scholar 

  6259. Archer RH and AE van Wyk. 1993a. Bark structure and interge-neric relationships of some southern African Cassinoideae (Celastraceae). IAWA J. 14: 35–53.

    Google Scholar 

  6260. Archer RH and AE van Wyk. 1993b. Wood structure and generic status of some southern African Cassinoideae (Celastraceae). IAWA J. 14: 373–389.

    Google Scholar 

  6261. Baas P. 1972. Anatomical contributions to plant taxonomy: II. The affinities of Hua Pierre and Afrostyrax Perkins and Gilg. Blumea 20: 161–192.

    Google Scholar 

  6262. Baas P, R Geesink, WA Van Heel, and J Muller. 1979. The affini-ties of Plagiopteron suaveolens Griff. (Plagiopteraceae). Grana 18: 69–89.

    Google Scholar 

  6263. Baker WR. 1977. Taxonomic studies in Stackhousia Sm. (Stackhousiaceae) in South Australia. J. Adelaide Bot. Gard. 1: 69–82.

    Google Scholar 

  6264. Barker WR. 1984. Stackhousiaceae. Flora of Australia 22: 186– 199. Canberra.

    Google Scholar 

  6265. Bayer C. 2007. Huaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 191–193. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6266. Beijersbergen A. 1972. Notes on the chemotaxonomy of Huaceae. Blumea 20: 160.

    Google Scholar 

  6267. Bennett AW. 1871. Note on the structure and affinities of Parnassia palustris L. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 11: 24–31.

    Google Scholar 

  6268. Bensel CR and BF Palser. 1975a. Floral anatomy in the Saxifragaceae sensu lato: I. Introduction, Parnasioideae, and Brexioideae. Am. J. Bot. 62: 176–185.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6269. Bensel CR and BF Palser. 1975b. Floral anatomy in the Saxifragaceae sensu lato: II. Saxifragoideae and Iteoideae. Am. J. Bot. 62: 661–675.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6270. Berkeley F. 1953. Morphological studies in the Celastraceae. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 69: 185–206.

    Google Scholar 

  6271. Boesewinkel FD and F Bouman. 2000. Lepidobotryaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 23–24. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6272. Bohm BA, LS Donevan, and UG Bhat. 1986. Flavonoids of some species of Bergenia, Francoa, Parnassia, and Lepuropetalon. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 14: 75–77.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6273. Brizicky GK. 1964. The genera of Celastrales in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 45: 206–234.

    Google Scholar 

  6274. Brüning R and H Wagner. 1978. Übersicht über die Celastraceen-Inhaltsstoffe: Chemie, Chemotaxonomie, Biosynthese, Pharmakologie. Phytochemistry 17: 1821–1858.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6275. Carlquist S. 1987. Wood anatomy and relationships of Stackhousiaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 108: 473–480.

    Google Scholar 

  6276. Chevalier A. 1947. La famille des Huacaceae et sesaffinités. Rev. Int. Bot. Appl. Agric. Trop. 27(291–292): 26–29.

    Google Scholar 

  6277. Copeland HF. 1966. Morphology and embryology of Euonymus japonica. Phytomorphology 16: 326–334.

    Google Scholar 

  6278. Croizat L. 1947. A study in the Celastraceae: Siphonodonoideae subf. Nov. Lilloa 13: 31–43.

    Google Scholar 

  6279. Daumann E. 1960. Über die Bestäubungsökologie der Parnassia-Blüte: Ein weiterer Beitrag zur experimen-tellen Blütenökologie. Biol. Plant 2: 113–125.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6280. David E. 1938. Embryologische Untersuchungen an Myoporaceen, Salvadoraceen, und Hippocrateaceen. Planta 28: 680–703.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6281. Davison JD. 1927. Celastraceae R.Br. Bothalia 2: 289–346.

    Google Scholar 

  6282. Dehay C. 1951. Caractéres anatomique des Huacacées. Bull. Soc. Bot. N. France. 4: 14–18.

    Google Scholar 

  6283. Ding Hou. 1962, 1964. Celastraceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 6(2): 227–291, 6(3): 389–421. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  6284. Ding Hou. 1967. Sarawakodendron, a new genus of Celastraceae. Blumea 15: 139–143.

    Google Scholar 

  6285. Ding Hou. 1969. Pollen of Sarawakodendron (Celastraceae) and some related genera, with notes on techniques. Blumea 17: 97–120.

    Google Scholar 

  6286. Doweld AB. 2000. Brexiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 121–123. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6287. Drude O. 1875. Über die Blütengestaltung und die Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse des Genus Parnassia, nebst einer systematischen Revision seiner Arten. Linnaea 39: 239–324.

    Google Scholar 

  6288. Eichinger A. 1908. Beiträge zur Kenntnis und systematischen Stellung der Gattung Parnassia. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 23: 298–317.

    Google Scholar 

  6289. Gastony GJ and DE Soltis. 1977. Chromosome studies of Parnassia and Lepurapetalon (Saxifragaceae) from the eastern United States: A new base number for Parnassia. Rhodora 79: 573–578.

    Google Scholar 

  6290. Gibson AC. 1979. Anatomy of Koeberlinia and Canotia revisited. Madroño 26: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  6291. Goldblatt PH, H Tobe, S Carlquist, and VC Patel. 1985. Familial position of the Cape genus Empleuridium. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 72: 167–183.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6292. Gornall RJ and KLA Al-Shammary. 1998. Parnassiaceae. In: DF Cutler and M Gregory, eds. Anatomy of the Dicotyledons: Saxifragales, vol. 4, pp. 245–247. Clarendon Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  6293. Hallé N. 1962. Monographie des Hippocratéacées d'Afrique occidentale. Mém. Inst. Franc. Afrique Noire 64: 1–245.

    Google Scholar 

  6294. Hallé N. 1983. Révision des Hippocrateae (Celastreae): 3. Fruits, graines et structures placentaires. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Natur. 4 sér., sect. B, Adansonia 5: 11–26.

    Google Scholar 

  6295. Hallier H. 1923. Lepidobotrys Engl.: Die Oxalidaceen und die Geraniaceen. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 39 (2): 163.

    Google Scholar 

  6296. Hammel BE and NA Zamora. 1993. Ruptiliocarpon (Lepidobotryaceae): A new arborescent genus and tropical American link to Africa, with reconsideration of the family. Novon 3: 408–417.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6297. Hammel BE and N Smith. 2004. Lepidobotryaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heals, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 213–214. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  6298. Hartog RM née, Van Ter Tholen den, and P Baas. 1978. Epidermal characters of the Celastraceae sensu lato. Acta Bot. Neerl. 27: 355–388.

    Google Scholar 

  6299. Hideux MJ and IK Ferguson. 1976. The stereostructure of the exine and its evolutionary significance in Saxifragaceae sensu lato. In: IK Ferguson and J Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 327–377. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 1. London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6300. Hultgärd U-M. 1987. Parnassia palustris L. in Scandinavia. Acta Univ. Upsal. Symb. Bot. Upsal. 28: 1–128.

    Google Scholar 

  6301. Jordaan M and AE van Wyk. 1999. Systematic studies in subfamily Celastroideae (Celastraceae) in southern Africa: reinstatement of the genus Gymnosporia. South Afr. J. Bot. 65: 177–181.

    Google Scholar 

  6302. Kamelina OP. 1988a. Embryology of the genus Brexia in connections with its systematic position. Bot. Zhurn. 73: 355–366. (In Russian with English summary.)

    Google Scholar 

  6303. Kamelina OP. 1988b. Sporo-, gametogenesis, and fertilization of Escallonia and Brexia with comments on their taxonomy. In Sexual Reprod. Higher Plants, pp. 431–435. Siena.

    Google Scholar 

  6304. Klopfer K 1972. Beiträge zur floralen Morphogenese und Histogenese der Saxifgagaceae: 7. Parnassia palustris und Francoa sonchifolia. Flora 161B: 320–332.

    Google Scholar 

  6305. Koontz JA and DE Soltis. 1999. DNA sequence data reveal poly-phyly of Brexioideae (Brexiaceae: Saxifragaceae sensu lato). Plant Syst. Evol. 219: 199–208.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6306. Kozo-Poljanski BM. 1927. On the autecology of Parnassia palustris L. Bot. Zhurn. 32: 15–22 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6307. Krach JE. 1976. Die Samen der Saxifragaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 97: 1–60.

    Google Scholar 

  6308. Ku T. 1987. A revision of the genus Parnassia (Saxifragaceae) in China. Bull. Bot. Res., Herbin 7: 1–59.

    Google Scholar 

  6309. Kubitzki K. 2004. Lepidobotryaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 233–235. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6310. Kullenberg B. 1953. Some observations on insects visiting and pollinating the flowers of Parnassia palustris L. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 47: 439–448 (in Swedish with English summary.)

    Google Scholar 

  6311. Lebgue A. 1953. Embryogénie des Parnassiacees: De-veloppement de 1'εμβρψov chez le Parnassia palustris L. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 236: 1693–1695.

    Google Scholar 

  6312. Léonard J. 1950. Lepidobotrys Engl., type d'une famille nou-velle de Spermatophytes: Les Lepidobotryaceae Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 20: 31–40.

    Google Scholar 

  6313. Link DA. 1991. The floral nectaries of Geraniales: III. Lepidobotryaceae J. Leonard. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 61: 347–354.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6314. Lobova TA. 2000b. Pottingeriaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 292–296. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6315. Lobreau D. 1969. Les limites de 1' “ordre” des Celastrales d';apres le pollen. Pollen et Spores 11: 499–555.

    Google Scholar 

  6316. Lobreau-Callen D. 1975a. Les pollens colpes dans les Celastrales: Interpretation nouvelle de 1'απερτυρε simple. Compt. Rend. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci. 280: 2547–2550.

    Google Scholar 

  6317. Lobreau-Callen D. 1975b. Les pollens des Celastrales et groupes parentes. Thesis, University of Montpellier, C. N. R. S.: no A.08071.

    Google Scholar 

  6318. Lobreau-Callen D. 1977. Les pollens des Celastrales (illustrations, commentaries). Memoires et Travaux de L'lnstitut de Montpellier. N. 3. Montpellier.

    Google Scholar 

  6319. Martens P. 1936. Pollination et biologic florale chez Parnassia palustris. Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. 68: 183–221.

    Google Scholar 

  6320. Matthew ML and Endress PK. 2005. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Celastrales (Celastraceae, Parnassiaceae, Lepidobotryaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 129–194.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6321. Mauritzon J. 1936a. Zur Embryologie und systematischen Abgrenzung der Reihen Terebinthales und Celastrales. Bot. Not. 1936: 161–212.

    Google Scholar 

  6322. Mauritzon J. 1936b. Embryologische Angaben über Stak-housiaceae, Hippocrateaceae, und Icacinaceae. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 30: 541–550.

    Google Scholar 

  6323. Melikian AP and IA Savinov. 2000. Celastraceae, Goupiaceae, Lophopyxidaceae, Stackhousiaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 121–139. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6324. Mennega AMW. 1993. Comparative wood anatomy of Ruptiliocarpon caracolito (Lepidobotryaceae). Novon 3: 418–422.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6325. Mennega AMW. 1997. Wood anatomy of the Hippocrateoideae (Celastraceae). IAWA J. 18: 331–368.

    Google Scholar 

  6326. Metcalfe CR. 1956. The taxonomic affinities of Sphenostemon in the light of the anatomy of its stem and leaf. Kew Bull. 1956: 249–253.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6327. Murbeck S. 1918. Über die Organisation und verwandtschaftli-chen Beziehungen der Gattung Lepuropetalon. Arkiv Bot. 15: 1–12.

    Google Scholar 

  6328. Narang N. 1953. The life-history of Stackhousia linariaefolia A. Cunn. with a discussion of its systematic position. Phytomorphology 3: 485–493.

    Google Scholar 

  6329. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1996. Lepuropetalaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 90–92. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6330. Pace L. 1912. Parnassia and some allied genera. Bot. Gaz. 54: 306–329.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6331. Pant DD and PF Kidwai. 1966. Epidermal structure and sto-matal ontogeny in some Celastraceae. New Phytol. 65: 288–295.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6332. Perrier de la Bathie H. 1942. Au sujet des affinités des Brexia, des Celastracées, et de deux Brexia nouveaux de Madagascar. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 89: 219–221.

    Google Scholar 

  6333. Pfeiffer H. 1951. Lophopyxis als Typus einer eigenen Familie. Revista Sudamer. Bot. 10: 3–6.

    Google Scholar 

  6334. Plouvier V. 1956. Sur la présence d'aspéruloside chez les Escallonia et de dulcitol chez de le Brexia madagascariensis Thou. (Saxifragaceae). Comptes Rendus Hebdomad. Seanc. Acad. Sci. 242: 1643–1645.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6335. Ramamonjiarisoa BA. 1980. Comparative anatomy and systematics of African and Malagasy woody Saxifragaceae sensu lato. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Massachusetts.

    Google Scholar 

  6336. Record SJ. 1938. The American woods of the orders Celastrales, Olacales, and Santalales. Trop. Woods 53: 11–38.

    Google Scholar 

  6337. Robson NKB, N Hallé, B Mathew, and R Blakelock. 1994. Celastraceae. In: RM Polhill, ed. Flora of tropical East Africa, vol. 108, pp. 1–78. AA Balkema, Rotterdam.

    Google Scholar 

  6338. Savinov IA. 2002. Sarawakodendroideae — a new subfamily from Celastraceae family. Bot. Zhurn. 87(7): 108–109 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6339. Savolainen V, J-F Manen, E Douzery, and R Spichiger. 1994. Molecular phylogeny of families related to Celastrales based on rbcL 5′ flanking sequences. Molec. Phylogenet. Evol. 3: 27–37.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6340. Savolainen V, R Spichiger, and J-M Manen. 1997. Polyphyletism of Celastrales deduced from a chloroplast noncoding DNA region. Molec. Phylog. Evol. 7: 145–157.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6341. Saxena NP 1964. Studies in the family Saxifragaceae: II. Development of ovule and megagametophyte in Parnassia nubicola Wall. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci, 60B: 196–202.

    Google Scholar 

  6342. Schatz GE and PP Lowry II. 2004. A synoptic revision of Brexia (Celastraceae) in Madagascar. Adansonia 26: 67–81.

    Google Scholar 

  6343. Shabes LK. 1996. Parnassiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 88–90. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6344. Sharma VK. 1968. Morphology, floral anatomy, and embryology of Parnassia nubicola Wall. Phytomorphology 18: 193–204.

    Google Scholar 

  6345. Simmons MP. 2004. Celastraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 29–64. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6346. Simmons MP. 2004. Parnassiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol.6, pp. 291–296. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6347. Simmons MP, CC Clevinger, V Savolainen, RH Archer, S Mathews, and JJ Doyle. 2001a. Phylogeny of the Celastraceae inferred from phytochrome B gene sequence and morphology. Am. J. Bot. 88: 313–325.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6348. Simmons MP and JP Hedin. 1999. Relationships and morphological character change among genera of Celastraceae sensu lato (including Hippocrateaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 723–757.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6349. Simmons MP, V Savolainen, CC Clevinger, RH Archer, and JI Davis. 2001b. Phylogeny of the Celastraceae inferred from 26S nuclear ribosomal DNA, phytochrome B, rbcL, atpB, and morphology. Molec. Phylogenet. Evol. 19: 353–366.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6350. Sleumer H. 1968. The genus Lophopyxis Hook.f. (Lophopyxidaceae). Blumea 16: 321–323.

    Google Scholar 

  6351. Smith AC. 1940. The American species of Hippocrateaceae. Brittonia 3: 341–555.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6352. Smith AC. 1941. Notes on Old World Hippocrateaceae. Am. J. Bot. 28: 438–443.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6353. Smith AC. 1945. Notes on Hippocrateaceae in Southeastern Asia. J. Arnold Arbor. 26: 169–180.

    Google Scholar 

  6354. Stant MY. 1952. Notes on the systematic anatomy of Stackhousia. Kew Bull. 1951: 309–318.

    Google Scholar 

  6355. Tang Y. 1994. Embryology of Plagiopteron suaveolens Griffith (Plagiopteraceae) and its systematic implications. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 116: 145–157.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6356. Tang Y. 1995. Leaf and stem anatomy of Plagiopteron suaveol-ens and its systematic significance. Acta Bot. Yunn. 17: 439–444.

    Google Scholar 

  6357. Tieghem P van. 1899. Sur les Parnassiacees. J. Bot. (Morot) 13: 326–332.

    Google Scholar 

  6358. Tobe H and B Hammel. 1993. Floral morphology, embryology, and seed anatomy of Ruptiliocarpon caracolito (Lepidobotryaceae). Novon 3: 423–428.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6359. Tobe H and PH Raven. 1993. Embryology of Acanthothamnus, Brexia, and Canotia (Celastrales): A comparison. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 112: 17–32.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6360. Verdcourt B. 1968. Brexiaceae. Flora of tropical East Africa. 49: 1–3. London.

    Google Scholar 

  6361. Wanders GL, JJ Skvarla, and CC Pyle. 1968. Fine structure of Hippocrateaceae pollen walls. Pollen Spores 10: 189–196.

    Google Scholar 

  6362. Wu D, H Wang, J-M Lu, and D-Z Li. 2005. Comparative morphology of leaf epidermis in Parnassia (Parnassiaceae) from China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 43: 210–224.

    Google Scholar 

  6363. Zhang L-B and MP Simmons. 2006. Phylogeny and delimitation of the Celastrales inferred from nuclear and plastid genes. Syst. Bot. 31: 122–137.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6364. Agarwal S. 1963. Morphological and embryological studies in the family Olacaceae: I. Olax L. II. Strombosia Blume. Phytomorphology 13: 185–196, 348–356.

    Google Scholar 

  6365. Baas P, E van Oosterhoud, and JL Scholtes. 1982. Leaf anatomy and classification of the Olacaceae, Oc-toknema, and Erythropalum. Allertonia 3: 155–210.

    Google Scholar 

  6366. Barlow BA. 1964. Classification of the Loranthaceae and Viscaceae. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W., 2nd ser., 89: 268–272.

    Google Scholar 

  6367. Barlow BA. 1983. Biogeography of Loranthaceae and Viscaceae. In: M Calder and P Bernhardt, eds. The biology of mistletoes, pp. 19–46. Academic Press, Sydney.

    Google Scholar 

  6368. Barlow BA. 1997. Loranthaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora Malesiana ser. 1, 13: 209–401. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  6369. Barlow BA and D Wiens. 1971. The cytogeography of the loran-thaceous mistletoes. Taxon 20: 291–312.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6370. Bhandari NN and K Indira. 1969. Studies in the Viscaceae: I V. Embryology of Eubrachion (Hook. et Am.) Engl. Bot. Not. 122: 183–203.

    Google Scholar 

  6371. Bhandari NN and SCA Vohra. 1983. Embryology and affinities of Viscaceae. In: M Calder and P Bernhardt, eds. The biology of mistletoes, pp. 69–86. Academic Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6372. Bhatnagar SP. 1960. Morphological and embryological studies in the family Santalaceae: IV. Mida salicifolia A. Cunn. Phytomorphology 10: 198–207.

    Google Scholar 

  6373. Bhatnagar SP and S Agarwal. 1961. Morphological and embry-ological studies in the family Santalaceae: VI. Thesium. Phytomorphology 11: 273–282.

    Google Scholar 

  6374. Bhatnagar SP and PC Joshi. 1965. Morphological and embryo-logical studies in the family Santalaceae: VII. Exocarpus bidwellii Hook. f. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 31B: 34–44.

    Google Scholar 

  6375. Bhandari NN and SCA Vohra. 1983. Embryology and affinities of Viscaceae. In: M Calder and P Bernhardt, eds. The biology of mistletoes, pp. 69–86. Academic Press, Sydney.

    Google Scholar 

  6376. Brenan JPM. 1952. Plants of the Cambridge Expedition, 1947– 1948: II. A new order of flowering plants from the British Cameroons. Kew Bull. 1952: 227–236.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6377. Calvin CL and CA Wilson. 1998. Comparative morphology of haustoria within African Loranthaceae. In: R Polhill and D Wiens, eds. Mistletoes of Africa, pp. 17–36. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  6378. Calvin CL and CA Wilson. 2006. Comparative morphology of epicortical roots in Old and New World Loranthaceae with reference to root types, origin, growth, patterns of longitudinal extension and potential for clonal growth. Flora 201: 51–64.

    Google Scholar 

  6379. Carlquist S. 1985. Wood and stem anatomy of Misodendraceae: Systematic and ecological conclusions. Brittonia 37: 58–75.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6380. Cocucci AE. 1983. New evidence from embryology in angio-sperm classification. Nord. J. Bot. 3: 67–73.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6381. Cohen LI. 1968. Development of the staminate flower in the dwarf mistletoe, Arceuthobium. Am. J. Bot. 55: 187–193.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6382. Cohen LI. 1970. The development of the pistillate flower in the dwarf mistletoe, Arceuthobium. Am. J. Bot. 57: 477–485.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6383. Davis CC, WR Anderson, and KJ Wurdack. 2005. Gene transfer from a parasitic flowering plant to a fern. Proc. Roy. Soc. London B, 272: 2237–2242.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6384. Der J and D Nickrent. 2005. Molecular systematics of Santalaceae: Phylogeny and classification of a paraphyletic family of hemiparasitic plants. In: Botany 2005. Learning from plants, pp. 110. Abstracts, pp. 110: Botanical Society of America.

    Google Scholar 

  6385. Dixit SN. 1958, 1961. Morphological and embryological studies of the family Loranthaceae: I V. Amyema Van Tiegh. V. Lepeostegeres gemmiflorus (Bl.) Bl. VIII. Tolypantus Bl. Phytomorphology 8: 346–364, 365–376, 1958; 11: 335–345, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  6386. Fagerlind F. 1947. Gynoceummorphologische und embryologis-che Studien in der Familie Olacaceae. Bot. Not. 1947: 207–230.

    Google Scholar 

  6387. Fagerlind F. 1948. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Gynoceummorphologie und Phylogenie der Santalales-Familien. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 42: 195–229.

    Google Scholar 

  6388. Fagerlind F. 1959. Development and structure of the flower and gametophytes in the genus Exocarpus. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 53: 257–282.

    Google Scholar 

  6389. Feuer S. 1981. Pollen morphology and relationships of Misodendraceae (Santalales). Nord. J. Bot. 1: 731–734.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6390. Feuer S and J Kuijt. 1978. Fine structure of mistletoe pollen: I. Eremolepidaceae, Lepidoceras, and Tufieia. Canad. J. Bot. 56: 2853–2864.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6391. Fineran B.A. 1991. Root hemi-parasitism in the Santalales. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 113: 277–308.

    Google Scholar 

  6392. Haron NW and ST Ping. 1997. Distribution and taxonomic sig-nificance of flavonoids in the Olacaceae and Icacinaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 25: 265–263.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6393. Hiepko P. 1979. A revision of Opiliaceae: I. Genera of the eastern Old World, excluding Opilia. Willdenowia 9: 13–56.

    Google Scholar 

  6394. Hiepko P. 1982. A revision of Opiliaceae: II. Opilia Roxb. Willdenowia 12: 161–182.

    Google Scholar 

  6395. Hiepko P. 1984. Opiliaceae. In: CCGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser.1, 10: 31–52. Nijhoff, The Hague.

    Google Scholar 

  6396. Hiepko P. 1985. A revision of Opiliaceae: III. Urobotrya Stapf. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 107: 137–152.

    Google Scholar 

  6397. Hiepko P. 1987. A revision of Opiliaceae: IV. Rhopalopilia Pierre and Pentarhopalopilia (Engler) Hiepko gen. nov. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 108: 271–291.

    Google Scholar 

  6398. Hiepko P. 2000. Opiliaceae. Flora Neotropica Monograph 82. New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6399. Johri BM, JS Agrawal, and S Garg. 1957. Morphological and embryological studies in the family Loranthaceae: I. Helicanthes elastica (Desr.) Dans. Phytomorphology 7: 336–354.

    Google Scholar 

  6400. Johri BM and SP Bhatnagar. 1960. Embryology and taxonomy of the Santalales. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India, Suppl., 26B: 199–220.

    Google Scholar 

  6401. Johri BM and B Raj. 1969. Morphological and embryological studies in the family Loranthaceae: XII. Moquiniella rubra (Spreng. f.) Balle. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 16: 475–485.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6402. Johri BM and S Agarwal. 1965. Morphological and embryologi-cal studies in the family Santalaceae: VIII. Quinchamalium chilense Lam. Phytomorphology 15: 360–372.

    Google Scholar 

  6403. Johri BM and SP Bhatnagar. 1960. Embryology and taxonomy of the Santalales. Proc. Nad. Inst. Sci. India, Suppl., 26B: 199–220.

    Google Scholar 

  6404. Jones BL and CC Gordon. 1965. Embryology and development of the endosperm haustorium of Arceuthobium douglasii. Am. J. Bot. 52: 127–132.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6405. Joshi PC. 1960. Morphological and embryological studies in the family Santalaceae: V. Osyris wightiana Wall. Phytomorphology 10: 239–248.

    Google Scholar 

  6406. Koek-Noorman J and P van Rijckevorsel. 1983. Wood and leaf anatomy of Opiliaceae. Wildenowia 13: 147–174.

    Google Scholar 

  6407. Kuijt J. 1968. Mutual affinities of Santalean families. Brittonia 20: 136–147.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6408. Kuijt J. 1969. The biology of parasitic flowering plants. University of California Press, Berkeley.

    Google Scholar 

  6409. Kuijt J. 1977. Haustoria of phanerogamic parasites. Ann. Rev. Phytopathol. 17: 91–118.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6410. Kuijt J. 1979. Host selection by parasitic angiosperm. Symb. Bot. Upsali 22: 194–199.

    Google Scholar 

  6411. Kuijt J. 1981. Inflorescence morphology of Loranthaceae: An evolutionary synthesis. Blumea 27: 1–73.

    Google Scholar 

  6412. Kuijt J. 1982a. The Viscaceae of the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 63: 401–410.

    Google Scholar 

  6413. Kuijt J. 1982b. Seedling morphology and its systematics significance in Loranthaceae of the World with supplementary comments on Eremolepidaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 103: 305–342.

    Google Scholar 

  6414. Kuijt J. 1985. Morphology, biology, and systematic relationships of Deimaria (Loranthaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 151: 121–130.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6415. Kuijt J. 1988. Monograph of the Eremolepidaceae. Syst. Bot. Monograph 18: 1–60.

    Google Scholar 

  6416. Kuijt J. 1991. Panamanthus: A new monotypic genus of Neotropical Loranthaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 78: 172–176.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6417. Kuijt J and D Lye. 2005. A preliminary survey of foliar scleren-chyma in neotropical Loranthaceae. Blumea 50: 323–355.

    Google Scholar 

  6418. Ling Y-R. 1982. A revision and addition of Olacaceae from China and a primitive discussion for the taxonomy and floris-tics of the family. Bull. Bot. Res. 2: 7–36.

    Google Scholar 

  6419. Lobreau-Callen D. 1980. Caractéres comparés du pollen des Icacinaceae et des Olacaceae. Adansonia 20: 29–89.

    Google Scholar 

  6420. Lobreau-Callen D. 1982. Structures et affinites polliniques des Cardiopterydaceae, Dipentodontaceae, Erythropalaceae, et Octoknemataceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 103: 371–412.

    Google Scholar 

  6421. Maheshwari P, BM Johri, and SN Dixit. 1957. The floral morphology and embryology of the Loranthoideae (Loranthaceae). J. Madras Univ. 27B: 121–136.

    Google Scholar 

  6422. Malécot V. 2002. Histoire, classification et phylogénie des Olacaceae Brown (Santalales). Thèse de Doctorat de l'Université Paris 6.

    Google Scholar 

  6423. Malécot V, DL Nickrent, P Baas, L van den Oever, and D Lobreau-Callen. 2004. A morphological cladistic analysis of Olacaceae. Syst. Bot. 29: 569–586.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6424. Metcalfe CR. 1952. Medusandra richardsiana Brenan; Anatomy of the leaf, stem, and wood. Kew Bull. 1952: 237–244.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6425. Narayana R. 1958. Morphological and embryological studies in the family Loranthaceae: II. Lysiana exocarpi (Behr.) van Tieghem. III. Nuytsia fioribunda (Labill.) R. Br. Phytomorphology 8: 146–169, 306–323.

    Google Scholar 

  6426. Nickrent DL. 1998-onwards. The parasitic plant connection. http://www.science.siu.edu/parasitic-plants/

    Google Scholar 

  6427. Nickrent DL and RJ Duff. 1996. Molecular studies of parasitic plants using ribosomal RNA. In: MT Moreno, JI Cubero, D Berner, D Joel, LJ Musselman., and C Parker, eds. Adv. Parasitic Plant Res., pp. 28–52. Cordoba, Spain.

    Google Scholar 

  6428. Nickrent DL and CR Franchina. 1990. Phylogenetic relationships of the Santalales and relatives. J. Molec. Evol. 31: 294–301.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6429. Nickrent DL and V Malécot. 2001. A molecular phylogeny of the Santalales. In: A Fer, P Thalouarn, DM Joel, LJ Musselman, C Parker and IAC Verkleij, eds. 7th Intern. parasitic weed symp., pp. 69–74. Nantes.

    Google Scholar 

  6430. Norverto CA. 1993. Wood anatomy and relationships of Santalaceae. I. Acanthosyris, Jodina, and Myoschilos. Aliso 13: 499–511.

    Google Scholar 

  6431. Nyananyo BL. 1987. Systematic survey of the leaf epidermis in the Medusandraceae (Rosidae). Feddes Repert. 98(11–12): 595–598.

    Google Scholar 

  6432. Paliwal RL. 1956. Morphological and embryological studies in some Santalaceae. Agra Univ. J. Res. Sci. 5: 193–284.

    Google Scholar 

  6433. Piehl MA. 1965. The natural history and taxonomy of Comandra (Santalaceae). Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 22: 1–97.

    Google Scholar 

  6434. Ping ST. 1997. Root hemi-parasitism in Malayan Olacaceae. Garde. Bull. Singapore 49: 7–13.

    Google Scholar 

  6435. Prakash S. 1960, 1963. Morphological and embryological studies in the family Loranthaceae: VI. Peraxilla tetrapetala (Linn. f.) Van Tiegh. X. Barathranthus axanthus (Korth.) Miq. Phytomorphology 10: 224–234, 1960; 13: 97–103, 1963.

    Google Scholar 

  6436. Ram M. 1957, 1959. Morphological and embryological studies in the family Santalaceae: I. Comandra umbellata (L.) Nutt. II. Exocarpus with a discussion on its systematic position. III. Leptomeria R. Br. Phytomorphology 7: 24–35, 1957; 9: 4–19, 20–33, 1959.

    Google Scholar 

  6437. Rao LN. 1942. Studies in the Santalaceae. Ann. Bot. 6: 151–175.

    Google Scholar 

  6438. Record SJ. 1938. The American woods of the orders Celastrales, Olacales, and Santalales. Trop. Woods 53: 11–38.

    Google Scholar 

  6439. Reed C. 1955. The comparative morphology of the Ola-caceae, Opiliaceae, and Octoknemaceae. Mem. Soc. Brot. 10: 29–79.

    Google Scholar 

  6440. Ross CM and MJ Sumner. 2004. Development of the unfertilized embryo sac and pollen tubes in the dwarf mistletoe Arceuthobium americanum (Viscaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 82: 1566–1575.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6441. Ross CM and MJ Sumner. 2005. Early endosperm and embryo development of the dwarf mistletoe Arceuthobium americanum (Viscaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 901–907.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6442. Schaeppi H and F Steindl. 1942. Blütenmorphologische und embryologische Untersuchungen an Loranthoideen. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Ges. Zurich 87: 301–372.

    Google Scholar 

  6443. Schaeppi H and F Steindl. 1945. Blütenmorphologische und embryologische Untersuchungen an einigen Viscoideen. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Ges. Zurich 90 (I): 1–46.

    Google Scholar 

  6444. Shamrov II, GM Anisimova, TB Batygina, G Lakshmi Sita. 2001. The types and morphological evolution of the ovule in the order Santalales. Bot. Zhurn. 85 (7): 1–14 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6445. Singh V and G Ratnakar. 1974. Contribution to the floral anatomy of the Loranthaceae: I. Subfamily Loranthoideae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 53: 162–169.

    Google Scholar 

  6446. Skottsberg C. 1913. Morphologische und embryologische Studien über die Myzodendraceae. Kgl. Svensk Vetes.-kapsakad. Handl. Bd. 51: 34–46.

    Google Scholar 

  6447. Sleumer HO. 1984. Olacaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana ser. 1, 10(1): 1–29. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  6448. Smith FH and EC Smith. 1943. Floral anatomy of the Santalaceae and some related forms. Oregon State Monogr. Stud. Bot. 5.

    Google Scholar 

  6449. Stauffer HU. 1959. Santalales-Studien: I V. Revisio Anthobolearum, morphologische Studie mit Einschluss der Geographic, Phylogenie, und Taxonomie. Mitt.Bot. Mus. Univ. Zurich 213: 1–260.

    Google Scholar 

  6450. Stauffer HU. 1961. Santalales-Studien: VIII. Zur Morphologic und Taxonomie des Olacaceae, Tribus Coulea. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Ges. Zurich 106: 412–418.

    Google Scholar 

  6451. Swamy BGL. 1949. The comparative morphology of the Santalaceae: Node, secondary xylem, and pollen. Am. J. Bot. 36: 661–673.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6452. Tamamshian SG. 1958. Santalales in the system of Spermatophyta. Problems Bot. (Moscow-Leningrad) 3: 67–97 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6453. Van den Oever L. 1984. Comparative wood anatomy of the Olacaceae. In: S Sudo, ed. Proceed. Pacific Regional Wood Anatomy Conference, pp. 177–178.

    Google Scholar 

  6454. Van den Oever L. 1990. Phylogenetic wood anatomy of the Olacaceae and related families. IAWA Bull., N.S. 11: 133.

    Google Scholar 

  6455. Venkata Rao C. 1963. On the morphology of the calycu-lus. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 42: 618–628.

    Google Scholar 

  6456. Vidal-Russell R and D Nickrent. 2005. A molecular phylogeny of the mistletoe family Loranthaceae. In Annual Meeting of the Botanical Society of America 2005, p. 101. Austin, Texas.

    Google Scholar 

  6457. Wiens D and BA Barlow. 1971. The cytogeography and relationships of the viscaceous and eremolepidaceous mistletoes. Taxon 20: 313–332.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6458. Wilson CA and CL Calvin. 2003. Development, taxonomic sig-nificance and ecological role of the cuticular epithelium in the Santalales. IAWA J. 24: 129–138.

    Google Scholar 

  6459. Wilson CA and CL Calvin. 2006a. Character divergences and convergences in canopy-dwelling Loranthaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 150: 101–113.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6460. Wilson CA and CL Calvin. 2006b. An origin of aerial branch parasitism in the mistletoe family, Loranthaceae. Am. J. Bot. 93: 787–796.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6461. Wulff AF. 1991. Los cromosomas de Misodendron punctulatum (Misodendraceae). Darwiniana. 30(1–4): 297–298.

    Google Scholar 

  6462. Yakovleva OV. 2000. Olacaceae, Opiliaceae, Octoknemaceae, Medusandraceae, Santalaceae, Misodendraceae

    Google Scholar 

  6463. Loranthaceae, Viscaceae, Eremolepidaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 143–182. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6464. Yoshida O and H Kawaguchi. 1971. Embryology of Korthalsella japonica (Thunb.) Engler. J. Coil. Arts Chiba Univ. 4B: 37–47.

    Google Scholar 

  6465. Zheng XF and YL Ding. 2001. Morphological features of Phacellaria rigidula Benth. J. Nanjing Forest Univ. 25(5): 33–36.

    Google Scholar 

  6466. Doweld AB. 2000. Cynomoriaceae. In: AL Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 414–416. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6467. Juel O. 1902. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Samens von Cynomorium. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 13: 194–202.

    Google Scholar 

  6468. Juel O. 1910. Cynomorium und Hippuris. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 4: 151–159.

    Google Scholar 

  6469. Lye KA. 1991. Strange flowering plants from the Mediterranean area: Cynomorium coccineum. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 85: 1–6 (in Swedish with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6470. Terekhin ES. 1987. Cynomoriaceae In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Davidiaceae-Asteraceae, pp. 87–89. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6471. Terekhin ES, ZI Nikiticheva, and MS Yakovlev. 1975a. Development of seed, embryo, and endosperm in Cynomorium songaricum Rupr. (Cynomoriaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 60: 1603– 1613 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6472. Terekhin ES, MS Yakovlev, and ZI Nikiticheva. 1975b. Development of microsporangia, pollen grains, ovule, and embryo sac of Cynomorium songaricum Rupr. (Cynomoriaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 60: 153–162 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6473. Weddell HA. 1858–1861. Memoire sur le Cynomorium coc-cineum: Parasite de 1'ordre Balanophorees. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. 10: 269–308.

    Google Scholar 

  6474. Andersen H. 1976. Ombrophytum peruvianum (Balano-phoraceae) found in the Galapagos Islands. Bot. Not. 129: 113–117.

    Google Scholar 

  6475. Arekal GD and GR Shivamurthy. 1976. “Seed” germination in Balanophora abbreviata. Phytomorphology 26: 135–138.

    Google Scholar 

  6476. Asplund E. 1928. Eine neue Balanophoraceen-Gattung aus Bolivien. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 22: 261–277.

    Google Scholar 

  6477. Beccari O. 1869. Illustrazione di nuove specie di piante Bornensi: Balanophora reflexa e Brugmansia Lowi. Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. 1: 65–91.

    Google Scholar 

  6478. Chodat R and C Bernard. 1900. Sur le sac embryonnaire l'Helosis guayanensis. Jour. de Bot. 14: 72–79.

    Google Scholar 

  6479. Eichler AW. 1867. Sur la structure de la fleur de quelques Balanophorees. Act. Congr. Int. Bot. Paris 1867: 137–155.

    Google Scholar 

  6480. Eichler AW. 1868. Lathrophytum: Ein neues Balano-phoraceengeschlecht aus Brasilien. Bot. Z. 26: 513–520, 529–537, 545–551.

    Google Scholar 

  6481. Eichler AW. 1869. Balanophoraceae. In: CFP Martius, Flora Brasil, 4(2): 1–74.

    Google Scholar 

  6482. Ekambaran T and RR Panje. 1935. Contributions to our knowledge of Balanophora: 2. Life history of B.dioica. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 1B: 522–543.

    Google Scholar 

  6483. Engell K. 1979. Morphology and embryology of Scybalioideae (Balanophoraceae): I. Corynaea crassa Hook. f. var. spruces (Eichl.) B. Hansen. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 73 (3–4): 155–166.

    Google Scholar 

  6484. Ernst A. 1913. Embryobildung bei Balanophora. Flora 106: 129–159.

    Google Scholar 

  6485. Fagerlind F. 1938a. Ditepalanthus: Eine neue Balanophoraceen-Gattung aus Madagascar. Arkiv f. Bot. 29A: 1–15.

    Google Scholar 

  6486. Fagerlind F. 1938b. Bau und Entwicklung der floralen Organe von Helosis cayannensis. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 32: 139–159.

    Google Scholar 

  6487. Fagerlind F. 1945a. Blüte und Blütenstand der Gattung Balanophora. Bot. Not. 1945: 330–350.

    Google Scholar 

  6488. Fagerlind F. 1945b. Bildung und Entwicklung des Emryosacks bei sexuellen und agamospermischen Balanophora-Arten. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 39: 65–82.

    Google Scholar 

  6489. Fagerlind F. 1945c. Bau der floralen Organe der Gattung Langsdorffia. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 39: 197–210.

    Google Scholar 

  6490. Fagerlind F. 1948. Bau und Entwicklung der vegetativen Organe von Balanophora. Kgl. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. 25 (3): 1–72.

    Google Scholar 

  6491. Govindappa DA and GR Shivamurthy. 1975. The pollination mechanism in Balanophora abbreviata Blume. Ann. Bot. 39: 977–978.

    Google Scholar 

  6492. Goeppert HR. 1847. Zur Kenntnis der Balanophoreninsbesondere der Gattung Rhopalocnemis Jungh. Nov. Act. Acad. Caes.-Leopol.-Carol. Nat. Cur. 22: 117–158.

    Google Scholar 

  6493. Halle N. 1978. Illustration de deux rares Balanophoracees d'Afrique equatorial appartenant aux genres Chlamydophytum Mildbr. et Balanophora Forst. Adansonia, ser. 2,17: 249–261.

    Google Scholar 

  6494. Hansen B. 1972. The genus Balanophora J. R. &. C. Forster: A taxonomic monograph. Dank. Bot. Ark. 28(1): 1–188.

    Google Scholar 

  6495. Hansen B. 1976a. Balanophoraceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 7: 783–805. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  6496. Hansen B. 1976b. Pollen and stigma conditions in the Balanophoraceae s. lat. Bot. Not. 129: 341–345.

    Google Scholar 

  6497. Hansen B. 1980. Balanophoraceae. Flora Neotropica 23: 1–80

    Google Scholar 

  6498. Hansen B. 1982. The Balanophoraceae of the Pacific. Acta. Phytotax. Geobot. 33: 92–102.

    Google Scholar 

  6499. Hansen B. 1984. Balanophoraceae. Flore de Madagascar et de Comores. Famille 61: 1–10. Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  6500. Hansen B. 1986. The Balanophoraceae of Continental Africa. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 106: 359–377.

    Google Scholar 

  6501. Hansen B and K Engell. 1978. Inflorescences in Balanophoroideae, Lophophytoideae, and Scybalioideae (Balanophoraceae). Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 72: 177–187.

    Google Scholar 

  6502. Harms H. 1935. Balanophoraceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 16B:296–339. 2nd ed. Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  6503. Harvey-Gibson RJ. 1913. Observations on the morphology and anatomy of the genus Mystropetalon. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 8: 143–154.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6504. Heinricher E. 1907. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gattung Balanophora. Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturw. Kl., 116: 439–465.

    Google Scholar 

  6505. Heinricher E. 1908. Van Tieghem's Anschauungen über den Bau der Balanophora-Knolle. Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien., Math.-Naturw. Kl., 117: 337–346.

    Google Scholar 

  6506. Hill H. 1926. Dactylanthus taylori: Order Balanophoreae, tribe Cynomorieae. Trans. New Zealand Inst. 56: 87–90.

    Google Scholar 

  6507. Holzapfel S. 2001. Studies of the New Zealand root-parasite Dactylanthus taylorii (Balanophoraceae). Englera 22: 1–176.

    Google Scholar 

  6508. Hooker JD. 1856. On the structure and affinities of Balanophoreae. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 22: 1–68

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6509. Hooker JD. 1859. On a new genus of Balanophoreae from New Zealand, and two new species of Balanophora. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 22: 425–427.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6510. Hooker WJ. 1840. Langsdorffia indica. Icones plantarum 3: 205–206.

    Google Scholar 

  6511. Kuijt J. 1969. The biology of flowering plants. University of California Press, Berkeley.

    Google Scholar 

  6512. Kuijt J and Wei-Xiang Dong. 1990. Surface features of the leaves of Balanophoraceae: A family without stomata? Plant Syst. Evol. 170: 29–35.

    Google Scholar 

  6513. Kuwada Y. 1928. An occurrence of restitution-nuclei in the formation of the embryo sacs in Balanophora japonica Mak. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 42: 117–129.

    Google Scholar 

  6514. Lotsy JP. 1899. Balanophora globosa Jungh: Eine wenigstens örtlich verwitwete Pflanze. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 2,1: 174–184.

    Google Scholar 

  6515. Lotsy JP. 1901. Rhopalocnemis phalloides Jungh.: A morphological-systematical study. Ann. Jard. Bot. Bui-tenz., ser. 2, 2: 73–101.

    Google Scholar 

  6516. Mangenot G. 1947. Recherches sur 1'organisation d'une Balanophoracee: Thonningia coccinea. Rev. Gen. Bot. 54: 201–244, 271–294.

    Google Scholar 

  6517. Marloth R. 1913. The flora of South Africa. Vol. 1. Cape Town.

    Google Scholar 

  6518. Moore L. B. 1940. The structure and life-history of the root parasite Dactylanthus taylori Hook. f. New Zealand Jour. Sci. and Technol. 21: 206B–224B.

    Google Scholar 

  6519. Steenis CGGJ van. 1932. Some remarks on the genus Rhopalocnemis Junghuhn. Handel, 6th Nederl.-Ind. Natuurwet. Congr. (Bandoeng), 1931: 464–475.

    Google Scholar 

  6520. Strigl M. 1907. Der anatomische Bau der Knollenrinde von Balanophora und seine mutmassliche funktionelle Bedeutung. Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturw. Kl., 116(I): 1041–1060.

    Google Scholar 

  6521. Terekhin ES. 1987. Balanophoraceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative morphology of flowering plants: Davidiaceae-Asteraceae, pp. 89–93. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6522. Terekhin ES. 1988. Balanophorales. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 2, pp. 120–132. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6523. Terekhin ES and MS Yakovlev. 1967. Embryology of the Balanophoraceae. Bot. Zhurn. 52: 745–758 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6524. Tieghem P van. 1896. Sur 1'organisation florale des Bala-nophoracees et sur la place de cette famille. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43: 295–310.

    Google Scholar 

  6525. Treub M. 1898. L'organe femelle et 1'apogamie du Balanophora elongata Bl. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 15: 1–25.

    Google Scholar 

  6526. Ultée AJ. 1926. Über das sogenannte Balanophorin. Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 8: 32–34.

    Google Scholar 

  6527. Umiker O. 1920. Entwicklungsgeschichtlich-cytologische Untersuchungen an Helosis guyanensis Rich. Arb. Inst. Allgem. Bot. Pfl. Physiol. Univ. Zurich, no. 23.

    Google Scholar 

  6528. Visser J. 1981. South African parasitic flowering plants. Cape Town.

    Google Scholar 

  6529. Zweifel R. 1939. Cytologisch-morphologische Untersuchungen an Balanophora abbreviata und B. indica. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Ges. Zurich 84: 245–306. Ph.D. dissertration, University of Zurich.

    Google Scholar 

  6530. Aagesen L. 1999. Phylogeny of the tribe Colletieae, Rhamnaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 131: 1–43.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6531. Baas P, S Jensen, and E Smets. 2001. Vegetative anatomy and affinities of Dirachma socotrana (Dirachmaceae). Syst. Bot. 26: 231–241.

    Google Scholar 

  6532. Bartish IV and U Swenson. 2004. Elaeagnaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 131–134. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6533. Bayer C. 2004. Dirachmaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 122–124. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6534. Bazar'a M, L Guarino, A Miller, and N Obadi. 1991. Dirachma socotrana — back from the brink? Oryx 25: 229–232.

    Google Scholar 

  6535. Behnke H-D. 1974. P- und S-Typ Siebelement-Plastiden bei Rhamnales. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 50: 457–464.

    Google Scholar 

  6536. Behnke H-D. 1995. Sieve-element characters of the Proteaceae and Elaeagnaceae: nuclear crystals, phloem proteins and sieve-element plastids. Bot. Acta 108: 514–524.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6537. Bennek C. 1958. Die morphologische Beurteilung der Staubund Blümenblatter der Rhamnaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 77: 423–457.

    Google Scholar 

  6538. Boesewinkel FD and F Bouman. 1997. Ovules and seeds of Dirachma socotrana (Dirachmaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 205: 195–204.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6539. Boesewinkel FD and F Bouman. 2000. Dirachmaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 33–34. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6540. Bond G, JT MacConnel, and AH McCallum. 1956. The nitrogen nutrition of Hippophae rhamnoides L. Ann. Bot. 20: 501–512.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6541. Bouman F and D Boesewinkel. 1997. Ovules and seeds of Barbeya with additional arguments for an urticalean affinity of the Barbeyaceae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 46: 255–261.

    Google Scholar 

  6542. Brizicky GK. 1964. The genera of Rhamnaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 45: 439–463.

    Google Scholar 

  6543. Cooper DC. 1932. The development of the peltate hairs of Shepherdia canadensis. Am. J. Bot. 19: 423–428.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6544. Davtian AG. 1950. Comparative-anatomical study of the wood of the Caucasian species of the genus Elaeagnus. Trudy Bot. Inst. Armenian Acad. Sci. 7: 133–144 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6545. Dickison WS and EM Sweitzer. 1970. The morphology and relationships of Barbeya oleoides. Am.J. Bot. 57: 468–476.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6546. Friis I. 1993. Barbeyaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 2, pp. 141–143. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6547. Gardner IC. 1958. Nitrogen fixation in Eiaeagnus root nodules. Nature 181: 717–718.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6548. Gardner IC and G Bond. 1957. Observations on the root nodules of Shepherdia. Canad. J. Bot. 35: 305–314.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6549. Graham SA. 1964. The Elaeagnaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 45: 274–278.

    Google Scholar 

  6550. Harrison JE and T Beveridge. 2002. Fruit structure of Hippophae rhamnoides cv. Indian Summer (sea buckthorn). Canad. J. Bot. 80: 399–409

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6551. Holm L. 1979. Some problems in angiosperm taxonomy in light of the rust data. In: I Hedberg, ed. Parasites as plant taxonomists, pp. 177–181. Upsala.

    Google Scholar 

  6552. Jensen S, F Piesschaert, and E Smets. 2000. Wood anatomy of Elaeagnaceae, with comments on vestured pits, helical thickenings, and systematic relationships. Am. J. Bot. 87: 20–28.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6553. Kellermann J, F Udovicic, and PY Ladiges. 2005. Phylogenetic analysis and generic limits of the tribe Pomaderreae (Rhamnaceae) using internal transcribed spacer DNA sequences. Taxon 54: 619–631.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6554. Leins P. 1967. Morphologische Untersuchungen an Elaeagnaceen Pollenkornern. Grana Palynol. 7: 390–399.

    Google Scholar 

  6555. Link DA. 1991. Dirachma somalensis D. A. Link sp. nov.: A new species of a remarkable and highly endangered monogeneric family. Bull. Jard. Bot. Belg. 61: 3–13.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6556. Link DA. 1993. Dirachmaceae. In: M Thulin, ed. Flora of Somalia, pp. 191–192. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  6557. Massagetov PS. 1946. Alkaloids in plants of the family Elaeagnaceae. Zhurn. General Chem. 16: 139–140 (in Russian).

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6558. Medan D. 1985. Fruit morphogenesis and seed dispersal in the Colletieae (Rhamnaceae). I. The genus Discaria. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 105: 205–262.

    Google Scholar 

  6559. Medan D. 1988. Gynoecium ontogenesis in the Rhamnaceae. In: P Leins, SC Tucker, and PK Endress, eds. Aspects of floral development, pp. 133–141. J. Cramer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  6560. Medan D and L Aagesen. 1995. Comparative flower and fruit structure in the Colletieae (Rhamnaceae). Bot. Jahrb. 117: 531–564.

    Google Scholar 

  6561. Medan D and C Schirarend. 2004. Rhamnaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 320–338. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6562. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1992. Berbeyaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 4, pp. 380–381. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6563. Rao VS. 1974. The nature of the perianth in Eiaeagnus on the basis of floral anatomy, with comments on the systematic position of Elaeagnaceae. Part 1. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 53: 156–161.

    Google Scholar 

  6564. Rendle AB. 1916. Barbeyaceae: Prain. Flora Trop. Africa 6(2): 14–15.

    Google Scholar 

  6565. Richardson JE, MF Fay, QCB Cronk, D Bowman, and MW Chase. 2000. A phylogenetic analysis of Rhamnaceae using rbcL and trnL-F plastid DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 87: 1309–1324.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6566. Richardson JE, MF Fay, QCB Cronk, and MW Chase. 2000. A revision of the tribal classification of Rhamnaceae. Kew Bull. 55: 311–340.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6567. Ronse Decraene LP and AG Miller. 2004. Floral development and anatomy of Dirachma socotrana (Dirachmaceae): a controversial member of the Rosales. Plant Syst. Evol. 249: 111–127.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6568. Saville PB. 1979. Fungi as aids in higher plant classification. Bot. Rev. 45: 377–503.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6569. Schirarend C and E Kohler. 1993. Ramnaceae Juss. World Pollen Spore Flora, 17–18: 1–53.

    Google Scholar 

  6570. Schweinfurth C. 1891. Barbeya Schf. gen. nov. Urticacearum. Malpighia 5: 332–340.

    Google Scholar 

  6571. Servettaz C. 1909. Monographic des Eleagnacees. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 25(2): 1–420.

    Google Scholar 

  6572. Shabes LK and AA Morozova. 2000. Elaeagnaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 192– 196. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6573. Sorsa P. 1971. Pollen morphological study of the genus Hippophae L., including the new taxa recongized by A.Rousi. Ann. Bot. Fenn. 8: 228–236.

    Google Scholar 

  6574. Thulin M, B Bremer, J Richardson, J Niklasson, MF Fay, and MW Chase. 1998. Family relationships of the enigmatic rosid genera Barbeya and Dirachma from the Horn of Africa region. Plant Syst. Evol. 213: 103–119.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6575. Tobe H and M Takahashi. 1990. Trichome and pollen morphology of Barbeya (Barbeyaceae) and its relationships. Taxon 39: 561–567.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6576. Tortosa RD, L Aagesen, and GM Tourn. 1996. Morphological studies in the tribe Colletieae (Rhamnaceae): analyses of architecture and inflorescences. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 122: 353–367.

    Google Scholar 

  6577. Tortosa RD and D Medan. 1992. Rhamnaceae with multiple lateral buds: an architectural analysis. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 108: 275–286.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6578. Veldkamp JF. 1986. Elaeagnaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, 10: 151–156. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  6579. Vyshenskaya TD. 2000. Rhamnaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 183–191. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6580. Yakovleva OV. 1994. The ultrastructure of mucilage cells in the leaf epidermis of Dirachma socotrana (Dirachmaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 79: 52–58 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6581. Yamazaki T. 1975. Embryology of Elaeagnus umbellata Thunb. J. Jpn. Bot. 50: 281–284.

    Google Scholar 

  6582. Albach DC, PS Soltis, and DE Soltis. 2001a. Patterns of embryo-logical and biochemical evolution in the Asterids. Syst. Bot. 26: 242–262.

    Google Scholar 

  6583. Albach DC, PS Soltis, DE Soltis, and RG Olmstead. 2001b. Phylogenetic analysis of the Asteridae s.l. using sequences of four genes. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 163–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6584. Boros CA and FR Stermitz. 1990. Iridoids. An updated review. I. J. Nat. Prod. 53: 1055–1147.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6585. Boros CA and FR Stermitz. 1990. Iridoids. An updated review. II. J. Nat. Prod. 54: 1172–1246.

    Google Scholar 

  6586. Bremer K, EM Friis, and B Bremer. 2004. Molecular phylo-genetic dating of asterid flowering plants shows Early Cretaceous diversification. Syst. Biol. 53: 496–505.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  6587. Bucklund A and B Bremer. 1997. Phylogeny of the Asteridae s.str. based on rbcL sequences, with particular reference to the Dipsacales. Plant Syst. Evol. 207: 225–254.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6588. Carlquist S. 1992. Wood anatomy of sympetalous dicotyledons families: a summary, with comments on systematic relationships and evolution of the woody habit. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 303–332.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6589. Dahlgren R. 1977. A note on the taxonomy of the «Sym-petalae» and related groups. Cairo Univ. Herb. 7 and 8: 83–102.

    Google Scholar 

  6590. Downie SR and JD Palmer. 1992. Restriction site mapping of the chloroplast DNA inverted repeat: a molecular phylogeny of the Asteridae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 266–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6591. Erbar C. 1988. Sympetaly: a systematic character? Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 112: 417–451.

    Google Scholar 

  6592. Erbar C and P Leins. 1995. Portioned pollen release and the syndromes of secondary pollen presentation in the Campanulales-Asterales-complex. Flora 190: 323–338.

    Google Scholar 

  6593. Eyde RH. 1988. Comprehending Cornus: puzzles and progress in the systematics of the dogwoods. Bot. Rev. 54: 233–351.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6594. Frohne D and U Jensen. 1985. Systematik des Pflanzenreichs, 3rd ed. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart.

    Google Scholar 

  6595. Gustafsson MHG. 1995. Petal venation in the Asterales and related orders. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 118: 1–18.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6596. Gustafsson MHG. 1996. Phylogenetic studies in the Asterales sensu lato. Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  6597. Gustafsson MHG and K Bremer. 1995. Morphology and phylo-genetic interrelationships of the Asteraceae, Calyceraceae, Campanulaceae, Goodeniaceae, and related families (Asterales). Am. J. Bot. 82: 250–265.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6598. Gustafsson MHG, A Backlund, and B Bremer. 1996. Phylogeny of the Asterales sensu lato based on rbcL sequences with particular reference to the Goodeniaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 199: 217–242.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6599. Hegnauer R. 1969. Chemical evidence for the classification of some plant taxa. In: JB Harborne and T Swain, eds. Perspectives in phytochemistry, pp. 121–138. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  6600. Jensen SR. 1992. Systematic implications of the distribution of iridoids and other chemical compounds in the Loganiaceae and other families of the Asteridae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 284–302.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6601. Kårehed J. 2002. Introduction. In: Evolutionary studies in Asterids emphasising Euasterids II, pp. 5–50. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  6602. Leins P and C Erbar. 1990. On the mechanisms of secondary pollen presentation in the Campanulales-Asterales complex. Bot. Acta 103: 87–92.

    Google Scholar 

  6603. Lundberg J and K Bremer. 2003. A phylogenetic study of the order Asterales using one morphological and three molecular data sets. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 553–578.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6604. Michaels HJ, KM Scott, RG Olmstead, T Szaro, R Jansen, and JD Palmer. 1993. Interfamilial relationships of the Asteraceae: Insights from rbcL sequence variation. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 742–751.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6605. Noshiro S and P Baas. 1998. Systematic wood anatomy of Cornaceae and allies. IAWA J. 19: 43–97.

    Google Scholar 

  6606. Olmstead RG, HJ Michaels, KM Scott, and JD Palmer. 1992. Monophyly of the Asteridae and identification of their major lineages inferred from DNA sequences of rbcL. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 249–265.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6607. Olmstead RG, B Bremer, KM Scott, and JD Palmer. 1993. A parsimony analysis of the Asteridae sensu lato based on rbcL sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 700–722.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6608. Robyns W. 1972. Outline of a new system of orders and families of Sympetalae. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 42: 363–372.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6609. Wagenitz G. 1977. New aspects of the systematics of Asteridae. Plant Syst. Evol. Suppl 1: 375–385.

    Google Scholar 

  6610. Wagenitz G. 1992. The Asteridae: Evolution of a concept and its present status. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard 79: 209–217.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6611. Yamazaki T. 1974. A system of Gamopetalae based on the embryology. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Sect. 3, Bot. 11: 263–281.

    Google Scholar 

  6612. Al-Shammary KIA and RJ Gornall. 1994. Trichome anatomy of the Saxifragaceae s.l. from the southern hemisphere. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 114: 99–131.

    Google Scholar 

  6613. Bakolimalala-Ramamonjiarisoa R. 1989. Wood anatomy of Malagasy and African Montiniaceae. Serv. Bot. ser. B: 906. Antananarivo.

    Google Scholar 

  6614. Bremer B, RG Olmstead, L Struwe, and JA Sweere. 1994. rbcL sequences support exclusion of Retzia, Desfontainia, and Nicodemia from the Gentianales. Plant Syst. Evol. 190: 213–230.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6615. Brizicky GK. 1961. A synopsis of the genus Columellia (Columelliaceae). J. Arnold Arbor. 42: 363–372.

    Google Scholar 

  6616. Bridsen DM. 1975. A revision of the family Vahliaceae. Kew Bull. 30: 163–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6617. Carlquist S. 1989. Wood anatomy and relationships of Montinia. Aliso 12: 369–378.

    Google Scholar 

  6618. Dahlgren R and AE van Wyk. 1988. Structures and relationships of families endemic to or centered in southern Africa. Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 1–94.

    Google Scholar 

  6619. Dahlgren R, SR Jensen, and BJ Nielsen. 1977. Seedling morphology and iridoid occurrence in Montinia caryophyllaceae (Montiniaceae). Bot. Not. 130: 329–332.

    Google Scholar 

  6620. Fairbrothers DE. 1977. Perspectives in plant serotaxonomy. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 64: 147–160.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6621. Hibsch-Jetter C and TD Macfarlane. 1997. Phylogenetic analysis of Eremosyne pectinata (Saxifragaceae s.l.) based on rbcL sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 204: 225–232.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6622. Hideux MJ and IK Ferguson. 1976. The stereostructure of the exine and its evolutionary significance in Saxifragaceae sensu lato. In: IK Ferguson and J Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 327–377. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 1. London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6623. Hils MH. 1985. Comparative anatomy and systematics of twelve woody Australian genera of the Saxifragaceae. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Florida, Gainesville.

    Google Scholar 

  6624. Hoc R and L Bravo. 1984. Estudio palinologico sobre las especies presentes en Argentina de Spigelia, Strychnos, y Desfontainia (Loganiaceae). Kurtziana 17: 71–89.

    Google Scholar 

  6625. Houghton PJ and LL Ming. 1985. Iridoids from Desfontainia spinosa. Phytochemistry 24: 1841–1842.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6626. Huber H. 1963. Die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der Rosifloren. Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. Munchen 5: 48.

    Google Scholar 

  6627. Kamelina OP. 1984. On the embryology of the genus Escallonia. Bot. Zhurn. 69: 1304–1316 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6628. Kamelina OP. 1992. On the embryology of the genus Ixerba in relation to its systematic position. Bot. Zhurn. 77(12): 112–117 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6629. Krach JE. 1976. Die Samen der Saxifragaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 97: 1–60.

    Google Scholar 

  6630. Krach JE. 1977. Seed characters in and affinities among the Saxifragaceae. Plant Syst. Evol Suppl. 1: 141–153.

    Google Scholar 

  6631. Leenhouts PW. 1980. Taxonomy. In: AJM Leeuwenberg, ed. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien: Fam. Loganiaceae, 28b (I): 8–96. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  6632. Leeuwenberg AJM. 1969. Notes on American Loganiaceae: I V. Revision of Desfontainia Ruiz et Pav. Acta Bot. Neerl. 18: 669–679.

    Google Scholar 

  6633. Lundberg J. 2001a. Phylogenetic studies in the Euasterids II with particular reference to Asterales and Escalloniaceae. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  6634. Lundberg J. 2001b. Polyosmaceae. Chapter III. In: J Lundberg, ed. Phylogenetic studies in the Euasterids II with particular reference to Asterales and Escalloniaceae. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  6635. Lundberg J. 2001c. Escalloniaceae. Chapter IV. In: J Lundberg, ed. Phylogenetic studies in the Euasterids II with particular reference to Asterales and Escalloniaceae. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  6636. Lundberg J. 2001d. A well resolved and supported phylogeny of Euasterids II based on a Bayesian inference, with special emphasis on Escalloniaceae and other incertae sedis. Chapter V. In: J Lundberg, ed. Phylogenetic studies in the Euasterids II with particular reference to Asterales and Escalloniaceae. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  6637. Maldonado de Magnano S. 1986. Estudos embriologicos en Desfontainia spinosa (Desfontainiaceae). Darwiniana 27: 207–224.

    Google Scholar 

  6638. Mennega AMW. 1980. Anatomy of the secondary xylem. In: AJM Leeuwenberg, ed. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien: Fam. Loganiaceae, 28b (I): 112–161.

    Google Scholar 

  6639. Milne-Redhead E. 1955. Montiniaceae. Hooker's Icones Plantarum 36: Tab. 3541–3544.

    Google Scholar 

  6640. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 1996. Vahliaceae, Eremosynaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 5, pp. 72–79. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6641. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 2000b. Montiniaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 257–262. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6642. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 2000c. Columelliaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, p. 267. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6643. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN and TA Lobova. 2000a. Dulongiaceae, Tribelaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 267–276. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6644. Patel RN. 1973. Wood anatomy of the dicotyledons indigenous to New Zealand, part 2: Escalloniaceae. N. Z. J. Bot. 11: 421–434.

    Google Scholar 

  6645. Punt W. 1980. Pollen morphology. In: AJM Leeuwenberg, ed. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien: Fam. Loganiaceae, 28b (I): 162–191. Ducker & Humboldt, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  6646. Raghavan TS and VK Srinivasan. 1942. A contribution to the life history of Vahlia viscosa Roxb. and V.oldenlandioides Rosb. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B 15: 83–105.

    Google Scholar 

  6647. Ramamonjiarisoa BA. 1980. Comparative anatomy and systematics of African and Malagasy woody Saxifragaceae sensu lato. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Massachusetts.

    Google Scholar 

  6648. Ronse Decraene LP, HP Linder, and EF Smets. 2000. The questionable relationship of Montinia (Montiniaceae): evidence from a floral ontogenetic and anatomical study. Am. J. Bot. 87: 1408–1424.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6649. Schneider EL and S Carlquist 2004. Pit membrane remnants in perforation plates and other vessel details of Cornales. Brittonia 56: 275–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6650. Schneider JV. Ixerbaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 9, pp. 205–207. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6651. Schultes RE. 1989. De speciebus varietatibusque Desfontainia Columbianae notae. Revista Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17: 313–319.

    Google Scholar 

  6652. Sleumer H. 1968. Die Gattung Escallonia (Saxifragaceae). Verh. Kon. Ned. Akad. Wetensch. Afd. Natuurk., Tweede Sect. 58(2): 1–146.

    Google Scholar 

  6653. Soltis DE and PS Soltis. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae sensu lato: a comparison of topologies base on 18S rDNA and rbcL sequences. Am. J. Bot. 84: 504–522.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6654. Soltis DE, PS Soltis, MT Glegg, and M Durbin. 1990. rbcL sequence divergence and phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae sensu lato. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 87: 4640–4644.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6655. Stern WL. 1974. Comparative anatomy and systematics of woody Saxifragaceae: Escallonia. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 68: 1–20.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6656. Stern WL, GK Brizicky, and RH Eyde. 1969. Comparative anatomy and relationships of Columelliaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 50: 36–75.

    Google Scholar 

  6657. Swamy BGL. 1954. Morpho-taxonomical notes on the Escallonioideae: part A. Nodal and petiolar vasculature. J. Madras Univ. 24B: 299–306.

    Google Scholar 

  6658. Takhtajan AL and VI Trifonova. 1999. Fruit and seed anatomy of the genus Kaliphora (Kaliphoraceae) in relation to its taxonomical position. Bot. Zhurn. 84(4): 1–7 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6659. Weigend M. 2001 Desfontainia Ruiz et Pav. (Desfontainiaceae) revisited a first step back towards alpha-diversity. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 123: 281–301.

    Google Scholar 

  6660. Carlquist S. 1978. Wood anatomy of Bruniaceae: correlations with ecology, phylogeny, and organography. Aliso 9: 323–364.

    Google Scholar 

  6661. Carlquist S. 1990. Leaf anatomy of Geissolomataceae and Myrothamnaceae as a possible indicator of relationship to Bruniaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 117: 420–428

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6662. Carlquist S. 1991. Leaf anatomy of Bruniaceae: ecological, systematic, and phylogenetic aspects. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 107: 1–34.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6663. Classen Bockhoff R. 2000. Inflorescences in Bruniaceae: with general comments on inflorescences in woody plants. Opera Bot. Belg. 12: 5–310.

    Google Scholar 

  6664. Dahlgren R and AE van Wyk. 1988. Structures and relationships of families endemic to or centered in southern Africa. Monographs Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Card. 25: 1–94.

    Google Scholar 

  6665. Goldblatt P. 1981. Chromosome cytology of Bruniaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 68: 546–550.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6666. Hall AV. 1987. Evidence of a Cretaceous alliance for the Bruniaceae. South Afr. J. Sci. 83: 58–59.

    Google Scholar 

  6667. Hall AV. 1988. Systematic palynology of the Bruniaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 96: 285–296.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6668. Jay MM. 1968. Distribution des flavonoides chez les Bruniacees. Taxon 17: 484–488.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6669. Leinfellner W. 1964a. Über die falsche Sympetalie bei Lonchostoma and anderen Gattungen der Bruniaceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 111: 345–353.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6670. Leinfellner W. 1964b. Sind die Krnoblätter der Bruniaceae peltat gebaut? Oesterr. Bot. Z. 111: 500–526

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6671. Pillans NS. 1947. A revision of Bruniaceae. South Afr. J. Bot. 8: 121–206.

    Google Scholar 

  6672. Quint M. 2004. Evolution of Bruniaceae: evidence from molecular and morphological studies. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Mainz, Göttingen.

    Google Scholar 

  6673. Quint M and R Classen-Bockhoff. 2006a. Phylogeny of Bruniaceae based on matK and its sequence data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 135–146.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6674. Quint M and R Classen-Bockhoff. 2006b. Floral ontogeny, petal diversity and nectary uniformity in Bruniaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 150: 459–477.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6675. Saxton WT. 1910. The ovule of the Bruniaceae. Trans. Roy. Soc. South Afr. 2: 27–31.

    Google Scholar 

  6676. Scott G. 1999. A chemosystematic and cladistic study of the Southern African endemic family Bruniaceae. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Cape Town.

    Google Scholar 

  6677. Weberling F. 1976. Weitere Untersuchungen zur Morphologic des Unterblattes bei den Dikotylen: IX. Saxifragaceae s. 1., Brunelliaceae, und Bruniaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 52: 163–181.

    Google Scholar 

  6678. Agababian VS. 1961. On palynomorphology of the family Hydrangeaceae Dum. Izvestia Armenian Acad. Sci., Biol. Sci. 14 (II): 17–26 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6679. Ackermann M and M Weigend. 2006. Nectar, floral morphology and pollination syndrome in Loasaceae subfamily Loasoideae (Cornales). Ann. Bot. 98: 503–514.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  6680. Avetisian EM. 1975. Palynomorphology of the family Loasaceae. In: Palynology, pp. 5–18. Armenian Academy of Science, Yerevan (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6681. Bensel CR and BF Palser. 1975. Floral anatomy in the Saxifragaceae sensu lato: III. Kirengeshomoideae, Hydran-geoideae, and Escallonioideae. Am. J. Bot. 62: 661–675.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6682. Bohm BA, KW Nicholls, and UG Bhat. 1985 Flavonoids of the Hydrangeaceae Dumortier. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 13: 441–445.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6683. Brown DK. 1971. A study of floral morphology in the Loasaceae with emphasis on relationships among the subfamilies. Diss. Abstr. Int. B 32(6): 3208.

    Google Scholar 

  6684. Brown DK and RB Kaul. 1981. Floral structure and mechanism in Loasaceae. Am. J. Bot. 68: 361–372.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6685. Carlquist S. 1984. Wood anatomy of Loasaceae with relation to systematics, habit, and ecology. Aliso 10: 583–602.

    Google Scholar 

  6686. Carlquist S. 1987. Wood anatomy of Plakothira (Loasaceae). Aliso 11: 563–569.

    Google Scholar 

  6687. Carlquist S and EL Schneider. 2004. Pit membrane remnants in perforation plates of Hydrangeales with comments on pit membranes remnant occurrence, physiological significance and phylogenetic distribution in Dicotyledons. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 146: 41–51.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6688. Christy CM. 1998. Loasaceae stickleaf or blazing-star family. J. Arizona-Nevada Acad. Sci. 30(2): 96–111.

    Google Scholar 

  6689. Darlington J. 1934. A monograph of Mentzelia. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 21: 103–226.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6690. Davis WS and HJ Thompson. 1967. A revision of Petalonyx (Loasaceae) with a consideration of affinities of subfamily Gronovioideae. Madroño 19: 1–18.

    Google Scholar 

  6691. Ernst WR and HJ Thompson. 1963. The Loasaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 44: 138–142.

    Google Scholar 

  6692. Fan C and Q-Y Xiang. 2003. Phylogenetic analyses of Cornales based on 26S rDNA and combined 26S rDNA-matK-rbcL sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 90: 1263–1270.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6693. Florence J. 1985. Sertum polynesicum. I. Plakothira Florence (Loasaceae), genre nouveau des Îles Marquises. Adansonia 3: 239–245.

    Google Scholar 

  6694. Garcia V. 1962a. Embryological studies of the Loasaceae with special reference to the endosperm haustoria. In: Plant embryology: a symposium, pp. 157–161. New Delhi.

    Google Scholar 

  6695. Garcia V. 1962b. Embryological studies in the Loasaceae: development of endosperm in Blumenbachia hieronymi Urb. Phytomorphol. 12: 307–312.

    Google Scholar 

  6696. Grau J. 1997. Huidobria, ein isolierte Gattung der Loasaceae aus Chile. Sendtnera 4: 77–93.

    Google Scholar 

  6697. Gregory M. 1998. Hydrangeaceae. In: DF Cutler and M Gregory, eds. Anatomy of dicotyledons, 2nd ed. Saxifragales, vol. 4, pp. 87–108. Clarendon, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  6698. Hao G and C Hu. 1996a. A study of leaf venation of Hydrangeoideae (Hydrangeaceae). Guihaia 16: 155–160.

    Google Scholar 

  6699. Hao G and C Hu. 1996b. A study of pollen morphology of Hydrangeoideae (Hydrangeaceae). J. Trop. Subtrop. Bot. 4: 26–31.

    Google Scholar 

  6700. Hempel AL, PA Reeves, RG Olmstead, and RK Jansen. 1995. Implications of rbcL sequence data for higher order relationships of the Loasaceae and the anomalous aquatic plant Hydrostachys (Hydrostachyaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 194: 25–37.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6701. Hill RJ. 1976. Taxonomic and phylogenetic significance of seed coat microsculpturing in Mentzelia (Loasaceae) in Wyoming and adjacent western States. Brittonia 28: 86–112.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6702. Hufford LD. 1988a. Systematics of Loasaceae: a consideration of familial circumscription and a cladistic analysis of generic relationships. Am. J. Bot. 75: 181.

    Google Scholar 

  6703. Hufford LD. 1988b. Seed morphology of Eucnide and other Loasaceae. Syst. Bot. 13: 154–167.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6704. Hufford LD. 1989. The structure and potential loasaceous affini-ties of Schismocarpus. Nord. J. Bot. 9: 217–227.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6705. Hufford L. 1990. Androecial development and the problem of monophyly of Loasaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 68: 402–419.

    Google Scholar 

  6706. Hufford LD. 1992. Rosidae and their relationships to other non-magnoliid dicotyledons: a phylogenetic analysis using morphological and chemical data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 218–248.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6707. Hufford LD. 1995. Seed morphology of Hydrangeaceae and its phylogenetic implication. Int. J. Plant Sci. 156: 555–580.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6708. Hufford LD. 1997. A phylogenetic analysis of Hydrangeaceae based on morphological data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 158: 652–672.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6709. Hufford LD. 1998. Early development of androecia in polystem-onous Hydrangeaceae. Am. J. Bot. 85: 1057–1067.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6710. Hufford LD. 2001. Ontogeny and morphology of the fertile flowers of Hydrangea and allied genera of tribe Hydrangeeae (Hydrangeaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 137: 139–187.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6711. Hufford L. 2003. Homology and developmental transformation: models for the origins of the staminodes of Loasaceae subfamily Loasoideae. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): 409–439.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6712. Hufford LD. 2004. Hydrangeaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 202–215. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6713. Hufford L, ML Moody, and DE Soltis. 2001. A phylogenetic analysis of Hydrangeaceae based on sequences of the plastid gene matK and their combination with rbcL and morphological data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 835–846.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6714. Hufford L, MM McMahon, AM Sherwood, G Reeves, and MW Chase. 2003. The major clades of Loasaceae: phylogenetic analysis using the plastid matK and trnL —trnF regions. Am. J. Bot. 90: 1215–1228.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6715. Hutchinson J. 1927. Contributions towards a phylogenetic classification of flowering plants. VI. A. The genera of Hydrangeaceae. Kew Bull. 1927: 100–107.

    Google Scholar 

  6716. Hwang S-M. 1987. A preliminary study on Dichroa Lour. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 25: 384–389.

    Google Scholar 

  6717. Klopfer K. 1971. Beiträge zur floralen Morphogenese und Histogenese der Saxifragaceae 6. Die Hydrangeoideen. Wissenschaft. Zeitschr. Pädagog. Hochschule Potsdam 15: 77–95.

    Google Scholar 

  6718. Kooimann P. 1974. Iridoid glycosides in the Loasaceae and the taxonomic position of the family. Acta Bot. Neerl. 23: 677–679.

    Google Scholar 

  6719. Leins P and W Winhard. 1973. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien an Loasaceen-Blüten. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 121/122: 145–165.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6720. McClintock E. 1957. A monograph of the genus Hydrangea. Proc. California Acad. Sci. 29: 147–256.

    Google Scholar 

  6721. Moody ML and L Hufford. 2000. Floral ontogeny and morphology in Cevallia, Fuertesia, and Gronovia (Loasaceae subfamily Gronovioideae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 161: 869–883.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6722. Moody ML, L Hufford, DE Soltis, and PS Soltis. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Loasaceae subfamily Gronovioideae inferred from matK and ITS sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 88: 326–336.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6723. Müller AA, JK Kufer, KG Dietl, and M Weigend. 1998. A dimeric iridoid from Loasa acerifolia. Phytochemistry 49: 1705–1707.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  6724. Müller AA, JK Kufer, KG Dietl, and M Weigend. 1999. Iridoid glucosides–chemotaxonomic markers in Loasoideae. Phytochemistry 52: 67–78.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6725. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN, and TA Lobova. 1998. The seed coat structure in some representatives of the order Hydrangeales. Bot. Zhurn. 83: 1–9 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6726. Poston ME and JW Nowicke. 1990. Pollen ultrastructure of Loasoideae (Loasaceae). Am. J. Bot. 77: 151 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  6727. Poston ME and JW Nowicke 1993. Pollen morphology, trichome types, and relationships of the Gronovioideae. Am. J. Bot. 80: 689–704.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6728. Poston ME and HJ Thompson. 1977. Cytotaxonomic observations in Loasaceae subfamily Loasoideae. Syst. Bot. 2: 28–42.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6729. Quibell CF. 1972. Comparative and systematic anatomy of Carpenterieae (Philadelphiaceae). Ph.D. dissertation. University of California, Berkeley.

    Google Scholar 

  6730. Rodriguez V, J Schripsema, and SR Jensen. 2002. An iridoid glucoside from Gronovia scandens (Loasaceae). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 30: 243–247.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6731. Roels P, LP Ronse Decraene, and E Smets. 1997. A floral onto-genetic investigation of the Hydrangeaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 17: 235–254.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6732. Soltis DE, Q-Y Xiang, and L Hufford. 1995. Relationships and evolution of Hydrangeaceae based on rbcL sequence. Am. J. Bot. 82: 504–514.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6733. Stern WL. 1978. Comparative anatomy and systematics of woody Saxifragaceae: Hydrangea. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 76: 83–113.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6734. Styer CH and WL Stern. 1979. Comparative anatomy and sys-tematics of woody Saxifragaceae: Philadelphus, Deutzia. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 79: 267–289, 291–319.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6735. Thompson HJ and WR Ernst. 1967. Floral biology and system-atics of Eucnide (Loasaceae). J. Arnold Arbor. 48: 56–88.

    Google Scholar 

  6736. Weigend M. 1996. A revision of the Loasaceae of Ecuador. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 118: 229–294.

    Google Scholar 

  6737. Weigend M. 1997. Some aspects of the biogeography, morphology and systematics of Loasoideae in northern South America. In: R Valencia and H Balslev, eds. Estudios Sobre Diversidad y Ecologia de Plants, pp. 37–50. PUCE, Quito.

    Google Scholar 

  6738. Weigend M. 2004. Loasaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 239–254. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6739. Weigend M, J Kufer, and AA Müller. 2000. Phytochemistry and the systematics and ecology of Loasaceae and Gronoviaceae (Loasales). Am. J. Bot. 87: 1202–1210.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6740. Adams JE. 1949. Studies in the comparative anatomy of the Cornaceae. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 65: 218–244.

    Google Scholar 

  6741. Averyanov LV and TH Nguyen. 2002. Diplopanax vietnamensis, a new species of Nyssaceae from Vietnam – one more living representative of the Tertiary flora of Eurasia. Novon 12: 433–436.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6742. Bate-Smith EC, IK Ferguson, K Hutson, SR Jensen, BJ Nielsen, and T Swain. 1975. Phytochemical interrelationships in the Cornaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 3: 79–89.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6743. Bloembergen S. 1939. A revision of the genus Alangium. Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 6: 139–235.

    Google Scholar 

  6744. Brunner F and DE Fairbrothers. 1978. A comparative serological investigation within the Cornales. Serol. Mus. Bull. 53: 2–5.

    Google Scholar 

  6745. Burckhalter RE. 1992. The genus Nyssa (Cornaceae) in North America — a revision. SIDA 15: 323–342.

    Google Scholar 

  6746. Carlquist S. 1977a. A revision of Grubbiaceae. South Afr. J. Bot. 43: 115–128.

    Google Scholar 

  6747. Carlquist S. 1977b. Wood anatomy of Grubbiaceae. South Afr. J. Bot. 43: 129–144.

    Google Scholar 

  6748. Carlquist S. 1978. Vegetative anatomy and systematics of Grubbiaceae. Bot. Not. 131: 117–126.

    Google Scholar 

  6749. Chao C-Y. 1954. Comparative pollen morphology of the Cornaceae and allies. Taiwania 5: 93–101.

    Google Scholar 

  6750. Chopra RN and H Kaur. 1965. Some aspects of the embryology of Cornus. Phytomorphology 15: 353–359.

    Google Scholar 

  6751. Eramian EN. 1971. Palynological data on the systematics and phylogeny of Cornaceae Dumort. and related families. In: LA Kuprianova and MS Yakovlev, eds. Pollen morphology of Cucurbitaceae, Thymelaeaceae, Cornaceae, pp. 235–273. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6752. Eyde RH. 1966. The Nyssaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 47: 117–125.

    Google Scholar 

  6753. Eyde RH. 1967 (1968). The peculiar gynoecial vasculature of Cornaceae and its systematic significance. Phytomorphology 17: 172–182.

    Google Scholar 

  6754. Eyde RH. 1968. Flowers, fruits, and phylogeny of Alangiaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 49: 167–192.

    Google Scholar 

  6755. Eyde RH. 1972. Pollen of Alangium: toward a more satisfactory synthesis. Taxon 21: 471–477.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6756. Eyde RH. 1987. The case for keeping Cornus in the broad Linnean sense. Syst. Bot. 12: 505–518.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6757. Eyde RH. 1988. Comprehending Cornus: puzzles and progress in the systematics of dogwoods. Bot. Rev. 54: 233–351.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6758. Eyde RH and ES Barghoorn. 1963. Morphological and paleobotanical studies of the Nyssaceae: II. The fossil record. J. Arnold Arbor. 44: 328–376.

    Google Scholar 

  6759. Eyde RH, A Bartlett, and ES Barghoorn. 1969. Fossil record of Alangium. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 96: 288–314.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6760. Eyde RH and Xiang Qiuyun. 1990. Fossil mastixioid (Cornaceae) alive in eastern Asia. Am. J. Bot. 77: 689–692.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6761. Fagerlind F. 1947. Die systematische Stellung der Familie Grubbiaceae. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 41: 315–320.

    Google Scholar 

  6762. Fairbrothers DE. 1977. Perspectives in plant serotaxonomy. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 64: 147–160.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6763. Fan C and Q-Y Xiang. 2001a. Phylogenetic relationships within Cornus (Cornaceae) based on 26S rDNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 88: 1131–1138.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6764. Fan C and Q-Y Xiang. 2001b. Systematic affinities of two enigmatic African families, Grubbiaceae and Hydrostachyaceae – evidence from nuclear 26S rDNA sequence data. In: Botany 2001: Plants and People. Abstracts, p. 112. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  6765. Fan C and Q-Y Xiang. 2003. Phylogenetic analyses of Cornales based on 26S rRNA and combined 26S rDNA-matK-rbcL sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 90: 1357–1372.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6766. Ferguson IK. 1966. The Cornaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 47: 106–116.

    Google Scholar 

  6767. Ferguson IK. 1977. Cornaceae Dumort. World Pollen and Spore Flora 6: 1–34. Stockholm.

    Google Scholar 

  6768. Ferguson IK and MJ Hideux. 1978 [1979]. Some aspects of the pollen morphology and its taxonomic significance in Cornaceae sens, lat. 4th Intern. Palynol. Conf., Lucknow, 1976–77, 1: 240–249.

    Google Scholar 

  6769. Goldblatt P. 1978. A contribution to cytology in Cornales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 65: 650–655.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6770. Gopinath DM. 1945. A contribution to the embryology of Alangium lamarckii Thw. with a discussion of the systematic position of the family Alangiaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 22B: 225–231.

    Google Scholar 

  6771. Govindarajalu E. 1961, 1962, 1979. The comparative morphology of the Alangiaceae: I. The anatomy of the node and internode. II. Foliar histology and vascularization. III. Pubescence. I V. Crystals. VI. On the foliar anatomy of two new species of Alangium. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. 27B: 375– 388, 1961; 28B: 100–114, 507–531, 1962; 88B: 283–291, 1979.

    Google Scholar 

  6772. Govindarajalu E and BGL Swamy. 1956. Petiolar anatomy and subgeneric classification of the genus Alangium. J. Madras Univ. 26B: 583–588.

    Google Scholar 

  6773. He Z-C, J-Q Li, and HC Wang. 2004. Karyomorphology of Davidia involucrata and Camptotheca acuminata, with special reference to their systematic position. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 193–198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6774. Hegnauer R. 1969. Chemical evidence for the classification of some plant taxa. In: JB Harborne and T Swain, eds. Perspectives in phytochemistry, pp. 121–138. Academic, London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6775. Hohn ME and WG Meinshein. 1976. Seed oil fatty acids: Evolutionary significance in the Nyssaceae and Cornaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 4: 193–199.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6776. Horne AS. 1914. A contribution to the study of the evolution of the flower with special reference to the Hamamelidaceae, Caprifoliaceae, and Cornaceae. Trans. Linn. Soc. London II, 8: 239–309, pl. 28–30.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6777. Jensen SR, A Kjaer, and BJ Nielsen. 1975. The genus Cornus: Non-flavonoid glucosides as taxonomic markers. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 3: 75–78.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6778. Kamelina OP and SV Shevchenko. 1988. On the embryology of Davidia involucrata (Davidiaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 73: 203–212 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6779. Kubitzki K. 1963. Zur Kenntnis des unilokularen Cornaceen-Gynozeums (Cornaceae — Studien I). Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Gas. 76: 33–39.

    Google Scholar 

  6780. Kubitzki K. 2004a. Cornaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 82–90. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6781. Kubitzki K. 2004b. Curtisiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 112–113. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6782. Kubitzki K. 2004c. Grubbiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 199–201. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  6783. Li H-L. 1954 (1955). Davidia as the type of a new family Davidiaceae. Lloydia 17: 329–331.

    Google Scholar 

  6784. Li H-L and C-Y Chao. 1954. Comparative anatomy of the woods of Cornaceae and allies. Quart. J. Taiwan Mus. 7: 119–136.

    Google Scholar 

  6785. Li Y-L, H Zhu, and J-B Yang. 2002. Systematic position of the genus Mastixia: evidence from rbcL gene sequences. Acta Bot. Yunn. 24: 352–358.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6786. Markgraf F. 1963. Die phylogenetische Stellung der Gat-tung Davidia. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 76: 63–69.

    Google Scholar 

  6787. Matthew KM. 1976. A revision of the genus Mastixia (Cornaceae). Blumea 23: 51–93.

    Google Scholar 

  6788. Mohana Rao PR. 1972 [1973]. Embryology of Nyssa sylvatica and systematic consideration of the family Nyssaceae. Phytomorphology 22: 8–21.

    Google Scholar 

  6789. Murrell ZE. 1993. Phylogenetic relationships in Cornus (Cornaceae). Syst. Bot. 18: 469–495.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6790. Neubauer HF. 1978. Über Knotenbau und Vaskularisation von Blattgrund und Blattsteile bei einigen Cornaceae und einigen ihnen nahestanden Arten, sowie über Knotenbau in allge-meinen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 99: 410–424.

    Google Scholar 

  6791. Noshiro S and P Baas. 1998. Systematic wood anatomy of Cornaceae and allies. IAWA J. 19: 43–97.

    Google Scholar 

  6792. Purkayastha SK and KN Bahadur. 1997. A note on the taxonomy and wood anatomy of the Indian Cornaceae with special reference to the genus Cornus. Indian For. 103: 249–332.

    Google Scholar 

  6793. Reitsma T. 1970. Pollen morphology of the Alangiaceae. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 10: 249–332.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6794. Sohma K. 1963, 1967. Pollen morphology of the Nyssaceae: I. Nyssa and Camptotheca. II. Nyssa and Davidia. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., 4th ser., 29: 389–392, 1963; 33: 527–532, 1967.

    Google Scholar 

  6795. Tandon SR and JM Herr. 1971. Embryological features of taxo-nomic significance in the genus Nyssa. Canad. J. Bot. 49: 505–514.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6796. Tieghem P van. 1897. Sur les caractéres et les affinités des Grubbiacées. J. Bot. (Morot) 11: 127–138.

    Google Scholar 

  6797. Titman PW. 1949. Studies in the woody anatomy of the family Nyssaceae. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 65: 245–261.

    Google Scholar 

  6798. Trifonova VI. 2000. Davidiaceae, Curtisiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 297–298, 306. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6799. Trifonova VI and EY Yembaturova. 2000. Nyssaceae, Cornaceae, Mastixiaceae, Alangiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 298–306, 312–314. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6800. Trifonova VI and IG Zubkova. 1990. The comparative-anatomical study of petiole of representatives of the genus Cornus s. 1. (Cornaceae) in relation to its taxonomy. Bot. Zhurn. 75: 820–830.

    Google Scholar 

  6801. Wen J and TF Stuessy. 1993. The phylogeny and biogeography of Nyssa (Cornaceae). Syst. Bot. 18: 68–79.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6802. Wilkinson AM. 1944. Floral anatomy of some species of Cornus. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 71: 276–301.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6803. Xiang G-Q and Lu F-S. 1989. Study on chemical components of Davidia involucrata Baill. native to China. Acta Bot. Sinica 31: 540–543.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6804. Xiang Q-Y. 1999. Systematic affinities of Grubbiaceae and Hydrostachyaceae within Cornales: insights from rbcL sequences. Harvard Pap. Bot. 4: 527–541.

    Google Scholar 

  6805. Xiang Q-Y and DE Soltis. 1998. RbcL sequence data define a cornaceous clade and clarify relationship of Cornaceae sensu lato. In: DE Bouffard and H Ohba, eds. Sino-Japanise Flora: its characteristics and diversification, Bull. No. 37, pp. 123–137. University of Tokyo, Tokyo.

    Google Scholar 

  6806. Xiang Q-Y, DE Soltis, DR Morgan, and PS Soltis. 1993. Phylogenetic relationships of Cornus L. sensu lato and putative relatives inferred from rbcL sequence data. Annals Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 723–734.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6807. Xiang Q-Y, Brunsfeld SJ, DE Soltis, and PS Soltis. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships in Cornus based on chloroplast DNA restriction sites: implications for biogeography and character evolution. Syst. Bot. 21: 515–534.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6808. Xiang Q-Y, DE Soltis, and PS Soltis. 1998. Phylogenetic relationships of Cornaceae and close relatives inferred from matK and rbcL sequences. Am. J. Bot. 85: 285–297.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6809. Xiang Q-Y, ML Moody, DE Soltis, C Fan, and PS Soltis. 2002. Relationships within Cornales and circumscription of Cornaceae: matK and rbcL sequence data and effects of out-groups and long branches. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 24: 35–57.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6810. Zeng Cangjiang [C-J Tzeng]. 1983. The systematic position of Diplopanax Hand.-Mazz. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 21: 151–152.

    Google Scholar 

  6811. Zhu W-H and Q-B Xiang 1999. Morphological characters of the genus Diplopanax Hand.-Mazz. and its systematic implication. Bull. Bot. Res. 19: 286–291.

    Google Scholar 

  6812. Coulter JM and WH Evans. 1890. Garrya. Bot. Gaz. 15: 93–97. Dahling G V. 1978. Systematics and evolution of Garrya. Contr. Gray Herb. 209: 1–104.

    Google Scholar 

  6813. Dahling G V. 1978. Systematics and evolution of Garrya. Contr. Gray Herb. 209: 1–104

    Google Scholar 

  6814. Eyde RH. 1964. Inferior ovary and generic affinities of Garrya. Am. J. Bot. 51: 1083–1092.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6815. Hallock FA. 1930. The relationship of Garrya. Ann. Bot. 44: 771–812.

    Google Scholar 

  6816. Iwashina T, K Kamenosono, and H Hatta. 1997. Flavonoid gly-cosides from leaves of Aucuba japonica and Helwingia japonica (Cornaceae): phytochemical relationship with the genus Cornus. J. Jpn. Bot. 72: 337–346.

    Google Scholar 

  6817. Kapil RN and PR Mohana Rao. 1966. Studies of the Garryaceae: II. Embryology and systematic position of Garrya Douglas ex Lindley. Phytomorphology 16: 564–578.

    Google Scholar 

  6818. Kurosawa S. 1971. Cytotaxonomical studies on the genus Aucuba. J. Jpn. Bot. 46: 231–238.

    Google Scholar 

  6819. Liston A. 2003a. A new interpretation of floral morphology in Garrya (Garryaceae). Taxon 52: 271–276.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6820. Maekawa F. 1965. Aucuba and its allies: The phylogenetic consideration on the Cornaceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 40: 41–47.

    Google Scholar 

  6821. Moseley MF and RM Beeks. 1955. Studies of the Garryaceae: I. The comparative morphology and phylogeny. Phyto-morphology 5: 314–346.

    Google Scholar 

  6822. Mulligan BO. 1980. A revision of the genus Garrya. Arbor. Bull. Arbor. Found. Univ. Wash., 43(2): 39.

    Google Scholar 

  6823. Noshiro S and P Baas. 1998. Systematic wood anatomy of Cornaceae and allies. IAWA J. 19: 43–97.

    Google Scholar 

  6824. Trifonova VI. 2000. Garryaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 310–312. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6825. Trifonova VI and EY Yembaturova. 2000. Aucubaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 308–309. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6826. Eckardt Th. 1956. Zur systematischen Stellung von Eucommia ulmoides. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 69: 487–498.

    Google Scholar 

  6827. Eckardt Th. 1963. Some observations on the morphology and embryology of Eucommia ulmoides. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 42A: 27–34.

    Google Scholar 

  6828. Rowley JR, JJ Skvarla, and JM Pettitt. 1992. Pollen wall development in Eucommia ulmoides (Eucommiaceae). Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 70: 297–323.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6829. Sogo A and H Tobe. 2006. Mode of pollen tube growth in pistils of Eucommia ulmoides (Eucommiaceae, Garryales). Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 933–941.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6830. Tang SH. 1962. Sporogenesis and gametophyte development in Eucommia ulmoides. Acta Bot. Sinica 10: 29–34.

    Google Scholar 

  6831. Tippo O. 1940. The comparative anatomy of the secondary xylem and the phylogeny of the Eucommiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 27: 832–838.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6832. Varossieau WW. 1942. On taxonomic position of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. (Eucommiaceae). Blumea 5: 81–92.

    Google Scholar 

  6833. Wolfe J. 1973 (1974). Fossil forms of Amentiferae. Brittonia 25: 334–466.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6834. Zhang Y-L, F-S Wang, and N-F Chien. 1988. A study on pollen morphology of Eucommia ulmoides. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 26: 367–370.

    Google Scholar 

  6835. Zhang Z-Y, A-M Lu, and K-Y Pan. 1990. The anatomy, embryology, and systematic relationships of Eucommiaceae. Acta Phytotx. Sinica 28: 430–441.

    Google Scholar 

  6836. Airy Shaw HK. 1995. Diagnoses of new families, new names, etc., for the seventh edition of Willis's ‘Dictionary’. Kew Bull. 18: 249–273.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6837. Artyushenko ZT. 1951. Development of the flowers and fruits in Caprifoliaceae. Trudy Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 7th ser., 2: 131–169 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6838. Backlund A. 1996. Phylogeny of the Dipsacales. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis 243: 1–34.

    Google Scholar 

  6839. Backlund A and B Bremer. 1997. Phylogeny of the Asteridae s.s. based on rbcL sequences, with particular reference to the Dipsacales. Plant Syst. Evol. 207: 225–255.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6840. Backlung A and B Bremer. 1998. To be or not to be — principles of classification and monotypic plant families. Taxon 47: 391–400.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6841. Backlund A and MJ Donoghue. 1996. Morphology and phylogeny of the order Dipsacales. In: A Backlund, ed. Phylogeny of the Dipsacales, pp. 1–27. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  6842. Backlund A and T Moritz. 1998. Phylogenetic implications of an expanded valepotriate distribution in the Valerianaceae. Biochem. Syst. Evol. 26: 309–335.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6843. Backlund A and S Nilsson. 1997. Pollen morphology and the systematic position of Triplostegia (Dipsacales). Taxon 46: 21–31.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6844. Backlund A and N Pyck. 1998. Diervillaceae and Linnaeaceae, two new families of caprifolioids. Taxon 47: 657–661. Backlund A and M Thomas. 1998. Phylogenetic implications of an expanded valepotriate distribution in the Valerianaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 26: 309–335.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6845. Backlund A and M Thomas. 1998. Phylogenetic implications of an expanded valepotriate distribution in the Valerianaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 26: 309–335

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6846. Bassett II and CW Crompton. 1970. Pollen morphology of the family Caprifoliaceae in Canada. Pollen et Spores 12: 365–380.

    Google Scholar 

  6847. Bell CD. 2004. Preliminary phylogeny of Valerianaceae (Dipsacales) inferred from nuclear and chloroplast DNA sequence data. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 31: 340–350.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6848. Bell CD and MJ Donoghue. 2000. Dipsacales phylogeny based on chloroplast DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 87(6, Suppl.): 171.

    Google Scholar 

  6849. Bell CD and MJ Donoghue. 2003. Phylogeny and biogeography of Morinaceae (Dipsacales) based on nuclear and chloroplast DNA sequences. Organ. Divers. Evol. 3: 227–237.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6850. Bell CD and MJ Donoghue. 2005a. Dating the diversification of Dipsacales: comparing models, genes, and evolutionary implications. Am. J. Bot. 92: 284–314.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6851. Bell CD and MJ Donoghue. 2005b. Phylogeny and biogeography of Valerianaceae (Dipsacales) with special reference to the South American valerians. Organ. Divers. Evol. 5: 147–159.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6852. Bell CD, EJ Edwards, ST Kim, and MJ Donoghue. 2001. Dipsacales phylogeny based on chloroplast DNA sequences. Harvard Pap. Bot. 6: 481–499.

    Google Scholar 

  6853. Benko-Iseppon AM and W Morawetz. 1993. Cold-induced chromosome regions and karyosystematics in Sambucus and Viburnum. Bot. Acta 106: 183–191.

    Google Scholar 

  6854. Benko-Iseppon AM and W Morawetz. 2000a. Viburnales: cytological features and a new circumscription. Taxon 49: 5–16.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6855. Benko-Iseppon AM and W Morawetz. 2000b. Cytological comparison and Calyceraceae and Dipsacaceae with special reference to their taxonomic relationships. Cytologia 65: 123–128.

    Google Scholar 

  6856. Blackmore S and MJ Cannon. 1983. Palynology and systematics of Morinaceae. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 40: 207–226.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6857. Bohm BA and CW Glennie. 1971. A chemosystematic study of the Caprifoliaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 49: 1799–1807.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6858. Böhnke-Gütlein E und F Weberling. 1981. Palynologische Untersuchungen an Caprifoliaceae: I. Sambuceae, Viburneae, und Diervilleae. Akad. Wiss. Lit. (Mainz), Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt 34: 131–189.

    Google Scholar 

  6859. Bolli R. 1994. Revision of the genus Sambucus. Dissert. Bot. 223: 1–227.

    Google Scholar 

  6860. Cannon MJ and JFM Cannon. 1984. A revision of the family Morinaceae (Magnoliophyta/Dipsacales). Bull. Br. Mus. (Nat. Hist), Bot. Ser. 12: 1–35.

    Google Scholar 

  6861. Caputo P and S Cozzolino. 1994. A cladistic analysis of Dipsacaceae (Dipsacales). Plant Syst. Evol. 189: 41–61.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6862. Caputo P, S Cozzolino, and A Moretti. 2004. Molecular phylogenetics of Dipsacales reveals parallel trends in seed dispersal syndromes. Plant Syst. Evol. 246: 163–175.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6863. Chang CS. 1997. Flavonoid chemistry of Weigela (Caprifoliaceae) in Korea. J. Plant Res. 110(1098): 275–281.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6864. Clarke G. 1978. Pollen morphology and generic relationships in the Valerianaceae. Grana 17: 61–75.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6865. Clarke G. 1981. The northwest European pollen flora 21. Dipsacaceae. Rev. Paleobot. Palynol. 33: 1–26.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6866. Clarke G and MR Jones. 1977. The northwest European pollen flora 16. Valerianaceae. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 24: 155–179.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6867. Donoghue MJ. 1982. Systematic studies in the genus Viburnum. Ph.D. dissertation. Harvard University, Cambridge, MA.

    Google Scholar 

  6868. Donoghue MJ. 1983a. A preliminary analysis of phylogenetic relationships in Viburnum (Caprifoliaceae s.l.). Syst. Bot. 8: 45–58.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6869. Donoghue MJ. 1983b. The phylogenetic relationships of Viburnum. Advances in Cladistics 2: 143–166.

    Google Scholar 

  6870. Donoghue MJ. 1985. Pollen diversity in Viburnum and the Caprifoliaceae sensu lato. J. Arnold Arbor. 66: 421–459.

    Google Scholar 

  6871. Donoghue MJ and W Friedman. 1988. Development of the ovary in Viburnum. Am. J. Bot. 75(6, Suppl.): 27.

    Google Scholar 

  6872. Donoghue MJ and G Levin. 1986. Leaf morphology and evolution in the genus Viburnum. Am. J. Bot. 73(6, Suppl.): 760.

    Google Scholar 

  6873. Donoghue MJ, RG Olmstead, J Smith, and JD Palmer. 1992. Phylogenetic relationships of Dipsacales based on rbcL sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 333–345.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6874. Donoghue MJ, T Eriksson, PA Reeves, and RG Olmstead. 2001. Phylogeny and phylogenetic taxonomy of Dipsacales, with special reference to Sinadoxa and Tetradoxa (Adoxaceae). Harvard Pap. Bot. 6: 459–479.

    Google Scholar 

  6875. Donoghue MJ, CD Bell, and RC Winkworth. 2003. The evolution of reproductive characters in Dipsacales. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): S453–S464.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6876. Donoghue MJ, BG Baldwin, J Li, and RC Winkworth. 2004. Viburnum phylogeny based on chloroplast trnK intron and nuclear ribosomal ITS DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 29: 188–198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6877. Ehrendorfer F. 1964a. Über stammesgeschichtliche Differenzierungsmuster bei den Dipsacaceen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 77: 83–94.

    Google Scholar 

  6878. Ehrendorfer F. 1964b. Evolution and karyotype differentiation in a family of flowering plants: Dipsacaceae. In: Genetics Today: Proc. llth Int. Cong. of Genetics, The Hague, 1963, pp. 399–407.

    Google Scholar 

  6879. Erbar C. 1994. Contributions to the affinities of Adoxa from viewpoint of floral development. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 116: 259–282.

    Google Scholar 

  6880. Eriksen B. 1993. Taxonomical studies in the Polygalaceae and Valerianaceae. Thesis, Fac. Nat. Sc., Univ. Goteborg.

    Google Scholar 

  6881. Eriksson LT and MJ Donoghue. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships of Sambucus and Adoxa (Adoxaceae) based on nuclear ribosomal ITS sequence and preliminary morphological data. Syst. Bot. 22: 555–573.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6882. Ernet D. 1977. Blütenbau und Fortpflanzungsbiologie von Valerianella und Fedia (Valerianaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 128: 1–22.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6883. Ernet D. 1978. Fruchtbau und Verbreitungsbiologie von Valerianella und Fedia (Valerianaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 130: 85–126.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6884. Farmer JB. 1888–1889. On the development of the endocarp in Sambucus nigra. Ann. Bot. 2: 389–392.

    Google Scholar 

  6885. Ferguson IK. 1965. The genera of Valerianaceae and Dipsacaceae in the southeastern United State. J. Arnold Arbor. 46: 218–231.

    Google Scholar 

  6886. Ferguson IK. 1966. The genera of Caprifoliaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 47: 33–59.

    Google Scholar 

  6887. Fukuoka N. 1968. Phytogeny of the tribe Linnaeeae. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 23: 82–94 (in Japanese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6888. Fukuoka N. 1972. Taxonomic study of the Caprifoliaceae. Mem. Coil. Sci. Kyoto Univ., Ser, Biol. 6: 15–58.

    Google Scholar 

  6889. Fukuoka N. 1974. Floral morphology of Adoxa moschatellina. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 26: 65–76.

    Google Scholar 

  6890. Fukuoka N. 1975. Studies in the systematics of Caprifoliaceae, part 2. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 26: 133–139.

    Google Scholar 

  6891. Gregor J and D Ernet. 1971. Flavonoide und Systematik der Valerianaceae. Naturwissenschaften 58: 416–417.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6892. Greilhuber J. 1979. C-band distribution, DNA-content, and base composition in Adoxa moschatellina (Adoxaceae): a plant with cold-sensitive chromosome segments. Plant Syst. Evol.131: 243–259.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6893. Gtitlein R and F Weberling 1982. Fruchtanatomische Untersuchungen an Valerianaceae. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 95: 35–43.

    Google Scholar 

  6894. Hara H. 1981. A new species of the genus Adoxa from Mt. Omei of China. J. Jpn. Bot. 56: 271–274.

    Google Scholar 

  6895. Hara H. 1983. A revision of Caprifoliaceae of Japan with reference to allied plants in other districts and to Adoxaceae. Ginkgoana (Tokyo) 5: 1–336.

    Google Scholar 

  6896. Hidalgo O, T Garnatje, A Susanna, and J Mathez. 2004. Phylogeny of Valerianaceae based on matK and ITS markers, with reference to matK individual polymorphism. Ann. Bot. N.S. 93: 283–294.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6897. Hillebrand GR. 1969. A serological investigation of intrageneric relationships of Viburnum (Caprifoliaceae). Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 96: 556–567.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6898. Hillebrand GR and DE Fairbrothers. 1970a. Serological investigation of the systematic position of the Caprifoliaceae: I. Correspondence with selected Rubiaceae and Cornaceae. Am. J. Bot. 57: 810–815.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6899. Hillebrand GR and DE Fairbrothers. 1970b. Phytoserological systematic survey of the Caprifoliaceae. Brittonia 22: 125–133.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6900. Hock F. 1892. Zur systematischen Stellung von Sambucus. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 51: 233–234.

    Google Scholar 

  6901. Hofmann U. 1989. Warum sind Sambucus und Viburnum keine Dipsacales? In: A Weber, E Vitek and M Kiehn, eds. Symposium Morphologie, Anatomie und Systematik: 24. Wien.

    Google Scholar 

  6902. Hofmann U and JG Göttmann. 1990. Morina L. und Triplostegia Wall. ex DC. im Vergleich mit Valerianaceae und Dipsacaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst.111: 499–553.

    Google Scholar 

  6903. Hounsel RW. 1968. Cytological studies in Sambucus. Can. J. Genet. Cytol. 10: 237–247.

    Google Scholar 

  6904. Hsu P-Sh. 1983. A preliminary numerical taxonomy of the family Caprifoliaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 21: 26–33.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  6905. Jordheim M, NH Giske, and ØM Andersen. 2006. Anthocyanins in Caprifoliaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 35: 153–159.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6906. Kamelina OP. 1980. Comparative embryology of the families Dipsacaceae and Morinaceae. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6907. Kamelina OP. 1983. Basic results of the comparative embryological investigation of Dipsacaceae and Morinaceae. In: Fertilization and embryogenesis in ovulated plants, pp. 343–346. VEDA, Bratislava.

    Google Scholar 

  6908. Kamelina OP. 1987. Adoxaceae, Morinaceae, Dipsacaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Davidiaceae-Asteraceae, pp. 168–171, 177–192. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6909. Kamelina OP. 1991. Comparative-embryological analysis as a method of phylogenetic systematics of flowering plants. Masters thesis, University of Tashkent (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6910. Kamelina OP and MA Plisko. 2000. Dipsacaceae, Morinaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 400–413. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6911. Kamelina OP and MS Yakovlev. 1974. Development of the embryo sac in the Genus Morina. Bot. Zhurn. 59: 1609–1617 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6912. Kamelina OP and MS Yakovlev. 1976. Development of the anther and microgametogenesis in the representatives of Dipsacaceae and Morinaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 61: 932–945 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6913. Kamelina OP and GY Zhukova. 1987. Valerianaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Davidiaceae-Asteraceae, pp. 171–177. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6914. Kamelina OP, NG Tuchina, and MA Vishnyakova. 1987. Caprifoliaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Davidiaceae-Asteraceae, pp. 158–168. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6915. Katina ZF. 1953. Anatomical data on the localization of essential oil in some species of Valeriana. Bot. Zhurn. Kiev 10: 81–86 (in Ukrainian).

    Google Scholar 

  6916. Kern JH and CGGJ van Steenis. 1951. Caprifoliaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana ser. 1, vol. 4, pp. 175–194. Noordhoff-Kolff N.V., Djakarta.

    Google Scholar 

  6917. Lagerberg T. 1909. Studien über die Entwicklungsg-eschichte und systematische Stellung von Adoxa mos-chatellina L. Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Handl., 2nd ser. 44: 1–86.

    Google Scholar 

  6918. Liang H-X. 1993. The chromosome numbers of Adoxaceae and their systematic significance. Acta Bot. Yunn. 15: 260–262.

    Google Scholar 

  6919. Lobstein A, G Haan Archipoff, J Englert, JG Kuhry, and R Anton. 1999. Chemotaxonomical investigation in the genus Viburnum. Phytochemistry 50: 1175–1180.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6920. Maheshwari P. 1946. The Adoxa type embryo sac: a critical review. Lloydia 9: 73–113.

    Google Scholar 

  6921. Moissle HE. 1941. Vergleichende embryologische Studien über die Familie der Caprifoliaceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 90: 153–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6922. Mukherjee A, S Gupta, and S Gantait. 1997. A census of Dipsacaceae Juss. in the Eastern Himalaya. J. Nation. Bot. Soc. (India) 51(1–2): 87–91.

    Google Scholar 

  6923. Nepomnyashchaya OA. 1984. Structure of the flower and evolutionary trends in species of the genus Adoxa (Adoxaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 69: 1030–1039 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6924. Neubauer HF. 1977. Morphologische Beobachtungen an Semlingen von Sambucus nigra. Phyton 18: 57–69.

    Google Scholar 

  6925. Nilova MV. 2001. Comparative bark anatomy of representatives of the family Caprifoliaceae s.l. Bot. Zhurn. 86(11): 37–48 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6926. Ogata K. 1988. Wood anatomy of the Caprifoliaceae of Japan. IAWA Bull. n.s. 9: 299–316.

    Google Scholar 

  6927. Patel VC and JJ Skvarla. 1979. Valerianaceae pollen morphology. Pollen et Spores 21: 81–104.

    Google Scholar 

  6928. Peng C-L, H Tobe, and M Takahashi. 1995. Reproductive morphology and relationships of Triplostegia (Dipsacales). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 116: 505–516.

    Google Scholar 

  6929. Perdetzoglou DK, C Kofinas, I Chinou, A Loukis, and C Harvala. 2000. A comparative chemotaxonomic study of eight taxa of the Dipsacaceae family. Plant Biosyst. 134: 213–218.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6930. Persidsky D. 1939. Gynoecium evolution in the family Caprifoliaceae. J. Inst. Bot. Acad. Sci. Ukraine 21–22(20–30): 45–75 (in Ukrainian with Russian and English summaries).

    Google Scholar 

  6931. Plisko MA. 2000a. Viburnaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 378–383. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6932. Plisko MA. 2000b. Adoxaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 389–392. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6933. Plisko MA. 2000c. Caprifoliaceae, Valerianaceae, Triplo stegiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 367–378, 392–400. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6934. Plisko MA and NG Tuchina. 2000. Sambucaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 383–389. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6935. Pyck N and E Smets. 2000. A search for the phylogenetic position of the sevenson flower (Heptacodium, Dipsacales): combining molecular and morphological evidence. Plant Syst. Evol. 225: 185–199.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6936. Pyck N and E Smets. 2001. Dipsacales phylogeny: combining chloroplast sequences with morphological evidence. In Botany 2001: Plants and People. Abstracts, p. 162. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  6937. Pyck N and E Smets. 2004. On the systematic position of Triplostegia (Dipsacales): a combined molecular and morphological approach. Belg. J. Bot. 137: 125–139.

    Google Scholar 

  6938. Pyck N, P Roels, and E Smets. 1999. Tribal relationships in Caprifoliaceae: evidence from a cladistic analysis using ndhF sequences. Syst. Geogr. Plant 69: 145–159.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6939. Pyck N, A van Lysebetten, J Stessens, and E Smets. 2002. The phylogeny of Patrinieae sensu Graebner (Valerianaceae) revisited: additional evidence from ndhF sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 233: 29–46.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6940. Reese Krug H, E Meyer, M Hildenbrand, and F Weberling. 2001. Palynological investigations in Valerianaceae: some elementary aspects and problems. Wulfenia 8: 61–80.

    Google Scholar 

  6941. Reidt G and P Leins. 1994. Das Initialstadium der sympetalen Krone bei Sambucus racemosa L. und Viburnum farreri Steam. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 116: 1–9.

    Google Scholar 

  6942. Reitsma T and AAML Reuvers. 1976. Adoxaceae. In: W. Punt, ed. The northwest European pollen flora, vol. 1, pp. 71–73. Elsevier, Amsterdam.

    Google Scholar 

  6943. Roels P and E Smets. 1994. A comparative floral ontogenetical study between Adoxa moschatellina and Sambucus edulus. Belg. J. Bot. 127: 157–170.

    Google Scholar 

  6944. Samutina ML. 1986. Comparative-morphological analysis of the pollen of the genus Sambucus (Caprifoliaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 71: 168–174 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6945. Sax K and DA Kribs. 1930. Chromosomes and phylogeny in Caprifoliaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 11: 147–153.

    Google Scholar 

  6946. Sprague TA. 1927. The morphology and taxonomy of the Adoxaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 47: 471–487.

    Google Scholar 

  6947. Stabbetorp OE. 1989. Gynoecial anatomy in Sambucus callicarpa (Caprifoliaceae) with emphasis on meiotic divisions in a special tissue. Nord. J. Bot. 9: 73–79.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6948. Suneson S. 1933. Zur Embryologie der Gattung Viburnum. Bot. Not. 1933: 181–194.

    Google Scholar 

  6949. Toko E. 1980. Embryology of Sambucus racemosa L. Acta Biol. Crakov. (Bot.). 2(2): 173–188.

    Google Scholar 

  6950. Troll W and F Weberling. 1966. Die Infloreszenzen der Caprifoliaceae und ihre systematische Bedeutung. Akad. Wiss. Abh. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl. 1966(4): 459–605.

    Google Scholar 

  6951. Verlaque R. 1977. Rapports entre les Valerianaceae, les Morinaceae, et les Dipsacaceae. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 124: 475–482.

    Google Scholar 

  6952. Verlaque R. 1983. Contribution a l'étude du genre Morina L. Pollen and Spores 25: 143–162.

    Google Scholar 

  6953. Vijayaraghavan MR and GS Sarveshwari. 1968. Embryology and systematic position of Morina longifolia Wall. Bot. Not. 121: 383–402.

    Google Scholar 

  6954. Vinokurova LV. 1959. Palynological data on the sys-tematics of the families Dipsacaceae and Morinaceae. Problems Bot. 4: 51–67 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6955. Wagenitz G and B Laing. 1984. Die Nektarien der Dipsacales und ihre systematlsche Bedeutung. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 104: 91–113.

    Google Scholar 

  6956. Weberling F. 1957. Morphologische Untersuchungen zur Systematik der Caprifoliaceen. Abh. Akad. Wiss. Lit. Mainz (Math. Nat.) 1957: 1–50.

    Google Scholar 

  6957. Weberling F. 1961. Die Infloreszenzen der Valerianaceen und ihre systematische Bedeutung. Akad. Wiss. Abh. Math.- Natunviss. Kl. 5: 151–281.

    Google Scholar 

  6958. Weberling F. 1977. Vergleichende und entwicklungsg-eschichtliche Untersuchungen über die Haarformen der Dipsacales. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 53: 61–89.

    Google Scholar 

  6959. Weberling F. 1978. Monographic der Gattung Nardosta- chys (Valerianaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 99: 188–221.

    Google Scholar 

  6960. Weberling F and M Hildenbrand. 1982. Tapetument-wicklung bei Triosteum L., Leycesteria Wall., und Kolkwitzia Graebn. (Caprifoliaceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 57: 481–486.

    Google Scholar 

  6961. Weberling F and M Hildenbrand. 1986. Weitere Untersuchungen der Tapetumentwicklung der Caprifoliaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 61: 3–20.

    Google Scholar 

  6962. Wilkinson AM. 1948a. Floral anatomy and morphology of some species of the tribe Lonicereae of the Caprifoliaceae. Am. J. Bot. 35: 261–271.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6963. Wilkinson AM. 1948b. Floral anatomy and morphology of some species of the tribes Linnaeeae and Sambuceae. Am. J. Bot. 35: 365–371.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6964. Wilkinson AM. 1948c. Floral anatomy and morphology of the genus Viburnum of the Caprifoliaceae. Am. J. Bot. 35: 455–465.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6965. Wilkinson AM. 1949. Floral anatomy and morphology of Triosteum and of the Caprifoliaceae in general. Am. J. Bot. 36: 481–489.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6966. Winkworth RC and MJ Donoghue. 2004. Viburnum phylogeny: evidence from the duplicated nuclear gene GBSSI. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 33: 109–126.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6967. Winkworth RC and MJ Donoghue. 2005. Viburnum phylogeny based on combined molecular data: implication for taxonomy and biogeography. Am. J. Bot. 92: 653–666.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6968. Wu C-Y. 1981. Another new genus of Adoxaceae, with special reference on the intrafamiliar evolution and the systematic position of the family. Acta Bot. Yunn. 3: 383–388 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6969. Wu C-Y, ZL Wu, and RF Huang. 1985. Sinadoxa C.-Y. Wu, Z. L. Wu, et R. F. Huang, genus novum familiae Adoxacearum. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 19: 203–210.

    Google Scholar 

  6970. Zhang W-H, Z-D Chen, H-B Chen, and Y-C Tang. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of the disputed genus Triplostegia based on trnL-F sequences. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 39: 337–344 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  6971. Zhang W-H, Z-D Chen, J-H Li, H-B Chen, and Y-C Tang 2003. Phylogeny of the Dipsacales s.l. based on chloroplast trnL-F and ndhF sequences. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 26: 176–189.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  6972. Baas P. 1973. The wood anatomical range in Ilex (Aquifoliaceae) and its ecological and phylogenetic significance. Blumea 21: 193–258.

    Google Scholar 

  6973. Baas P. 1974. Stomatal types in Icacinaceae: additional observations of genera outside Malesia. Acta Bot. Neerl. 23: 193–200.

    Google Scholar 

  6974. Baas P. 1975. Vegetative anatomy and the affinities of Aquifoliaceae, Sphenostemon, Phelline, and Oncotheca. Blumea 22: 311–407.

    Google Scholar 

  6975. Baas P. 1984. Vegetative anatomy and the taxonomic status of Ilex collina and Nemopanthus (Aquifoliaceae). J. Arnold Arbor. 65: 243–250.

    Google Scholar 

  6976. Bailey IW. 1956. The relationship between Sphenostemon of New Caledonia and Nouhuysia of New Guinea. J. Arnold Arbot. 37: 360–365.

    Google Scholar 

  6977. Bailey IW and RA Howard. 1941a. The comparative morphology of the Icacinaceae. I. Anatomy of the node and internode. J. Arnold Arbor. 22: 125–132.

    Google Scholar 

  6978. Bailey IW and RA Howard. 1941b. The comparative morphology of the Icacinaceae. II. Vessels. J. Arnold Arbor. 22: 171–187.

    Google Scholar 

  6979. Bailey IW and RA Howard. 1941c. The comparative morphology of the Icacinaceae. III. Imperforate tracheary elements and xylem parenchyma. J. Arnold Arbor. 22: 432–442.

    Google Scholar 

  6980. Bailey IW and RA Howard. 1941d. The comparative morphology of the Icacinaceae. I V. Rays and the secondary xylem. J. Arnold Arbor. 22: 555–568.

    Google Scholar 

  6981. Bernardi L. 1964. La position systematique du genre Sphenostemon Baillon sensu van Steenis. Candollea 19: 199–205.

    Google Scholar 

  6982. Copeland HF. 1963. Structural notes on lollies (Ilex aquifolium and I. cornuta, family Aquifoliaceae). Phytomorphology 13: 455–464.

    Google Scholar 

  6983. Cuénoud P, MA Del Pero-Martinez, P-A Loizeau, R Spichiger, S Andrews, and J-F Manen. 2000. Molecular phylogeny and biogeography of the genus Ilex (Aquifoliaceae). Ann. Bot. 85: 111–122.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6984. Dahl O. 1952. The comparative morphology of the Icacinaceae: VI. The pollen. J. Arnold Arbor. 33: 252–295.

    Google Scholar 

  6985. Dahl O. 1955. The pollen morphology of several genera excluded from the family Icacinaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 36: 159–163.

    Google Scholar 

  6986. Dickinson TA and R Sattler. 1974. Development of the epiphyl-lous inflorescence of Phyllonoma integerrima (Turcz.) Loes.: implications for comparative morphology. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 69: 1–13.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6987. Dickinson TA and R Sattler. 1975. Development of the epiphyl-lous inflorescence of Helwingia japonica (Helwingiaceae). Am. J. Bot. 62: 962–973.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6988. Doweld AB. 2000a. Aquifoliaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 112–114. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6989. Doweld AB. 2000b Icacinaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 114–117. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6990. Doweld AB. 2000b. Sphenostemonaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 118–119. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6991. Doweld AB. 2000c. Cardiopteridaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 120–121. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  6992. Fagerlind F. 1945. Bau des Gynoceums, der Samenanlage, und des Embryosackes bei einigen Reprasentanten der Familie Icacinaceae. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 39: 346–364.

    Google Scholar 

  6993. Fang WP. 1951. A study on Helwingia Willd. Syml. Sinica 7(3): 685–688.

    Google Scholar 

  6994. Gottlieb AM, GC Giberti, and L Poggio. 2005. Molecular analyses of the genus Ilex (Aquifoliaceae) in southern South America, evidence from AFLP and ITS sequence date. Am. J. Bot. 92: 352–369.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  6995. Hara H and S Kurosawa. 1975. A revision of the genus Helwingia. Univ. Mus., Univ. Tokyo, Bull. 8: 393–413.

    Google Scholar 

  6996. Haron NW and ST Ping. 1997. Distribution and taxonomic sig-nificance of flavonoids in the Olacaceae and Icacinaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 25: 265–263.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6997. Heintzelmann CE and RA Howard. 1948. The comparative morphology of the Icacinaceae: V. The pubescence and the crystals. Am. J. Bot. 35: 42–52.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  6998. Herr JM. 1959. The development of the ovule and megagameto-phyte in the genus Ilex L. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 74: 107–128.

    Google Scholar 

  6999. Herr JM. 1969. Endosperm development and associated ovule modifications in the genus Ilex. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 77: 26–32.

    Google Scholar 

  7000. Howard RA. 1940. Studies of the Icacinaceae. I. Preliminary taxonomic notes. J. Arnold Arbor. 21: 461–489.

    Google Scholar 

  7001. Howard RA. 1942a. Studies of the Icacinaceae. II. Humirianthera, Leretia, Mappia and Nothapodytes, valid genera of the Icacineae. J. Arnold Arbor. 23: 55–78.

    Google Scholar 

  7002. Howard RA. 1942b. Studies of the Icacinaceae. III. A revision of Emmotum. J. Arnold Arbor. 23: 479–494.

    Google Scholar 

  7003. Howard RA. 1942c. Studies of the Icacinaceae. IV. Considerations of the New World genera. Contr. Gray Herb., Harvard Univ. 142: 3–60.

    Google Scholar 

  7004. Howard RA. 1942d. Studies of the Icacinaceae. V. A revision of the genus Citronella D. Don. Contr. Gray Herb., Harvard Univ. 142: 60–89.

    Google Scholar 

  7005. Howard RA. 1943a. Studies of the Icacinaceae. VI. Irvingbaileya and Codiocarpus, two new genera of the Icacineae. Brittonia 5: 47–57.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7006. Howard RA. 1943b. Studies of the Icacinaceae. VII. A revision of the genus Medusanthera Seeman. Lloydia 6: 133–143.

    Google Scholar 

  7007. Howard RA. 1943c. Studies of the Icacinaceae. VIII. Brief notes of some Old World genera. Lloydia 6: 144–154.

    Google Scholar 

  7008. Jérémie J. 1996. Deux nouvelles especes de Sphenostemon (Sphenostemonaceae) de Nouvelle-Calédonie. Adansonia 13(3–4): 219–224.

    Google Scholar 

  7009. Jérémie J. 1997. Sphenostemonaceae. In: Ph Morat, ed. Flore de la Nouvelle Calédonie, pp. 3–21. Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  7010. Kaplan MAC, J Ribeiro, and OR Gottlieb. 1991. Chemo-geographical evolution of terpenoids in Icacinaceae. Phyto-chemistry 30: 2671–2676.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  7011. Kårehed J. 2001. Multiple origin of the tropical forest tree family Icacinaceae. Am. J. Bot. 88: 2259–2274.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7012. Kårehed J. 2002. Not just hollies — the expansion of Aquifo-liales. In Evolutionary Studies in Asterids Emphasising Euasterids II, pp. 1–14. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  7013. Karsten H. 1859. Metteniusa Karst. Flora of Colombia 1: 79–80, t. 39.

    Google Scholar 

  7014. Kong DR, H Peng, and HX Liang. 2002. A new type of embryo sac in Cardiopteris and its systematic implication. Acta Bot. Sinica 44: 496–498.

    Google Scholar 

  7015. Lobreau-Callen D. 1972, 1973. Pollen des Icacinaceae: I. Atlas (1). II. Observations en microscopic electronique, correlations, conclusions (1). Pollen et Spores 14: 345–388, 1972; 15: 47–89, 1973.

    Google Scholar 

  7016. Lobreau-Callen D. 1980. Caractéres comparés du pollen des Icacinaceae et des Olacaceae. Adansonia 20: 29–89.

    Google Scholar 

  7017. Lobreau-Callen D. 1982. Structures et affinites polliniques des Cardiopterydaceae, Dipentodontaceae, Erythropalaceae, et Octocnemataceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 17: 127–139.

    Google Scholar 

  7018. Lozano-Contreras G and Nubia B de Lozano. 1988. Metteniusaceae. In: P Pinto and G Lozano, eds. Flora de Colombia, Monografia No. 11. Bogota.

    Google Scholar 

  7019. Mauritzon J. 1936. Embryologische Angaben über Stak-housiaceae, Hippocrateaceae, und Icacinaceae. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 30: 541–550.

    Google Scholar 

  7020. Metcalfe CR. 1956. The taxonomic affinities of Sphenostemon in the light of the anatomy of its stem and leaf. Kew Bull. 1956: 249–253.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7021. Mori SA and JA Kallunki. 1977. A revision of the genus Phyllonoma (Grossulariaceae). Brittonia 29: 69–84.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7022. Padmanabhan D. 1961. A contribution to the embryology of Gomphandra polymorpha. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 27B: 389–398.

    Google Scholar 

  7023. Patel RN and A Bowles. 1978. Wood anatomy of the dicotyledons indigenous to New Zealand. 12. Icacinaceae. N. Z. J. Bot. 16: 7–12.

    Google Scholar 

  7024. Pittier H. 1925. Arboles y arbustos nuevos de Venezuela. Bol. Sci. Techn. Mus. Corn. Venez. 1: 45–47.

    Google Scholar 

  7025. Potgieter MJ and AE van Wyk. 1994. Fruit structure of the southern African species of Apodytes E Meyer ex Arn. (Icacinaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 115: 221–233.

    Google Scholar 

  7026. Potgieter MJ and AE van Wyk. 1999. Leaf anatomy of the southern African Icacinaceae and its taxonomic significance. South Afr. J. Bot. 65: 153–162.

    Google Scholar 

  7027. Powell M, V Savolainen V, P Cuénoud, J-F Manen, and S Andrews. 2000. The mountain holly (Nemopanthus mucro-natus: Aquifoliaceae) revisited with molecular data. Kew Bull. 55: 341–347.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7028. Savinov IA. 2003. Comparative carpology of the genus Sphenostemon (Sphenostemonaceae) in the context of its taxonomy and phylogeny. Bot. Zhurn 88(2): 5–16 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7029. Simmons MP, V Savolainen, CC Clevinger, RH Archer, and JI Davis. 2001b. Phylogeny of the Celastraceae inferred from 26S nuclear ribosomal DNA, phytochrome B, rbcL, atpB, and morphology. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 19: 353–366.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7030. Sleumer H. 1936. Über die Gattung Metteniusa Karsten (= Aveledoa Pittier). Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin-Dahlem 13(118): 359–361.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7031. Sleumer H. 1969. Materials towards the knowledge of the Icacinaceae of Asia, Malesia, and adjacent areas. Blumea 17: 181–264.

    Google Scholar 

  7032. Sleumer H. 1970. The identity of Plectomirtha Oliv. with Pennantia J.R. & G. Forster (Icacinaceae). Blumea 18: 217–218.

    Google Scholar 

  7033. Sleumer H. 1971. Icacinaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser. 1, vol. 7, pp. 1–87. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  7034. Sleumer H. 1971. Cardiopteridaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser. 1, vol. 7, pp. 93–96. Noordhoff, Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  7035. Spichiger R, V Savolainen, and J-F Manen. 1993. Systematic affinities of Aquifoliaceae and Icacinaceae from molecular data analysis. Candollea 48: 459–464.

    Google Scholar 

  7036. Steenis CGGJ van. 1955. Some notes on the flora of New Caledonia and reduction of Nouhuysia to Sphenostemon. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 49: 19–23.

    Google Scholar 

  7037. Steenis CGGJ van. 1986. Sphenostemonaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser. 1, vol. 10, pp. 145–149. Kluwert, Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  7038. Van Staveren MGC and P Baas. 1973. Epidermal characters of the malesian Icacinaceae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 22: 329–359.

    Google Scholar 

  7039. Airy Shaw HK. 1972. A new species of Melanophylla Baker (Melanophyllaceae). Kew Bull. 26: 491–493.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7040. Baumann MG. 1946. Myodocarpus und die Phylogenie der Umbelliferen-Frucht. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 56: 13–112.

    Google Scholar 

  7041. Baumann-Bodenheim MG. 1955. Ableitung und Bau bicar-pellatmonospermer und pseudomonocarpellater Araliaceen-und Umbelliferen-Frücte. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 65: 481–510.

    Google Scholar 

  7042. Baylis GTS. 1997. Pennantia baylisiana New Zealand's rarest tree — its discovery and propagations. N. Z. Gard. J. 2: 12–13.

    Google Scholar 

  7043. Bell CR and L Constance. 1957, 1960, 1966. Chromosome numbers in the Umbelliferae. Am. J. Bot. Pt. 1, 44: 565–572, 1957; Pt. 2, 47: 24–32, 1960; Pt. 3, 53: 512–520, 1966.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7044. Berenbaum MR. 2001. Chemical mediation of coevolution: phylogenetic evidence for Apiaceae and associates. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88(1): 45–59.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7045. Bremer G. 1915. Reliquiae Treubianae: 2. The development of the ovule and embryo of Pittosporum ramiflorum and Pittosporum timorense. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 14: 161–164.

    Google Scholar 

  7046. Burtt BL and WC Dickison. 1975. The morphology and relationships of Seemannaralia (Araliaceae). Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 33: 449–464.

    Google Scholar 

  7047. Calviño CI, PM Tilney, B-E van Wyk, and SR Downie. 2006. A molecular phylogenetic study of southern African Apiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 93: 1828–1847.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7048. Carlquist S. 1981. Wood anatomy of the Pittosporaceae. Allertonia 2: 355–392.

    Google Scholar 

  7049. Cayzer LW. 1998. Revision of the family Pittosporaceae in Australia. Ph.D. dissertation, Australian National University, Canberra.

    Google Scholar 

  7050. Cayzer LW, MD Crips, and Ian RH Telford. 2000. Revision of Pittosporum (Pittosporaceae) in Australia. Aust. Syst. Bot. 13: 845–902.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7051. Cerceau-Larrival MT. 1962. Plantules et pollens d'Om- belliferes: Leur interet systematique et phylogenique. Mem. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat., Ser. B, Bot. 14: 1–166.

    Google Scholar 

  7052. Cerceau-Larrival MT. 1965. Involucre et involucelle chezles Ombelliferes. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 112: 252–267.

    Google Scholar 

  7053. Chandler GT and GM Plunkett. 2004. Evolution in Apiales: nuclear and chloroplast markers together in (almost) perfect harmony. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 123–147.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7054. Constance L, T-I Chuang, and CR Bell. 1976. Chromosome numbers in Umbelliferae, part 5. Am. J. Bot. 63: 608–625.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7055. Costello A. 2002. Molecular and morphological systematics of the Tetraplasandra group (Araliaceae) and the development of the superior ovary in Tetraplasandra. Ph.D. dissertation, New York University, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7056. Costello A and TJ Motley. 2000. Molecular systematics of Tetraplasandra, Munroidendron, and Reynoldsia sandwicensis (Araliaceae) and the evolution of superior ovaries in Tetraplasandra. Am. J. Bot. 87(6, Suppl.): 120.

    Google Scholar 

  7057. Costello A and TJ Motley. 2001. Molecular systematics of Tetraplasandra, Munroidendron and Reynoldsia sandwicen-sis (Araliaceae) and the evolution of superior ovaries in Tetraplasandra. Edinb. J. Bot. 58: 229–242.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7058. Crowden RK, JB Harborne, and VH Heywood. 1969. Chemosystematics of the Umbelliferae: a general survey. Phytochemistry 8: 1963–1984.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7059. Dillon MO and M Munoz-Schick. 1993. A revision of the dioecious genus Griselinia (Griseliniaceae), including a new species from the coastal Atacama Desert of northern Chile. Brittonia 45: 261–274.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7060. Doweld AB. 2000. Aralidiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 315–316. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7061. Doweld AB. Pittosporaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 361–363. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7062. Downie SR and DS Katz-Downie. 1996. A molecular phylogeny of Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae: evidence from nuclear ribosomal DNA internal transcribed spacer sequences. Am. J. Bot. 83: 234–251.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7063. Downie SR and DS Katz-Downie. 1999. Phylogenetic analysis of chloroplast rps16 intron sequences reveals relationships within the woody southern African Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae. Canad. J. Bot. 77: 1120–1135.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7064. Downie SR, S Ramanath, DS Katz-Downie, and E Llanas. 1998. Molecular systematics of Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae: phylogenetic analyses of nuclear ribosomal DNA internal transcribed spacer and plastid rpoC1 intron sequences. Am. J. Bot. 85: 563–591.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7065. Downie SR, MF Watson, K Spalik, and DS Katz-Downie. 2000a. Molecular systematics of Old World Apioideae (Apiaceae): relationships among some members of tribe Peucedaneae sensu lato, the placement of several island-endemic species, and resolution within the apioid superclade. Canad. J. Bot. 78: 506–528.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7066. Downie SR, DS Katz-Downie, and K Spalik. 2000b. A phylo-geny of Apiaceae tribe Scandiceae: evidence based from ribosomal DNA internal transcribed spacer sequences. Am. J. Bot. 87: 76–95.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7067. Downie SR, DS Katz-Downie, and MF Watson. 2000c. A phy-logeny of the flowering plant family Apiaceae based on chloroplast DNA rpl16 and rpoC1 intron sequences: towards a suprageneric classification of subfamily Apioideae. Am. J. Bot. 87: 273–292.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7068. Downie SR, GM Plunkett, MF Watson, K Spalik, DS Katz-Downie, CM Valiejo-Roman, EI Terentieva, AV Troitsky, B-Y Lee, J Lahham, and A El-Oqlah. 2001. Tribes and clades within Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae: the contribution of molecular data. Edinb. J. Bot. 58: 301–330.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7069. Ducamp L. 1902. Recherches sur l'embryogénie des Araliacées. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Bot. 15: 311–402.

    Google Scholar 

  7070. Erbar C and P Leins. 1985. Studien zur Organsequenz in Apiaceen Blüten. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 105: 379–400.

    Google Scholar 

  7071. Erbar C and P Leins. 1988. Blütenentwicklungsg-eschichtliche Studien an Aralia und Hedera (Araliaceae). Flora 180: 391–406.

    Google Scholar 

  7072. Erber C and P Leins. 1996. An analysis of the early floral development of Pittosporum tobira (Thunb.) Aiton and some remarks on the systematic position of the family Pittosporaceae. Feddes Repert. 106: 463–473.

    Google Scholar 

  7073. Erber C and P Leins. 2004. Sympetaly in Apiales (Apiaceae, Araliaceae, Pittosporaceae). South Afr. J. Bot. 70: 458–467.

    Google Scholar 

  7074. Eyde RH and CC Tseng. 1969. Flower of Tetraplasandra gym-nocarpa: hypogyny with epigynous ancestry. Science 166: 506–508.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7075. Eyde RH and CC Tseng. 1971. What is the primitive floral structure of Araliaceae? J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 205–239.

    Google Scholar 

  7076. Friis I. 1987. A reconsideration of Pittosporum in Africa and Arabia. Kew Bull. 42: 319–335.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7077. Frodin DG. 1982. Systematics of Araliaceae and inflore-scence morphology. Aust. Syst. Bot. Soc. Newslett. 30: 43–55.

    Google Scholar 

  7078. Froebe HA. 1979. Die Infloreszenzen der Hydrocotyloideen (Apiaceae). Trop. Suptrop. Pflanzenwelt 29: 501–679.

    Google Scholar 

  7079. Froebe HA. 1980. Randmusterbildung und Synorganisation bei strahlenden Apiaceendolden. Plant Syst. Evol. 133: 223–237.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7080. Gardner RO and PJ de Lange. 2002. Revision of Pennantia (Icacinaceae), a small isolated genus of southern hemisphere trees. J. Roy. Soc. New Zealand 32: 669–695.

    Google Scholar 

  7081. Gilmartin AJ. 1980. Variations within populations and classifi-cation, II. Patterns of variation within Asclepiadaceae and Umbelliferae. Taxon 29: 199–212.

    Google Scholar 

  7082. Gopinath DM. 1944. Gametogenesis and embryogenus in a few members of the Araliaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci., ser. B 20(5): 239–309.

    Google Scholar 

  7083. Graham SA. 1966. The genera of Araliaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 47: 126–136.

    Google Scholar 

  7084. Grushvitsky IV, VN Tikhomirov, ES Axenov, and GV Shibakina. 1969. Fleshy fruit with a carpophore in species of the genus Stilbocarpa Decne. et Planch. (Araliaceae). Bull. Moscow Soc. Naturalists, Biol. 74(2): 64–76 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7085. Guenot JF. 1906. Contributions a 1'etude anatomique des Pittosporacees. Master's thesis, University of Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  7086. Guha S. 1971. Cytotaxonomy of Araliaceae. Proc. Indian Sci. Congr. Assoc., Sect. 6, 58: 471.

    Google Scholar 

  7087. Guyot M. 1966. Les types stomatiques des Ombelliferes. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 113: 244–273.

    Google Scholar 

  7088. Hansen L and PM Boll. 1986. Polyacetylenes in Araliaceae: their chemistry, biosynthesis and biological significance. Phytochemistry 25: 285–293.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7089. Henwood MJ and JM Hart. 2001. Towards an understanding of the phylogenetic relationships of Australian Hydrocotyloideae (Apiaceae). Edinb. J. Bot. 58: 269–289.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7090. Heywood VH, ed. 1971. The biology and chemistry of the Umbelliferae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 64(Suppl. 1). London.

    Google Scholar 

  7091. Hoar CS. 1915. A comparison of the stem anatomy of the cohort Umbelliflorae. Ann. Bot. 29: 55–63.

    Google Scholar 

  7092. Holub M, J Toman, and V Herout. 1987. The phylogenetic relationships of the Asteraceae and Apiaceae based on phytochemical characters. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 15: 321–326.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7093. Hoo C. The systematics, relationship and distribution of the Araliaceae of China. Bull. Amoi Univ. (Nat. Sci.) 8: 1–11.

    Google Scholar 

  7094. Hoo C and CJ Tseng. 1965. Contributions to the Araliaceae of China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica, add. 1: 129–176.

    Google Scholar 

  7095. Hu HH. 1934. Notulae systematicae ad florem sinesium V. (Toricelliaceae). Bull. Fan Mem. Inst. Biol. 5: 305–318.

    Google Scholar 

  7096. Hu SY. 1980. Eleutherococcus vs. Acanthopanax. J. Arnold Arbor. 61: 107–111.

    Google Scholar 

  7097. Huber H. 1963. Die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der Rosifloren. Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. Munchen 5: 1–48.

    Google Scholar 

  7098. Jackson G. 1933. A study of the carpophore of the Umbelliferae. Am. J. Bot. 20: 121–144.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7099. Jahnke P. 1986. Der Infloreszenzbau der Cornaceen sensu lato und seine systematischen Konsequenzen. Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt, vol. 57. Stuttgart.

    Google Scholar 

  7100. Jay M. 1969. Chemotaxonomic researches in vascular plants: XIX. Flavonoid distribution in the Pittosporaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 62: 423–429.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7101. Jensen SR and BJ Nielsen. 1980a. Iridoid glucosides in Griselinia, Aralidium and Toricellia. Phytochemistry 19: 2685–2688.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7102. Jensen SR and BJ Nielsen. 1980b. The systematic position of Aralidium Miq. A multidisciplinary study. 4. Iridoid gluco-sides. Taxon 29: 409–411.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7103. Judd WS. 1996. The Pittosporaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 8: 15–26.

    Google Scholar 

  7104. Kårehed J. 2002. Introduction. In: Evolutionary Studies in Asterids Emphasising Euasterids II, pp. 5–50. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  7105. Kårehed J. 2003. The family Pennantiaceae and its relationships to Apiales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 141: 1–24.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7106. Katz-Downie DS, CM Valiejo-Romano, EI Terentieva, AV Troitsky, MG Pimenov, B Lee, and SR Downie. 1999. Towards a molecular phylogeny of Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae: additional information from nuclear ribosomal DNA ITS sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 216: 167–195.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7107. Kim CH. 1997. Systematics of Eleutherococcus and related genera (Araliaceae). Ph.D. dissertation. Chonbuk National University, Korea.

    Google Scholar 

  7108. Kordyum EL. 1967. Cytoembryology of the family Umbelliferae. Naukova Dumka, Kiev (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7109. Kozo-Poljanski BM. 1915. Scaidophytorum systematis linea-menta. Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscow, n.s., 29: 93–221.

    Google Scholar 

  7110. Kozo-Poljanski BM. 1924. Hydrocotyloidearum revisio, part 1. Not. Syst. Hort. Petropolitani 5(2): 17–24.

    Google Scholar 

  7111. Kozo-Poljanski BM. 1926. On the morphology of the flower of Umbelliferae. Bull. Voronesh Soc. Naturalists 1: 153–168 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7112. Kozo-Poljansky BM. 1938. Carpology of Exoacantha Labill. and its relation to the diagnostics and taxonomy of Umbelliferae in general. Bull. Mosc. Soc. Naturalists, ser. biol. 47, 1: 39–55 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7113. Kozo-Poljanski BM. 1943. Morphological significance of Deutes calycini in Apioideae: a contribution to the morphology of the flower of the umbellifers. Sov. Bot. 4: 36–41 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7114. Lee B-Y and SR Downie. 1999. A molecular phylogeny of Apiaceae tribe Caucalideae and related taxa: inferences based on ITS sequence data. Syst. Bot. 24: 461–479.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7115. Lee B-Y and SR Downie. 2000. Phylogenetic analysis of cpDNA restriction sites and rps16 intron sequences reveals relationships among Apiaceae tribes Caucalideae, Scandiceae and related taxa. Plant Syst. Evol. 221: 35–60.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7116. Leins P and C Erbar. 1985. Zur frühen Entwicklungs-geschichte des Apiaceen-Gynoceums. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 106: 53–60.

    Google Scholar 

  7117. Leins P and C Erbar. 2004. Floral organ sequences in Apiales (Apiaceae, Araliaceae, Pittosporaceae). South Afr. J. Bot. 70: 468–474.

    Google Scholar 

  7118. Li HL. 1942. The Araliaceae in China. Sargentia 2: 1–134.

    Google Scholar 

  7119. Liu M. 2004. A taxonomic evaluation of fruits structure in the family Apiaceae. Ph.D. Rand Afrikaans University, Johannesburg.

    Google Scholar 

  7120. Liu M, B-E Van Wyk, and PM Tilney. 2003a. The taxonomic value of fruit structure in the subfamily Saniculoideae and related African genera (Apiaceae). Taxon 52: 261–270.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7121. Liu M, B-E Van Wyk, and PM Tilney. 2003b. Ontogeny of the fruits of two anomalous African woody genera Polemanniopsis and Steganotaenia (Apiaceae) and their phylogenetic relationship. Edinb. J. Bot. 60: 249–257.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7122. Liu Mei (Rebecca), GM Plunkett, PP Lowry II, B-E Van Wyk, and PM Tilney. 2006. The taxonomic value of fruit wing types in the order Apiales. Am. J. Bot. 93: 1357–1368.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7123. Lowry PP II. 1986. A systematic study of Delarbrea Vieill. (Araliaceae). Allertonia 4: 169–201.

    Google Scholar 

  7124. Lowry PP II. 1989. A revision of Araliaceae from Vanuatu. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Natu. Paris, Adansonia 11: 117–155.

    Google Scholar 

  7125. Lowry PP II, GM Plunkett, and AA Oskolski. 2001. Early lineages in Apiales: insights from morphology, wood anatomy and molecular data. Edinb. J. Bot. 58: 207–220.

    Google Scholar 

  7126. Lowry PP II, GM Plankett, V Raquet, TS Sprenkle, and J Jérémie. 2004a. Inclusion of the endemic New Caledonian genus Pseudosciadium Baill. in Delarbrea Vieill. (Apiales: Myodocarpaceae). Adansonia, sér. 3, 26: 251–256.

    Google Scholar 

  7127. Lowry PP II, GM Plankett, and J Wen. 2004b. Genetic relationships in Araliaceae: looking into the crystal ball. South Afr. J. Bot. 70: 382–392.

    Google Scholar 

  7128. Magin N. 1977. Das Gynoecium der Apiaceae: Modell und Ontogenie. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 90: 53–66.

    Google Scholar 

  7129. Meylan BA and BG Butterfield. 1978. The structure of New Zealand woods. New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Wellington.

    Google Scholar 

  7130. Mitchell AD, CD Meurk, and SJ Wagstaff SJ. 1999. Evolution of Stilbocarpa, a megaherb from New Zealand's subantarctic islands. N. Z. J. Bot. 37: 205–211.

    Google Scholar 

  7131. Mittal SP. 1961. Studies in the Umbellales: II. The vegetative anatomy. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 40: 424–443.

    Google Scholar 

  7132. Mohana Rao PR. 1972 (1973). Morphology and embryology of Tiegemopanax sambucifolius with comments on the affini-ties of the family Araliaceae. Phytomorphology 22: 75–87.

    Google Scholar 

  7133. Narayana LL and M Radhakrishnaiah. 1976. Floral anatomy of the Pittosporaceae, part 1. J. Jpn. Bot. 51: 278–282.

    Google Scholar 

  7134. Narayana LL and M Radhakrishnaiah. 1978. Floral anatomy of the Pittosporaceae, part 2. Acta Bot. Indica 6: 104–107.

    Google Scholar 

  7135. Narayana LL and M Radhakrishnaiah. 1979. Floral anatomy of the Pittosporaceae, part 3. J. Jpn. Bot. 54: 324–349.

    Google Scholar 

  7136. Narayana LL and M Radhakrishnaiah. 1980. Floral anatomy of the Pittosporaceae, part 4. Indian J. Bot. 3: 6–12.

    Google Scholar 

  7137. Narayana LL and M Radhakrishnaiah. 1981. Floral anatomy of the Pittosporaceae, part 5. J. Jpn. Bot. 56: 137–141.

    Google Scholar 

  7138. Narayana LL and M Radhakrishnaiah. 1982. Floral anatomy of the Pittosporaceae: VI. Five of Pittosporum. Canad. J. Bot. 60: 1859–1867.

    Google Scholar 

  7139. Narayana LL and M Radhakrishnaiah. 1984. Floral anatomy of the Pittosporaceae: a discussion. J. Plant Anat. Morph. 1: 45–51, 1984. J. Indian Bot. 63: 53–56.

    Google Scholar 

  7140. Narayana LL and KT Sundari. 1977. Embryology of Pittosporaceae, part I. J. Jpn. Bot. 52: 204–209.

    Google Scholar 

  7141. Ng N and JRL Walker. 1975. A chemotaxonomic study of the New Zealand Araliaceae: phenolic compounds. Mauri Ora 3: 3–10.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  7142. Noshiro S and P Baas. 1998. Systematic wood anatomy of Cornaceae and allies. IAWA J. 19: 43–97.

    Google Scholar 

  7143. Oliver D. 1889. Toricellia angulata Oliv. Hooker's Icon. Plantarum 19: t.1893.

    Google Scholar 

  7144. Oskolski AA. 1994. Wood anatomy of Araliaceae. Komarov Botanical Institute. St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7145. Oskolski AA. 1995. Wood anatomy of Schefflera and related taxa (Araliaceae). IAWA J. 16: 191–215.

    Google Scholar 

  7146. Oskolski AA. 1996. A survey of the wood anatomy of the Araliaceae. In: LA Donaldson, AP Singh, BG Butterfield, and LJ Whitehouse, eds. Resent advances in wood anatomy. New Zealand Forest Research Institute, Rotorua, pp. 99–119.

    Google Scholar 

  7147. Oskolski AA. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships within Apiales: evidence from wood anatomy. Edinb. J. Bot. 58: 201–206.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7148. Oskolski AA and PP Lowry II. 2000a. Systematic wood anatomy of Mackinlaya and Apiopetalum (Araliaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 171–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7149. Oskolski AA and PP Lowry II. 2000b. Systematic wood anatomy of Myodocarpus, Delabrea, and Apiopetalum. Ann. Missouri Bot. Garden. 80: 700–722.

    Google Scholar 

  7150. Oskolski AA and PP Lowry II. 2001. Wood anatomy of Schefflera and related taxa (Araliaceae). II. Systematic wood anatomy of New Caledonian Schefflera. IAWA J. 22: 301–330.

    Google Scholar 

  7151. Oskolski AA, PP Lowry II, and HG Richter. 1997. Systematic wood anatomy of Myodocarpus, Delarbrea, and Pseudo-sciadium (Araliaceae). Adansonia 19: 61–75.

    Google Scholar 

  7152. Oskolski AA, EL Kotina, IV Fomichev, F Tronchetet PP Lowry II. 2007. Systematic implications of wood and bark anatomy in the Pacific Island genus Meryta (Araliaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 153: 363–379.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7153. Park WC and S Lee. 1989. A palynotaxonomic study of the Korean Araliaceae. Korean J. Plant Taxon. 19: 103–121.

    Google Scholar 

  7154. Philipson WR. 1965. The New Zealand genera of the Araliaceae. N. Z. J. Bot. 3: 333–341.

    Google Scholar 

  7155. Philipson WR. 1967. Griselinia Forst. fil.: anomaly or link. N. Z. J. Bot. 5: 134–165.

    Google Scholar 

  7156. Philipson WR. 1970. Constant and variable features of the Araliaceae. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 63: 87–100.

    Google Scholar 

  7157. Philipson WR. 1978. Araliaceae: growth forms and shoot morphology. In: Tropical trees as living systems, pp. 269–284. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  7158. Philipson WR. 1979. Araliaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser. 1, 9(1): 1–105.

    Google Scholar 

  7159. Philipson WR and BG Butterfield. 1980a. The systematic position of Aralidium Miq.: a multidisciplinary study. Wood anatomy. Taxon 29: 404–406.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7160. Philipson WR and BC Stone. 1980b. The systematic position of Aralidium Miq.: a multidisciplinary study. Introduction and floral and general anatomy. Taxon 29: 391–403.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7161. Pickering JL and DE Fairbrothers. 1970. A serological comparison of Umbelliferae subfamilies. Am. J. Bot. 57: 988–992.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7162. Pimenov MG and MV Leonov. 1993. The genera of the Umbelliferae: a nomenclator. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew/ Moscow.

    Google Scholar 

  7163. Pimenov MG and LI Sdobnina. 1984. Nodal anatomy as a taxo-nomic character in the family Umbelliferae. Bot. Zhurn. 69: 283–294 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7164. Plunkett GM. 1998. Endemic araliad genera from New Caledonia and their implications for phylogeny and taxonomy in Araliales (Apiaceae and Araliaceae). Am. J. Bot. 85: 151 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  7165. Plunkett GM. 2001. Relationships of the order Apiales to subclass Asteridae: a re-evolution of morphological characters based on insights from molecular data. Edinb. J. Bot. 58: 183–200.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7166. Plunkett GM and SR Downie. 1999. Major lineages within Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae: a comparison of chloroplast restriction site and DNA sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1014–1026.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7167. Plunkett GM and SR Downie. 2000. Expansion and contraction of the chloroplast inverted repeat in Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae. Syst. Bot. 25: 648–667.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7168. Plunkett GM and PP Lowry II. 2001. Relationships among ‘ancient araliads’ and their significance of the systematics of Apiales. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 19: 259–276.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7169. Plunkett GM, DE Soltis, and PS Soltis. 1996a. Higher level relationships of Apiales (Apiaceae and Araliaceae) based on rbcL sequences. Am. J. Bot. 83: 499–515.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7170. Plunkett GM, DE Soltis, and PS Soltis. 1996b. Evolutionary patterns in Apiaceae: inferences base on matK sequence data. Syst. Bot. 21: 477–495.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7171. Plunkett GM, DE Soltis, and PS Soltis. 1997. Clarification of the relationship between Apiacea and Araliaceae based on matK and rbcL sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 84: 365–380.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7172. Plankett GM, PP Lowry II, and MK Burke. 2001. The phyloge-netic status of Polyscias (Araliaceae) based on nuclear ITS sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 213–230.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7173. Plankett GM, GT Chandler, PP Lowry II, SM Pinney, and TS Sprenkle. 2004a. Recent advances in understanding Apiales and a revised classification. South Afr. J. Bot. 70: 371–381.

    Google Scholar 

  7174. Plankett GM, PP Lowry II, and N-V Vu. 2004b. Phylogenetic relationships among Polyscias (Araliaceae) and close relatives from the Western Indian Ocean Basin. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165: 861–873.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7175. Plankett GM, J Wen, and PP Lowry II. 2004c. Infrafamilial clas-sification and characters in Araliaceae: insights from the phylogenetic analysis of nuclear (ITS) and plastid (trnL-trnF) sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 245: 1–39.

    Google Scholar 

  7176. Plunkett GM, GT Chandler, PP Lowry II, SM Pinney, and TS Sprenkle. 2004d. Recent advances in understanding Apiales with a revised classification. South Afr. J. Bot. 70: 371–381.

    Google Scholar 

  7177. Plankett GM, PP Lowry II, DG Frodin, and J Wen. 2005. Phylogeny and geography of Schefflera: pervasive polyphyly in the largest genus of Araliaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 202–224.

    Google Scholar 

  7178. Rodriguez RL. 1957. Systematic anatomical studies on Myrrhidendron and other woody Umbellales. Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 29: 145–318.

    Google Scholar 

  7179. Rodriguez RL. 1971. The relationships of the Umbellales. In: VH Heywood, ed. The biology and chemistry of the Umbelliferae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. Suppl. 1: 63–92.

    Google Scholar 

  7180. Roland-Heydacker F and M-T Cerceau-Larrival. 1978. Ultrastructure du rectum de pollen d'Ombelliferes. Grana 17: 81–89.

    Google Scholar 

  7181. Schaeppi H. 1971. Zur Gestaltung des Gynoeceums von Pittosporum tobira. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 81: 40–51.

    Google Scholar 

  7182. Schilrhoff NN. 1929. Über die systematische Stellung der Pittosporaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 17: 72–86.

    Google Scholar 

  7183. Schlessman MA, DG Lloyd, and PP Lowry II. 1990. Evolution of sexual systems in New Caledonian Araliaceae. Mem. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 55: 105–117.

    Google Scholar 

  7184. Schlessman MA, GM Plunkett, PP Lowry II, and DG Lloyd. 2001. Sexual systems in New Caledonian Araliaceae: a preliminary phylogenetic reappraisal. Edinb. J. Bot. 58: 221–228.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7185. Schneyer VC, GP Borshchenko, MG Pimenov, and MV Leonov. 1991. The serological investigation of intergeneric relationships in the subfamily Apioideae (Apiaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 76: 245–257 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7186. Schodde R. 1972. A review of the family Pittosporaceae in Papuasia. Aust. J. Bot. Suppl. Ser. 3: 1–600.

    Google Scholar 

  7187. Schürhoff PN. 1926. Über die systematische Stellung der Pittosporaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen Berg. V. Cohn 17: 72–86.

    Google Scholar 

  7188. Seemann B. 1868. Revision of the natural order Hederaceae. J. Bot. 6: 52–57, 163–165.

    Google Scholar 

  7189. Shang C-B. 1983. Révision du genre Macropanax Miq. (Araliaceae). Bull. Mus. nat. Hist. Nat. Paris, Adansonia 1: 33–52.

    Google Scholar 

  7190. Shang C-B and D Callen. 1988. Pollen morphology of the family Araliaceae in China. Bull. Bot. Res. 8: 13–35 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7191. Shneyer VS, GP Borschtschenko, MG Pimenov, and MV Leonov. 1992. The tribe Smyrnieae (Umbelliferae) in the light of serotaxonomical analysis. Plant Syst. Evol. 182: 135–148.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7192. Shoup JR and CC Tseng. 1977. Pollen of Klotzschia (Umbelliferae): a possible link to Araliaceae. Am. J. Bot. 64: 461–463.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7193. Singh D. 1954. Floral morphology and embryology of Hedera nepalensis K. Koch. Agra Univ. J. Res. Sci. 3: 289–299.

    Google Scholar 

  7194. Spalik K, A Wojewodzka, and SR Downie. 2001. The evolution of fruit in Scandiceae subtribe Scandicinae (Apiaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 79: 1358–1374.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7195. Stuhlfauth T, H Fock, H Huber, and K King. 1985. The distribution of fatty acids including petroselinic and tartaric acids in the fruit and seed oils of the Pittosporaceae, Araliaceae, Umbelliferae, Simaroubaceae and Rutaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 13: 447–453.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7196. Sun BY, CH Kim, and WY Soh. 1988. Chromosome numbers of Araliaceae in Korea. Korean J. Plant Taxon. 18: 291–296.

    Google Scholar 

  7197. Sun F-J and SR Downie. 2004. A molecular systematic investigation of Cymopterus and its allies (Apiaceae) based on phy- logenetic analyses of nuclear (ITS) and plastid (rps16 intron) DNA sequences. South Afr. J. Bot. 70: 407–416.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  7198. Sun F-J, SR Downie, and RL Hartman. 2004. An ITS-based phylogenetic analysis of the perennial, endemic Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae of western North America. Syst. Bot. 29: 419–431.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7199. Tamamshian SG. 1948. Secondary hypogyny of the flower of the umbellifers and principles of the change of function in plants. Doklady USSR Acad. Sci. 61: 537–540 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7200. Thorne RF. 1973. Inclusion of the Apiaceae (Umbelliferae) in the Araliaceae. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 32: 161–165.

    Google Scholar 

  7201. Tieghem P van. 1884. Sur la structure et les affinites des Pittosporees. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 31: 383–385.

    Google Scholar 

  7202. Tikhomirov VN. 1961. On the systematic position of the genus Hydrocotyle L. and Centella L. emend. Urban. Bot. Zhurn. 46: 584–586 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7203. Tikhomirov VN and AL Konstantinova. 1995. On phylogenetic value of some characters of fruit structure in Umbelliferae-Hydrocotyloideae. Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Biol. 100(6): 61–73 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7204. Tikhomirov VN and AI Konstantinova. 2000. Apiaceae (Umbelliferae). In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 342–360. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7205. Ting WS, CC Tseng, and ME Mathias. 1964. A survey of pollen morphology of Hydrocotyloideae (Umbelliferae). Pollen et Spores 6: 479–514.

    Google Scholar 

  7206. Trifonova VI. 1998. Fruit and seed anatomy of the genus Melanophylla (Melanophyllaceae) in relation to its taxo-nomic position. Bot. Zhurn. 83: 97–103 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7207. Trifonova VI. 2000a. Melanophyllaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 262–266. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7208. Trifonova VI. 2000b. Toricelliaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 317–318. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7209. Trifonova VI and EY Yembaturova. 2000a. Griseliniaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 251–253. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7210. Trifonova VI and EY Yembaturova. 2000b. Helwingiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 319–320. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7211. Tsaturian TG. 1948. Palynologica caucasica: II. Pollen of the Caucasian representatives of the family Umbelliferae. Trudy Bot. Inst. Armenian Acad. Sci. 5: 157–198 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7212. Tseng CC. 1967. Anatomical studies of flower and fruit in the Hydrocotyloideae (Umbelliferae). Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 42: 1–79.

    Google Scholar 

  7213. Tseng CC. 1971. Light and scanning electron microscopic studies on pollen of Tetraplasandra (Araliaceae) and relatives. Am. J. Bot. 58: 505–516.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7214. Tseng CC. 1980. The systematic position of Aralidium Miq.: a multidisciplinary study. 3. Pollen morphology. Taxon 29: 407–409.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7215. Tseng CC and G Hoo. 1982. A new classification for the family Araliaceae. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 20: 125–129.

    Google Scholar 

  7216. Tseng CC and JR Shoup. 1978. Pollen morphology of Schefflera (Araliaceae). Am. J. Bot. 65: 384–394.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7217. Valiejo-Roman KM, MG Pimenov, EI Terentieva, SR Downie, DS Katz-Downie, and AV Troitsky. 1998. Molecular system-atics of the Umbelliferae: using nuclear ribosomal DNAiinternal transcribed space sequences to resolve issues of evolutionary relationships. Bot. Zhurn. (St. Petersburg) 83: 1–22.

    Google Scholar 

  7218. Valiejo-Roman KM, EI Terentieva, TH Samigulin, and MG Pimenov. 2002. Relationships among genera in Saniculoideae and selected Apioideae (Umbelliferae) inferred from nrITS sequences. Taxon 51: 91–101.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7219. Van Wyk B-E. 2000. Apiaceae. In: OA Leistner, ed. Seed plants of southern Africa: families and genera. Strelitzia 10: 62–71.

    Google Scholar 

  7220. Van Wyk B-E. 2001. A preliminary analysis of evolution of African and Madagascan Apiaceae. Edinb. J. Bot. 58: 291–299.

    Google Scholar 

  7221. Viguier R. 1906. Recherche anatomique sur la classification des Araliacees. Ann. Sci. Nat. 4: 1–210.

    Google Scholar 

  7222. Vyshenskaya TD. 2000. Araliaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 321–342. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7223. Wen J. 2001. Evolution of the AraliaPanax complex (Araliaceae) as inferred from nuclear ribosomal its sequences. Edinb. J. Bot. 58: 243–257.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7224. Wen J and EA Zimmer. 1996. Phylogeny and biogeography of Panax L. (the ginseng genus, Araliaceae): inferences from ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 6: 167–177.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7225. Wen J, GM Plunkett, AD Mitchell, and SJ Wagstaff. 2001. The evolution of Araliaceae: a phylogenetic analysis based on ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Syst. Bot. 26: 144–167.

    Google Scholar 

  7226. Wilkinson HP. 1992. Leaf anatomy of the Pittosporaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 110: 1–59.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7227. Winter PJD, B-E Van Wyk, and PM Tilney. 1993. The morphology and development of the fruit of Heteromorpha (Apiaceae). South Afr. J. Bot. 59: 336–341.

    Google Scholar 

  7228. Brook JP. 1951. Vegetative anatomy of Carpodetus serratus Forst. Trans. and Proc. Roy. Soc. N. Z. 79: 276–285.

    Google Scholar 

  7229. Gustafsson MHG. 2007. Carpodetaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 57–60. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7230. Gustafsson MHG and B Bremer. 1997. The circumscription and systematic position of Carpodetaceae. Aus. Syst. Bot. 10: 855–862.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7231. Koontz JA, J Lundberg, and DE Soltis. 2007. Rousseaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 611–613. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7232. Lundberg J. 2001a. The asteralean affinity of the Mauritian Roussea (Rousseaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 137: 267–276.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7233. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN. 2000a. Carpodetaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 253–255. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7234. Praglowski J and E Grafstrom. 1985. The genus Carpodetus (Escalloniaceae). Grana 24: 11–21.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7235. Adamson RS. 1951. A revision of the genera Prismato-carpus and Roella. South Afr. J. Bot. 17: 93–166.

    Google Scholar 

  7236. Adamson RS. 1954. The genus Merciera A. DC. South Afr. J. Bot. 20: 157–163.

    Google Scholar 

  7237. Airy Shaw HK. 1954. Pentaphragmataceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana ser. 1, 4(1): 517–528.

    Google Scholar 

  7238. Avetisian EM. 1948. Pollen of the Caucasian representatives of the fam. Campanulaceae. Trudy Bot. Inst. Armenian Acad. Sci. 1948: 198–206 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7239. Avetisian EM. 1967. Pollen morphology of the family Campanu-laceae and related families (Sphenocleaceae, Lobeliaceae, Cyphiaceae) in relation to their systematics and phylogeny. Trudy Bot. Inst. Armenian Acad. Sci. 16: 5–41 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7240. Avetisian EM. 1973. Palynology of the order Campan-ulales s. 1. In: Spores and pollen morphology of recent plants, pp. 90–93. Proc. 3rd Int. Palynol. Conf., Acad. Sci. USSR. Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7241. Avetisian EM. 1986. Palynomorphology of the families Campanulaceae, Sphenocleaceae, and Pentaphragmataceae. Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1003–1010 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7242. Avetisian EM. 1988. Palynology of the superorder Campanulanae. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Erevan (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7243. Ayers TJ. 1990. Systematics of Heterotoma (Campanulaceae) and the evolution of nectar spurs in the New World Lobelioideae. Syst. Bot. 15: 296–327.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7244. Ayers T and R Haberle. 1999. Systematics of Cyphocarpus (Campanulaceae): placement of an evolutionary enigma. In: XVI Int. Bot. Congr. Abstracts, p. 196. Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, MO.

    Google Scholar 

  7245. Badre E, Th Cadet, and M Malplanche. 1972. Etude systematique et palynologique du genre Heterochaenia (Campanu laceae) endemique des Mascareignes. Adansonia, ser. 1, 12: 267–278.

    Google Scholar 

  7246. Batterman MRW and TG Lammers. 2004. Branched foliar trichomes of Lobelioideae (Campanulaceae) and the infrage-neric classification of Centropogon. Syst. Bot. 29: 448–458.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7247. Belyaev AA. 1984a. Seed anatomy of some representatives of the family Campanulaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 69: 585–594 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7248. Belyaev AA. 1984b. Ultrastructure of the surface and some morphological characteristics of seeds of some representatives of the family Campanulaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 69: 890–898 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7249. Belyaev AA. 1985. New data on the anatomical structure of seed coat and ultrastructure of seed-surface of two representatives of the genus Pentaphragma (Campanulaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 70: 955–957 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7250. Belyaev AA. 1986. Features of the anatomy and ultrastructure of the surface of the seed coat in some species of critical genera of the family Campanulaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1371–1375 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7251. Bigazzi M. 1986. Ultrastructural and cytochemical observations on fibrillar intranuclear inclusions in the family Campanulaceae. Caryologia 39: 199–210.

    Google Scholar 

  7252. Buss CC, TG Lammers, and RR Wise. 2001. Seed coat morphology and its systematic implications in Cyanea and other genera of Lobelioideae (Campanulaceae). Am. J. Bot. 88: 1301–1308.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  7253. Candolle AP de. 1830. Monographic des Campanulees. Paris.

    Google Scholar 

  7254. Carlquist S. 1969. Wood anatomy of Lobelioideae (Campanu-laceae). Biotropica 1: 47–72.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7255. Carlquist S. 1997. Pentaphragma: a unique wood and its significance. IAWA J. 18: 3–12.

    Google Scholar 

  7256. Carolin RC. 1960. The structures involved in the presentation of pollen to visiting insects in the order Campanulales. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 85: 197–207.

    Google Scholar 

  7257. Carolin RC. 1967. The concept of the inflorescence in the order Campanulales. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 92: 7–26.

    Google Scholar 

  7258. Chapman JL. 1966. Comparative palynology in Campanulaceae. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci. 69: 197–204.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7259. Cosner ME, RK Jansen, and TG Lammers. 1994. Phylogenetic relationships in the Campanulales based on rbcL sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 190: 79–95.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7260. Cosner ME, LA Raubeson, and RK Jansen. 2004. Chloroplast DNA rearrangements in Campanulaceae: phylogenetic utility of highly rearranged genomes. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 4: 27, see http://www.biomedcentral.com/1471–2148/4/27

    Google Scholar 

  7261. Crete P. 1951. Repartition et interet phylogenetique des albumens a formations haustoriales chez les Angi-ospermes et plus particulierement chez Gamopetales. Ann. Sci. Nat. 2nd ser. 12: 131–191.

    Google Scholar 

  7262. Dunbar A. 1975a. On pollen of Campanulaceae and related families with special reference to the surface ultrastructure: I. Campanulaceae subfam. Campanuloideae. Bot. Not. 128: 73–101.

    Google Scholar 

  7263. Dunbar A. 1975b. On pollen of Campanulaceae and related families with special reference to the surface ultrastructure: II. Campanulaceae subfam. Cyphioideae and subfam. Lobelioideae; Goodeniaceae; Sphenocleaceae. Bot. Not. 128: 102–118.

    Google Scholar 

  7264. Dunbar A. 1978. Pollen morphology and taxonomic position of the genus Pentaphragma Wall. (Pentaphragmataceae): the use of compound fixatives. Grana 17: 141–147.

    Google Scholar 

  7265. Dunbar A. 1981. The preservation of soluble material on the surface and in cavities of the pollen wall of Campanulaceae and Pentaphragmataceae. Micron 12: 47–64.

    Google Scholar 

  7266. Dunbar A. 1984. Pollen morphology in Campanulaceae, part 4. Nord. J. Bot. 4: 1–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7267. Dunbar A and H-G Wallentinus. 1976. On pollen of Campanulaceae: III. A numerical taxonomic investigation. Bot. Not. 129: 69–72.

    Google Scholar 

  7268. Eddie WM, RC Haberle, and RK Jansen. 2002. The phylogeny of the Campanulaceae inferred from DNA sequences of the chloroplast gene matK. In Botany 2002: Botany in the Curriculum. Abstracts, p. 122. Madison, WI.

    Google Scholar 

  7269. Eddie WMM, T Shulkina, J Gaskin, RC Haberle, and RK Jansen. 2003. Phylogeny of Campanulaceae s.str. inferred from its sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 554–575.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7270. Erbar C. 1995. On the floral development of Sphenoclea zey-lanica (Sphenocleaceae, Campanulales): SEM-investigations on herbarium material. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 117: 469–483.

    Google Scholar 

  7271. Erbar C and P Leins. 1989. On the early floral development and the mechanism of secondary pollen presentation in Campanula, Jasione, and Lobelia. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 111: 29–55.

    Google Scholar 

  7272. Erdtman G and CR Metcalfe. 1963. Affinities of certain genera incertae sedis suggested by pollen morphology and vegetative anatomy: III. The Campanulaceous affinity of Berenice argenta Tulasne. Kew Bull. 17: 253–256.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7273. Erickson R. 1958. Triggerplants. Patterson Brokensha, Perth.

    Google Scholar 

  7274. Fedorov AA. 1957. Campanulaceae. Flora URSS 24: 126–450 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7275. Gadella TWJ. 1966. Some notes on the delimitation of genera of Campanulaceae, part 1. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., ser. C, 69: 502–521.

    Google Scholar 

  7276. Givnish TJ, E Knox, JF Smith, and WJ Hahn. 1994. Thorn-like prickles and heterophylly in Cyanea: adaptations to extinct avian browsers on Hawaii? Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 91: 2810–2814.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7277. Givnish TJ, E Knox, JF Smith, and WJ Hahn. 1995. Molecular evolution, adaptive radiation, and geographic speciation in Cyanea (Campanulaceae: Lobelioideae). In: WL Wagner and VA Funk, eds. Hawaiian biogeography: evolution on a hot spot archipelago, pp. 288–337. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington.

    Google Scholar 

  7278. Gudkova IY and GP Borshchenko. 1991. The serological study of the Campanulaceae: The phylogenetic relations in the tribe Phyteumateae. Bot. Zhurn. 76: 809–817 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7279. Gupta DP. 1959. Vascular anatomy of the flower of Sphenoclea zeylanica Gaertn. and some other related species. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 25B: 55–64.

    Google Scholar 

  7280. Gustafsson MHG. 1996. Phylogenetic studies in the Asterales sensu lato. Acta Universitatus Upsaliensis, pp. 1–36.

    Google Scholar 

  7281. Haberle RC. 1998. Phylogenetic systematics of Pseudone-macladus and the North American Cyphioids (Campanulaceae, sensu lato). M.S. thesis, Northern Arizona University.

    Google Scholar 

  7282. Haberle RC and TJ Ayers. 1997. Systematics of Pseudone-macladum (Nemacladaceae). Am. J. Bot. 84(6): 200 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  7283. Haridasan VK and PK Mukherjee. 1988. Seed surface features of some members of the Indian Campanulaceae. Phytomorphology 37: 277–285.

    Google Scholar 

  7284. Hedberg O. 1961. Monograph of the genus Canarina L. (Campanulaceae). Svensk. Bot. Tidskr. 55: 16–62.

    Google Scholar 

  7285. Heidenhain B. 1952. Über die Blütenstande der Cam-panulaceen. Akad. Wiss. Abh. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl. 9: 621–650.

    Google Scholar 

  7286. Hils MH. 1985. Comparative anatomy and systematics of twelve woody Australasian genera of the Saxifragaceae. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Florida.

    Google Scholar 

  7287. Hong D-Y. 1995. The geography of the Campanulaceae: on the distribution centres. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 33: 521–536.

    Google Scholar 

  7288. Hong D-Y and L-M Ma. 1991. Systematics of the genus Cyananthus. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 29: 25–49.

    Google Scholar 

  7289. Hong DY and KY Pan. 1998. The restoration of the genus Cyclocodon (Campanulaceae) and its evidence from pollen and seed-coat. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 36: 106–110.

    Google Scholar 

  7290. Kamelina OP and NA Zhinkina. 1989. On the embryology of Ostrowskia magnifica (Campanulaceae). Development of the male embryological structures. Bot. Zhurn. 74: 1293–1300 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7291. Kamelina OP and NA Zhinkina. 1998. On the embryology of Ostrowskia magnifica (Campanulaceae). The ovule and seed. Bot. Zhurn. 83: 9–20 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7292. Kapil RN and MR Vijayaraghavan. 1962. Embryology and systematic position of Pentaphragma horsfieldii (Miq.) Airy Shaw. Curr. Sci. 31: 270–272.

    Google Scholar 

  7293. Kapil RN and MR Vijayaraghavan. 1965. Embryology of Pentaphragma horsfieldii (Miq.) Airy Shaw with a discussion of the systematic position. Phytomorphology 15: 93–102.

    Google Scholar 

  7294. Kaplan DR. 1967. Floral morphology, organogenesis, and interpretation of the inferior ovary in Downingia bacigalupii. Am. J. Bot. 54: 1274–1290.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7295. Kausik SB and K Subramanyam. 1946. A contribution to the life history of Sphenoclea zeylanica Gaertn. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 23B: 274–280.

    Google Scholar 

  7296. Knox EB and AM Muasya. 2001. The phylogeny and biogeography of the Lobeliaceae based on the chloroplast genes atpB and rbcL and their intergenic spacer sequence. In: Botany 2001: Plants and People. Abstracts, pp. 121–122. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  7297. Knox EB and JD Palmer. 1998. Chloroplast DNA evidence of the origin and radiation of the giant lobelias in eastern Africa. Syst. Bot. 23: 109–149.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7298. Knox EB and JD Palmer. 1999. The chloroplast genome of Lobelia thuliana (Lobeliaceae): expansion of the inverted repeat in an ancestor of the Campanulales. Plant Syst. Evol. 214: 49–64.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7299. Knox EB, SR Downie, and JD Palmer. 1993. Chloroplast genome rearrangements and the evolution of giant lobelias from herbaceous ancestors. Mol. Biol. Evol. 10: 414–430.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  7300. Kolakovsky AA. 1986. Carpology of the Campanulaceae and problems of taxonomy. Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1155–1168 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7301. Kolakovsky AA. 1987. System of the Campanulaceae of the Old World. Bot. Zhurn. 72: 1572–1579 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7302. Kolakovsky AA. 1990. New data on the morphology of the flower and fruit in the family Campanulaceae. Soobschch. Akad. Nauk Gruz. SSR. 139(2): 381–384 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7303. Kolakovsky AA. 1994. The conspectus of the system of the Old World Campanulaceaae. Bot. Zhurn. 79: 109–124 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7304. Lammers TG. 1988. Chromosome numbers and their systematic implications in the Hawaiian Lobelioideae (Campanulaceae). Am. J. Bot. 75: 1130–1134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7305. Lammers TG. 1992. Circumscription and phylogeny of the Campanulales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 388–413.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7306. Lammers TG. 1993. Chromosome numbers of Campanulaceae: III. Review and integration of data for subfamily Lobelioideae. Am. J. Bot. 80: 660–675.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7307. Lammers TG. 1998a. Review of the neotropical endemics Burmeistera, Centropogon, and Siphocampylus (Campa-nulaceae: Lobelioideae), with description of 18 new species and a new section. Brittonia 50: 233–262.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7308. Lammers TG. 1998b. Nemacladoideae, a new subfamily of Campanulaceae. Novon 8: 36–37.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7309. Lammers TG. 2007a. Campanulaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 26–56. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7310. Lammers TG. 2007b. Pentaphragmataceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 605–607. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7311. Lammers TG, TJ Givnish, and KJ Sytsma. 1993. Merger of the endemic Hawaiian genera Cyanea and Rollandia (Campanulaceae: Lobelioideae). Novon 3: 437–441.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7312. Leins P and C Erbar. 1990. On the mechanisms of secondary pollen presentation in the Campanulales-Asterales complex. Bot. Acta 103: 87–92.

    Google Scholar 

  7313. Leins P and C Erbar. 2003. The pollen box in Cyphiaceae (Campanulales). Int. J. Plant Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): 321–328.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7314. Markgraf F. 1950. Die Campanulaceen von Südwestafrika. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 75: 206–220.

    Google Scholar 

  7315. Marloth R. 1932. The flora of South Africa, vol. 3, part 2. Wheldon & Wesley, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7316. McVaugh R. 1948. Generic status of Triodanis and Specularia. Rhodora 50: 38–49.

    Google Scholar 

  7317. Miers J. 1848. Contribution to the botany of South America. J. Bot. (London) 7: 57–64.

    Google Scholar 

  7318. Monod T. 1980. A propos du Sphenoclea zeylanica (Sphenocleaceae). Adansonia, ser., 2, 20: 147–164.

    Google Scholar 

  7319. Morin N. 1980. Systematics of the annual California Campanulas (Campanulaceae). Madroño 4: 149–163.

    Google Scholar 

  7320. Morin N. 1983. Systematics of Githopsis (Campanulaceae). Syst. Bot. 8: 436–468.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7321. Morin N. 1987. Pollen surface morphology in North American Campanula, Triodanis, and Heterocodon (Campanulaceae). Am. J. Bot. 74: 746–747.

    Google Scholar 

  7322. Moris KE and TG Lammers. 1997. Circumscription of Codonopsis and the allied genera Campanumoea and Leptocodon (Campanulaceae: Campanuloideae). I. Palynoloical data. Bot. Bull. Acad. Sinica (Taipei) 38: 277–284.

    Google Scholar 

  7323. Munz PA. 1924. A revision of the genus Nemacladus (Campanulaceae). Am. J. Bot. 11: 233–248 and plates 9 and 10.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7324. Murata J. 1992. Systematic implications of seed coat morphology in Lobelia (Campanulaceae – Lobelioideae) J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo 15: 155–172.

    Google Scholar 

  7325. Murthy CVS. 1982. Pollen morphology of Indian Campanumoea Bl. J. Palynol. 18: 55–59.

    Google Scholar 

  7326. Nowicke JW, SG Shetler, and N Morin. 1992. Exine structure of pantoporate Campanula (Campanulaceae) species. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 65–80.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7327. Oganesian ME. 1955. Synopsis of Caucasian Campanulaceae. Candollea 50: 275–308.

    Google Scholar 

  7328. Oganesian ME. 1985. Structural features of seeds in Campanula and Symphyandra (Campanulaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 70: 947–955 (in Russian with English Summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7329. Rosatti TJ. 1986. The genera of Sphenocleaceae and Campanulaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 67: 1–64.

    Google Scholar 

  7330. Rosen W. 1932. Zur Embryologie der Campanulaceen und Lobeliaceen. Acta Hort. Goteb. 7: 31–42.

    Google Scholar 

  7331. Rosen W. 1949. Endosperm development in Campanulaceae and closely related families. Bot. Not. 1949: 137–147.

    Google Scholar 

  7332. Schonland S. 1889. Campanulaceae. In: A. Engler, ed. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, Bd. 4, Heft 5, S. 40–70. Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  7333. Scottsberg C. 1915. Notes on the relations between the floras of Subantarctic America and New Zealand. Plant World 18: 129–142.

    Google Scholar 

  7334. Shamrov II and NA Zhinkina. 1994. Development of the ovule of Azorina vidalii (Campanulaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 79: 19–34 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7335. Shetler SG. 1979. Pollen-collecting hairs of Campanula (Campanulaceae). Taxon 28: 205–215.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7336. Shetler SG and NR Morin. 1986. Seed morphology in North American Campanulaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 653–688.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7337. Shresta KK. 1992. Taxonomic revision of the genus Cyananthus Wall. ex Benth. (Campanulaceae). Ph.D. dissertation, University of St. Petersburgh.

    Google Scholar 

  7338. Shresta KK and TI Kravtsova. 1992. Seed coat anatomy and ultrastructure in the genus Cyananthus in relation to its systematics. Bot. Zhurn. 77(6): 18–29 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7339. Shresta KK and VF Tarasevich. 1992. Comparative pollen morphology of the genus Cyananthus in relation to its systematics and its position within the family Campanulaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 77(10): 1–13 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7340. Shulkina T V. 1978. Life-forms in the family Campanulaceae Juss., their geographical distribution in connection with taxonomy. Bot. Zhurn. 63: 153–169 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7341. Shulkina TV and SE Zykov. 1980. The anatomical structure of the stem in the family Campanulaceae s. str. in relation to the evolution of life forms. Bot. Zhurn. 65: 627–638 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7342. Shulkina TV, JF Gaskin, and WMM Eddie. 2003. Morphological studies toward in improved classification of Campanulaceae s.str. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 576–591.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7343. Subramanyam K. 1950a. A contribution to our knowledge of the systematic position of the Sphenocleaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 31B: 60–65.

    Google Scholar 

  7344. Subramanyam K. 1950b. An embryological study of Levenhookia dubia. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 16B: 245–253.

    Google Scholar 

  7345. Subramanyam K. 1951. Interrelationships of Campanulacae. J. Mysore Univ. B. 12: 331–339.

    Google Scholar 

  7346. Subramanyam K. 1953. The nutritional mechanism of embryo sac and embryo in the families Campanulaceae, Lobeliaceae, and Stylidiaceae. J. Mysore Univ. B. 13: 1–4.

    Google Scholar 

  7347. Tarasevich VF and KK Shresta. 1992. Palynological data on the position of the genus Ostrowskia within the family Campanulaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 77(9): 27–30 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7348. Thulin M. 1974. Gunillaea and Namacodon: two new genera of Campanulaceae in Africa. Bot. Not. 127: 165–182.

    Google Scholar 

  7349. Thulin M. 1975. The genus Wahlenbergia s. lat. (Campanulaceae) in tropical Africa and Madagascar. Symb. Bot. Upsal. 21: 1–223.

    Google Scholar 

  7350. Thulin M. 1978. Cyphia (Lobeliaceae) in tropical Africa. Bot. Not. 131: 455–471.

    Google Scholar 

  7351. Thulin M. 1983. Some tropical African Lobeliaceae: Chromosome numbers, new taxa, and comments on taxonomy and nomenclature. Nord. J. Bot. 3: 371–382.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7352. Tjon Sie Fat L. 1978. Contribution to the knowledge of cyanogenesis in angiosperms, 2. Communication: cyanogenesis in Campanulaceae. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., ser. C., 81: 126–131.

    Google Scholar 

  7353. Tobe H and NR Morin. 1996. Embryology and circumscription of Campanulaceae and Campanulales: a review of the literature. Int. J. Plant Res. 109: 425–435.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7354. Vasilevskaya VK and TV Schulkina. 1976. Morphological and anatomical structure of the arborescent plant Azorina vidalii. Trudy Moskovsk. Ob. Isp. Prirody 42: 131–140 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7355. Weio Z-X. 2001. Pollen morphology of some Codonopsis and related species of Campanulaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 2001: 335–338.

    Google Scholar 

  7356. Wimmer FE. 1943. Campanulaceae-Lobelioideae, part 1. In: H Stubbe and K Noack, eds. Das Pflanzenreich, vol. 4, part 276b, pp. i–viii and 1–260. W. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  7357. Wimmer FE 1953. Campanulaceae-Lobelioideae, part 2. In: H Stubbe and K Noack, eds. Das Pflanzenreich, vol. 4, part 276b., pp. i–viii and 261–813. Academie Verlag, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  7358. Wimmer FE. 1968. Campanulaceae-Lobelioideae: Supplementum et Campanulaceae-Cyphioideae. In: H Stubbe and K Noack, eds. Das Pflanzenreich, vol. 4, part 276c, pp. i–x and 815–1024. Academie Verlag, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  7359. Yeo PF. 1993. Platycodoneae: a new tribe in Campanulaceae. Taxon 42: 109.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7360. Zhinkina NA and II Shamrov. 1997. Embryology of Azorina vidalii and Gadellia lactiflora (Campanulaceae). Bull. Pol. Acad. Sci., Biol. Sci. 45: 120–133.

    Google Scholar 

  7361. Bronckers F and F Stainer. 1972. A l'étude morphologique du pollen de la famille des Stylidiaceae. Grana 12: 1–22.

    Google Scholar 

  7362. Burns GP. 1900. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Stylidiaceae. Flora 87: 313–354.

    Google Scholar 

  7363. Carlquist S. 1969. Studies in Stylidiaceae: new taxa, field observations, evolutionary tendencies. Aliso 7: 13–64.

    Google Scholar 

  7364. Carlquist S. 1981a. Studies in Stylidiaceae: monocotyly in the family; nomenclatural change. Aliso 10: 35–38.

    Google Scholar 

  7365. Carlquist S. 1981b. Types of cambial activity and wood anatomy of Stylidium (Stylidiaceae). Am. J. Bot. 68: 778–785.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7366. Carolin RC. 1960a. Floral structure and anatomy in the family Stylidiaceae Swartz. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 85: 189–196.

    Google Scholar 

  7367. Carolin RC. 1960b. The structures involved in the presentation of pollen to visiting insects in the order Campanales. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 85: 197–207.

    Google Scholar 

  7368. Carolin RC. 1967. The concept of the inflorescence in the order Campanulales. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 92: 7–26.

    Google Scholar 

  7369. Carolin RC. 2007. Stylidiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, 614–619. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7370. Chandler B. 1911. Note on Donatia novae-zelandiae Hook. f. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 6: 43–48.

    Google Scholar 

  7371. Darnowski DW, DM Carroll, B Plachno, E Kabanoff, and E Cinnamon. 2006. Evidence of protocarnivory in trigger-plants (Stylidium spp.; Stylidiaceae). Plant Biol. 8: 805–812.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7372. Dunbar A. 1975b. On pollen of Campanulaceae and related families with special reference to the surface ultrastructure: II. Campanulaceae subfam. Cyphioideae and subfam. Lobelioideae; Goodeniaceae; Sphenocleaceae. Bot. Not. 128: 102–118.

    Google Scholar 

  7373. Erbar C. 1992. Floral development of two species of Stylidium (Stylidiaceae) and some remarks on the systematic position of the family Stylidiaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 70: 258–271.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7374. Findley N and GP Findley 1989. The structure of the column in Stylidium. Aust. J. Bot. 37: 81–101.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7375. Gustafsson MHG. 1996. Phylogenetic studies in the Asterales sensu lato. Acta Universitatus Upsaliensis, pp. 1–36. Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  7376. James SH. 1979. Chromosome numbers and genetic systems in the triggerplants of western Australia (Stylidium; Stylidiaceae). Aust. J. Bot. 27: 17–25.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7377. Laurent NB, B Bremer, and K Bremer. 1999. Phylogeny and generic interrelationships of the Stylidiaceae (Asterales), with a possible extreme case of floral paedomorphosis. Syst. Bot. 23: 289–304.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7378. Leins P and C Erbar. 1990. On the mechanisms of secondary pollen presentation in the Campanulales-Asterales complex. Bot. Acta 103: 87–92.

    Google Scholar 

  7379. Philipson WR and MN Philipson. 1973. A comparison of the embryology of Forstera L. and Donatia J. R. et G. Forst. N. Z. J. Bot. 11: 449–460.

    Google Scholar 

  7380. Plisko MA. 2005. Fruit and seed structure of Levenhookia stipi-tata and Stylidium species (Stylidiaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 90(4): 575–582 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7381. Rapson LJ. 1953. Vegetative anatomy of Donatia, Phyllachne, Forstera, and Oreostylidium and its taxonomic significance. Trans. Proc. Roy. Soc. N. Z. 80: 399–402.

    Google Scholar 

  7382. Rauling EJ and PY Ladiges. 2001. Morphological variation and speciation in Stylidium graminifolium (Stylidiaceae): description of S. montanum and reinstatement of S. armeria. Aust. Syst. Bot. 14: 901–935.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7383. Rosen W. 1935. Beiträge zur Embryologie der Stylidiaceen. Bot. Not. 1935: 273–278.

    Google Scholar 

  7384. Subramanyam K. 1950. Development of embryo sac and endosperm in Stylidium lenellum. Curr. Sci. 19: 294.

    Google Scholar 

  7385. Subramanyam K. 1951. A morphological study of Stylidium graminifolium Swartz. Lloydia 14: 65–81.

    Google Scholar 

  7386. Subramanyam K. 1953. The nutritional mechanism of embryo sac and embryo in the families Campanulaceae, Lobeliaceae, and Stylidiaceae. J. Mysore Univ. B. 13: 1–4.

    Google Scholar 

  7387. Subramanyam K. 1970. Stylidiaceae. Bull. Indian Natl. Sci. Acad. 41: 317–320.

    Google Scholar 

  7388. Wagstaff SJ and J Wege. 2002. Patterns of diversification in New Zealand Stylidiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 89: 865–874.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7389. Wege JA. 2001a. Corolla venation in Stylidiaceae. J. Roy. Soc. West. Aust. 84: 97–101.

    Google Scholar 

  7390. Wege JA. 2001b. Scape anatomy in Stylidium (Stylidiaceae). Kew Bull. 56: 955–963.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7391. Baas P. 1975. Vegetative anatomy and the affinities of Aquifolia-ceae, Sphenostemon, Phelline, and Oncotheca. Blumea 22: 311–407.

    Google Scholar 

  7392. Barriera G, V Savolainen, and R Spighiger. 2007. Phellinaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 608–610. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7393. Bhatnagar AK. 1973. Morphological and embryological studies in Corokia. Botanica (Delhi) 23(4): 149.

    Google Scholar 

  7394. Dickison WC. 1986. Wood anatomy and affinities of the Alseuosmiaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 11: 214–221.

    Google Scholar 

  7395. Dickison WC. 1989. Stem and leaf anatomy of the Alseuosmiaceae. Aliso 12: 567–578.

    Google Scholar 

  7396. Doweld AB. 2000. Phellinaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 114–115. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7397. Eyde RH. 1966. Systematic anatomy of the flower and fruit of Corokia. Am. J. Bot. 53: 833–847.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7398. Gardner RO. 1978. Systematic notes on the Alseuosmiaceae. Blumea 24: 138–142.

    Google Scholar 

  7399. Kapil RN. 1992. Embryology and systematic position of Corokia. In: TB Batygina, ed. XI International Symposium on embryology and seed reproduction, pp. 246–247. St. Petersburg.

    Google Scholar 

  7400. Kapil RN and AK Bhatnagar. 1974. Stomata on leaves and floral parts of Corokia. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 94: 257–266.

    Google Scholar 

  7401. Kårehed J. 2007a. Alseuosmiaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 7–12. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7402. Kårehed J. 2007b. Argophyllaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 13–18. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7403. Kårehed J, J Lundberg, B Bremer, and K Bremer. 1999. Evolution of the Australasian families Alseuosmiaceae, Argo-phyllaceae, and Phellinaceae. Syst. Bot. 24: 660–682.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7404. Lobova TA. 1997. Seed morphology and anatomy in the genera Argophyllum and Corokia (Argophyllaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 82: 68–77 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7405. Lobova TA. 2000. Escalloniaceae. Argophyllaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 233–251. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7406. Nemirovich-Danchenko EN and TA Lobova. 2000a. Alseuosmiaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 267–269. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7407. Paliwal GS and LM Srivastava. 1969 (1970). The cambium of Alseuosmia. Phytomorphology 19: 5–8.

    Google Scholar 

  7408. Tirel C. 1996. Rétablissement de Periomphale Baill. (Alseuos-miaceae) genre endémique de Nouvelle Caledonie. Bull. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. Paris 4e sér. sect. B Adansonia 18: 155–160.

    Google Scholar 

  7409. Zeman M. 1907. Studien zu einer Monographie der Gattung Argophyllum Forst. Ann. K. K. Naturalist. Hofmuns. 22: 270–292.

    Google Scholar 

  7410. Alvarenga SAV, MJP Ferreira, GV Rodrigues, and VP Emerenciano. 2005. A general survey and some taxonomic implications of diterpenes in the Asteraceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 291–308.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7411. Anderberg A. 1989. Phylogeny and reclassification of the tribe Inuleae (Asteraceae). Canad. J. Bot. 67: 2277–2296.

    Google Scholar 

  7412. Anderberg A. 1991a. Taxonomy and phylogeny of the tribe Gnaphalieae. Opera Bot. 104: 1–195.

    Google Scholar 

  7413. Anderberg A. 1991b. Taxonomy and phylogeny of the tribe Inuleae (Asteraceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 176: 75–123.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7414. Anderberg A. 1991c. Taxonomy and phylogeny of the tribe Plucheeae (Benth.) A. Anderb. (Asteraceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 176: 145–177.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7415. Anderberg AA, P Eldenäs, RJ Bayer, and M Englund. 2005. Evolutionary relationships in the Asteraceae tribe Inuleae (incl. Plucheae) evidenced by DNA sequences of ndhF; with notes on the systematic positions of some aberrant genera. Organ. Divers. Evol. 5: 135–146.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7416. Anderberg AA, BG Baldwin, RG Bayer, J Breitwieser, C Jeffrey, MO Dillon, P Eldenäs, V Funk, N Garcia-Jacas, DJN Hind, PO Karis, HW Lack, G Nesom, B Nordenstam, Ch Oberprieler, JL Panero, C Puttock, H Robinson, TF Stuessy, A Susanna, E Urturey, R Vogt, J Ward, and LE Watson. 2007. Compositae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 61–575. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7417. Augier J and M-L Rubat du Merac. 1951. La phylogenie des Composees. Rev. Sci. 89: 167–182.

    Google Scholar 

  7418. Avetisian EM. 1980. Palynomorphology of the family Calyceraceae. In: S Zhilin, ed. Systematics and evolution of higher plants, pp. 57–64. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7419. Baagoe J. 1977a. Microcharacters in the ligules of the Compositae. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 119– 139. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7420. Baagoe J. 1977b. Taxonomical application of the ligule micro-characters in Compositae: I. Anthemideae, Heliantheae, and Tageteae. Bot. Tidskr. 71: 193–224.

    Google Scholar 

  7421. Baagoe J. 1978. Taxonomical application of the ligule micro-characters in Compositae: II. Arctoideae, Astereae, Calendu-leae, Eremothamneae, Inuleae, Liabeae, Mutisieae, and Senecioneae. Bot. Tidskr. 72: 125–147.

    Google Scholar 

  7422. Baldwin BG, BL Wessa, and JL Panero. 2002. Nuclear rDNA evidence for major lineages of Helenioid Heliantheae (Compositae). Syst. Bot. 27: 161–198.

    Google Scholar 

  7423. Bayer RJ and JR Starr. 1998. Tribal phylogeny of the Asteraceae based on two non-coding chloroplast sequences, the trnL intron and trnL-trnF intergenene spacer. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 85: 242–256.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7424. Bayer RJ, CF Puttock, and SA Kelchner. 2000. Phylogeny of South African Gnaphalieae (Asteraceae) based on two non-coding chloroplast sequences. Am. J. Bot. 87: 259–272.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7425. Bayer RJ, DG Greber, and NH Bagnall. 2002. Phylogeny of Australian Gnaphalieae (Asteraceae) based on chloroplast and nuclear sequences, the trnL intron, trnL/trnF intergenic spacer, matK and ETS. Syst. Bot. 27: 801–814.

    Google Scholar 

  7426. Bentham G. 1873. Notes on the classification, history, and geographical distribution of the Compositae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 13: 335–577.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7427. Bergquist G, B Bremer, and K Bremer. 1992. Chloroplast DNA restriction site variation and phylogenetic interrelationships of some genera of the Heliantheae sensu lato (Asteraceae). Nord. J. Bot. 12: 149–154.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7428. Binns SE, BR Baum, and JT Arnason. 2002. A taxonomic revision of Echinaceae (Asteraceae: Heliantheae). Syst. Bot. 27: 610–632.

    Google Scholar 

  7429. Blackmore S. 1986. The identification and taxonomic signifi-cance of lophate pollen in the Compositae. J. Canad. Bot. 64: 3101–3112.

    Google Scholar 

  7430. Bohm BA and TF Stuessy. 1995. Flavonoid chemistry of Barnadesioideae (Asteraceae). Syst. Bot. 20: 22–27.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7431. Bohm BA and TF Stuessy. 2001. Flavonoids of the sunflower family (Asteraceae). Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/ New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7432. Bohm BA, KW Nicholls, and R Ornduff. 1986. Flavonoids of the Menyanthaceae: intra- and interfamilial relationships. Am. J. Bot. 73: 204–213.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7433. Bohm BA, A Reid, ML DeVore, and TF Stuessy. 1995. Flavo-noid chemistry of Calyceraceae. Canad. J. Bot. 73(12): 1962–1965.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7434. Bolick MR. 1978. Taxonomic, evolutionary, and functional considerations of Compositae pollen ultrastructure and sculpture. Plant Syst. Evol. 130: 209–218.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7435. Boulter D, JT Gleaves, BG Haslett, D Peacock, and U Jensen. 1978. The relationships of 8 tribes of the Compositae as suggested by plastocyanin ammo acid sequence data. Phytochemistry 17: 1585–1589.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7436. Brant AJC. 2003. Flavonóides, cumarinas e benzofuranos como marcadores quimiotaxonômicos em Asteraceae. MSc dissertation, Chemistry Institute, University of São Paulo.

    Google Scholar 

  7437. Breitwieser I and JM Ward. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships and character evolution in New Zealand and selected Australian Gnaphalieae (Compositae) inferred from morphological and anatomical data. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 141: 183–203.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7438. Bremer B. 1987. Tribal interrelationships of the Asteraceae. Cladistics 3: 210–253.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7439. Bremer K. 1994. Asteraceae: cladistics and classification. Timber Press, Portland, OR.

    Google Scholar 

  7440. Bremer K. 1996. Major clades and grades of the Asteraceae. In: JN Hind and HJ Beentie, eds. Proceedings of the International Compositae Conference, Kew, 1994, vol. 1. Compositae: Systematics, pp.1–7. Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7441. Bremer K and MHG Gustafsson. 1997. East-Gondwana ancestry of the sunflower alliance of families. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 94: 9188–9190.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7442. Bremer K and CJ Humphries. 1993. Generic monograph of the Asteraceae-Anthemideae. Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Lond., Bot. 23: 71–177.

    Google Scholar 

  7443. Bremer K and RK Jansen. 1992. A new subfamily of the Asteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 414–415.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7444. Bremer K, RK Jansen, PO Karis, M Kallersjo, SC Keeley, K-J Kirn, HJ Michaels, JD Palmer, and RS Wallace. 1992. A review of the phylogeny and classification of the Asteraceae. Nord. J. Bot. 12: 141–148.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7445. Cabrera AL. 1977. Mutiseae: Systematic review. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 1039–1066. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7446. Carlquist S. 1959. Studies on Madinae: anatomy, cytology, and evolutionary relationships. Aliso 4: 171–236.

    Google Scholar 

  7447. Carlquist S. 1966. Wood anatomy of Compositae: a summary, with comments on factors controlling wood evolution. Aliso 6: 25–44.

    Google Scholar 

  7448. Carlquist S. 1969. Wood anatomy of Goodeniaceae and the problem of insular woodiness. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 56: 358–390.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7449. Carlquist S. 1976. Tribal interrelationships and phylogeny of the Asteraceae. Aliso 8: 465–492.

    Google Scholar 

  7450. Carlquist S and ML DeVore. 1998. Wood anatomy of Calycera-ceae. Ecology, habit, and systematic relationships. Am. J. Bot. 85(6): 118 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  7451. Carlquist S, BG Baldwin, and GD Carr, eds. 2004. Tarweeds and Silverswords: evolution of the Madiinae (Asteraceae). Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis (see also Madiinae Showcase: http://www.botany.hawaii.edu/faculty/carr/tarweeds.htm)

  7452. Carolin RC. 1959. Floral structure and anatomy in the family Goodeniaccae Dumort. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 84: 242–255.

    Google Scholar 

  7453. Carolin RC. 1960. The structures involved in the presentation of pollen to visiting insects in the order Campanulales. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 85: 197–207.

    Google Scholar 

  7454. Carolin RC. 1966. Seeds and fruit of the Goodeniaceae. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 91: 9–18.

    Google Scholar 

  7455. Carolin RC. 1967. The concept of the inflorescence in the order Campanulales. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 92: 7–26.

    Google Scholar 

  7456. Carolin RC. 1971. The trichomes of the Goodeniaceae. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 96: 8–22.

    Google Scholar 

  7457. Carolin RC. 1978. The systematic relationships of Brunonia. Brunonia 1: 9–29.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7458. Carolin RC. 1980. Pattern of the seed surface of Goodenia and related genera. Aust. J. Bot. 28: 123–137.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7459. Carolin RC. 2007. Goodeniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 589–598. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7460. Carr GD, RM King, AM Powell, and H Robinson. 1999. Chromosome numbers in Compositae. XVIII. Am. J. Bot. 86: 1003–1013.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  7461. Christensen LP. 1992. Acetylenes and related compounds in Anthemideae. Phytochemistry 31: 7–49.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7462. Christensen LP and J Lam. 1991. Acetylenes and related compounds in Astereae. Phytochemistry 30: 2453–2476.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7463. Chuang TI and R Ornduff. 1992. Seed morphology and system-atics of Menyanthaceae. Am. J. Bot. 79: 1396–1406.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7464. Col A. 1899–1901. Quelques recherches sur 13∍αππαρειλ secreteur des Composees. J. Bot. (Morot) 13: 234–252; 15: 166–168.

    Google Scholar 

  7465. Cronquist A. 1955. Phylogeny and taxonomy of the Compositae. Am. Midl. Nat. 53: 478–511.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7466. Cronquist A. 1977. The Compositae revisited. Brittonia 29: 137–153.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7467. Dahlgren KVO. 1915. Über die Embryologie von Acicarpha tribuloides Juss. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 9: 184–191.

    Google Scholar 

  7468. DeVore ML. 1994. Systematic studies of Calyceraceae. Ph.D. thesis, Ohio State University.

    Google Scholar 

  7469. DeVore ML and TF Stuessy. 1995. The place and time of origin of the Asteraceae, with additional comments on Calyceraceae and Goodeniaceae. In: DJN Hind, C Jeffrey, and GV Pope, eds. Advances in compositae systematics, pp. 23–40. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7470. DeVore ML, Z Zhao, J Skvarla, and R Jansen. 1997. Pollen morphology und ultrastructure of Calyceraceae. Am. J. Bot. 84(6): 185–186 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  7471. Dittrich M. 1977. Cynareae: Systematic review. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 999–1015. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7472. Drury DG and L Watson. 1966. Taxonomic implications of a comparative anatomical study of Inuloideae-Compositae. Am. J. Bot. 53: 828–833.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7473. Duigan SL. 1961. Studies of the pollen grains of plants native to Victoria, Australia. I. Goodeniaceae (including Brunonia). Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria 74: 87–109.

    Google Scholar 

  7474. Dunbar A. 1975. On pollen of Campanulaceae and related families with special reference to the surface ultrastructure: II. Campanulaceae subfam. Cyphioideae and subfam. Lobelioideae; Goodeniaceae; Sphenocleaceae. Bot. Not. 128: 102–118.

    Google Scholar 

  7475. Eldenäs P, AA Anderberg, and M Källersjö. 1998. Molecular phylogenetics of the tribe Inuleae s.str. (Asteraceae), based on ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Plant Syst. Evol. 210: 159–173.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7476. Eldenäs P, M Källersjö, and AA Anderberg. 1999. Phylogenetic placement and circumscription of tribes Inuleae s. str. and Plucheeae (Asteraceae): evidence from sequences of chloro-plast gene ndhF. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 13: 50–58.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  7477. Emerenciano VP, JSLT Militao, CC Campos, P Romoff, MAC Kaplan, M Zambon, and AJC Brant. 2001. Flavonoids as chemotaxonomic markers for Asteraceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 29: 947–957.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7478. Erbar C. 1993. Studies on the floral development and pollen presentation in Acicarpha tribuloides with a discussion of the systematic position of the family Calyceraceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 115: 325–350.

    Google Scholar 

  7479. Erbar C. 1997. Zur Blütenentwicklung und systemati-schen Stellung der Menyanthaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 119: 115–135.

    Google Scholar 

  7480. Erbar C and P Leins. 1988. Studien zur Blütenentwicklung und Pollenpräsentation bei Brunonia australis Smith (Brunoniaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 110: 263–282.

    Google Scholar 

  7481. Erbar C and P Leins. 2000. Some interesting features in the capitulum and flower of Arnoldoa macbrideana Ferreyra (Asteraceae, Barnadesioideae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 122: 517–537.

    Google Scholar 

  7482. Eriksson T. 1991. The systematic position of the Blepharispermum group (Asteraceae, Heliantheae). Taxon 40: 33–39.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7483. Ezcurra C. 2002. Phylogeny, morphology, and biogeography of Chuquiraga, an Andean-Patagonian genus of Asteraceae-Barnadesioideae. Bot. Rev. 68: 153–170.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7484. Fischer H and U Jensen. 1990. Phytoserological investigation of the tribe Cardueae s.1. (Compositae). Plant Syst. Evol. Suppl. 4: 99–111.

    Google Scholar 

  7485. Fischer H and U Jensen. 1992. Utilization of proteins to estimate relationships in plants: serology; a discussion based on the Asteraceae-Cichorioideae. Belg. J. Bot. 125: 243–255.

    Google Scholar 

  7486. Funk VA, RJ Bayer, S Keeley, R Chan, L Watson, B Gemeinholzer, E Schilling, JL Panero, BG Baldwin, NT Garcia-Jacas, A Susanna, RK Jansen. 2005. Everywhere but Antarctica: using a supertree to understand the diversity and distribution of the Compositae. In: I Friis and H Balslev, eds. Proc. Symp. Plant Diversity and Complexity Patterns — Local, Regional and Global Dimensions, pp. 343–374. Copenhagen.

    Google Scholar 

  7487. Garcia-Jacas N, A Susanna, A Mozaffarian, and R Harslan. 2000. The natural delimitation of Centaurea: ITSanalysis of the Centaurea jacea group. Plant Syst. Evol. 223, 3–4: 185–199.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7488. Garcia-Jacas N, T Garnatje, A Susanna, and R Vilatersana. 2002. Tribal and subtribal delimitation and phylogeny of the Cardueae (Asteraceae): a combined nuclear and chloroplast DNA analysis. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 22: 51–64.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7489. Gattuso M and S Gattuso. 1989. Exomorfologia y anatomia de Nymphoides indica (L.) O. Kuntze (Menyanthaceae). Parodiana 5(2): 249–259.

    Google Scholar 

  7490. Goertzen LR, J Francisco-Ortega, A Santos-Guerra, JP Mower, C Randal Linder, and RK Jansen. 2002. Molecular systemat-ics of Asteriscus alliance (Asteraceae: Inuleae) II: combined nuclear and chloroplast data. Syst. Bot. 27: 815–823.

    Google Scholar 

  7491. Grau J. 1980. Die Testa der Mutisieae und ihre systema-tische Bedeutung. Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. München, 16: 269–332.

    Google Scholar 

  7492. Grau J and H Hopf. 1985. Das Endosperm der Compositae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 107: 251–268.

    Google Scholar 

  7493. Gustafsson MHG. 1995. Petal venation in the Asterales and related orders. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 118: 1–18.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7494. Gustafsson MHG. 1996a. Phylogeny of Asterales. In MHG Gustafsson, Phylogenetic studies in the Asterales sensu lato, pp. 1–36. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  7495. Gustafsson MHG. 1996b. Inter- and intrafamilial relationships of the Goodeniaceae as evidenced by morphology and rbcL sequences. In: Phylogenetic Studies in the Asterales sensu lato. Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  7496. Gustafsson MHG. 1996c. Phylogenetic hypotheses for Asteraceae relationships. In: DJN Hind, H Beentje, and GV Pope, eds. Compositae: Systematics. Proc. Intern. Compositae Conference, Kew, 1994, vol. 1, pp. 9–19. Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7497. Gustafsson MHG and K Bremer. 1995. Morphology and phylo-genetic relationships of the Asteraceae, Calyceraceae, Campanulaceae, Goodeniaceae and related families (Asterales). Am. J. Bot. 82: 250–265.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7498. Gustafsson MHG, A Bachlund, and B Bremer. 1996a. Phylogeny of the Asterales sensu lato based on rbcL sequences with particular reference to the Goodeniaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 199: 217–242.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7499. Gustafsson MHG, S Nilsson, and E Grafström. 1996b. Pollen morphology of the Goodeniaceae and comparisons with related families. In: MHG Gustafsson, ed. Phylogenetic studies in the Asterales sensu lato, part V, pp. 1–30. Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  7500. Gustafsson MHG, E Grafström, and S Nilsson. 1997. Pollen morphology of the Goodeniaceae and comparisons with related families. Grana 36: 185–207.

    Google Scholar 

  7501. Gustafsson MHG, ASR Pepper, VA Albert, and M Kallersjo. 2001. Molecular phylogeny of the Barnadesioideae (Asteraceae). Nord. J. Bot. 21: 149–160.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7502. Häffner E and FH Hellwig. 1999. Phylogeny of the tribe Cardueae (Compositae) with emphasis on the subtribe Carduinae: an analysis based on ITS sequence data. Willdenowia 29: 27–39.

    Google Scholar 

  7503. Hansen H V. 1991. Phylogenetic studies in Compositae tribe Mutisieae. Opera Bot. 109: 1–50.

    Google Scholar 

  7504. Hansen H V. 1992. Studies in the Calyceraceae with a discussion of its relationship to Compositae. Nord. J. Bot. 12: 63–75.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7505. Hansen H V. 1997. Studies in the Goodeniaceae and the Brunoniaceae with a discussion of their relationship to Asteraceae and Calyceraceae. Nord. J. Bot. 17: 495–510.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7506. Haque MZ and MB Godward. 1984. New records of the car-popodium in Compositae and its taxonomic use. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 89: 321–340.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7507. Harling G. 1950, 1951. Embryological studies in the Compositae: I. Anthemideae-Anthemidinae. II. An-themideae-

    Google Scholar 

  7508. Harling G. 1950, 1951. Embryological studies in the Compositae: I. Anthemideae-Anthemidinae. II. An-themideae-Chrysantheminae. III. Astereae. Acta Horti. Berg. 15: 135–168, 1950; 16: 1–56, 73–120, 1951.

    Google Scholar 

  7509. Harris EM. 1995. Inflorescence and floral ontogeny in Asteraceae: a synthesis of historical and current concepts. Bot. Rev. 61: 93–278.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7510. Harris EM. 1999. Capitula in the Asteridae: a widespread and varied phenomenon. Bot. Rev. 65: 348–369.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7511. Heald S V. 2004. Calyceraceae. In: N Amith, SA Mori, A Henderson, SW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 77–78. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  7512. Hegnauer R. 1977. The chemistry of the Compositae. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 283–335. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7513. Hellwig FH. 2007. Calyceraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 19–25. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7514. Heywood VH, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. 1977. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7515. Hind DJN, C Jeffrey, and GV Pope, eds. 1995. Advances in Compositae systematics. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7516. Holub M, J Toman, and V Herout. 1987. The phylogenetic relationships of the Asteraceae and Apiaceae based on phy-tochemical characters. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 15: 321–326.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7517. Inoue N and H Tobe. 1999. Integumentary studies in Menyan-thaceae (Campanulales sensu lato). Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 50: 75–79.

    Google Scholar 

  7518. Jansen RK and JD Palmer. 1987. A chloroplast DNA inversion marks an ancient evolutionary split in the sunflower family (Asteraceae). Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 84: 5818–5822.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7519. Jansen RK and JD Palmer. 1988. Phylogenetic implications of chloroplast DNA restriction site variation in the Mutisieae (Asteraceae). Am. J. Bot. 75: 753–766.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7520. Jansen RK, KE Holsinger, HJ Michaels, and JD Palmer. 1990. Phylogenetic analysis of chloroplast DNA restriction site data at higher taxonomic levels: an example from the Asteraceae. Evolution 44: 2089–2105.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7521. Jansen RK, HJ Michaels, and JD Palmer. 1991a. Phylogeny and character evolution in the Asteraceae based on chloroplast DNA restriction site mapping. Syst. Bot. 16: 98–115.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7522. Jansen RK, HJ Michaels, RS Wallace, K-J Kirn, SC Keeley, LE Watson, and JD Palmer. 1991b. Chloroplast DNA variation in the Asteraceae: phylogenetic and evolutionary implications. In: D Soltis, P Soltis, and J Doyle, eds. Molecular sys tematics of plants, pp. 252–279. Chapman & Hall, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7523. Jeffrey C. 1977. Corolla forms in the Compositae: Some evolutionary and taxonomic speculations. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 111–118. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7524. Jeffrey C. 1978. Compositae. In: VH Heywood, ed., Flowering plants of the world, pp. 263–268. Mayflower Books, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7525. Jeffrey C. 1995. Compositae systematics 1975–1993 developments and desiderata. In: DJN Hind, C Jeffrey, and GV Pope, eds. Advances in compositae systematics, pp. 3–21. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7526. Jeffrey C. 2002. Systematics of Compositae at the beginning of the 21st century. Bot. Zhurn. 87(11) 1–15 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7527. Jeffrey C. 2004. Systema Compositarum (Asteracearum) nova. Bot. Zhurn. 89(12): 1817–1822.

    Google Scholar 

  7528. Jeffrey C and YL Chen. 1984. Taxonomic studies on the tribe Senecioneae (Compositae) of eastern Asia. Kew Bull. 39: 205–446.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7529. Jones SB. 1977. Vernonieae: systematic review. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 503–521. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7530. Kadereit G. 2007. Menyanthaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The family and genera of vascular plants, vol. 8, pp. 599–604. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7531. Kadereit JW. 1989. Chloroplast DNA, cladistics and the phylog-eny of the Asteraceae. Bot. Acta 102: 7–10.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  7532. Kamelin RV. 2000. Compositae (short review of the system). Barnaul (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7533. Karis PO. 1992. Haplophyllum DC, the sister group to Eremothamnus O. Hoffm. (Asteraceae)? Taxon 41: 193–198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7534. Karis PO. 1993a. Morphological phylogenetics of the Asteraceae-Asteroideae, with notes on character evolution. Plant. Syst. Evol. 186: 69–93.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7535. Karis PO. 1993b. Heliantheae sensu lato (Asteraceae), clades and classification. Plant Syst. Evol. 188: 139–195.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7536. Karis PO. 1996. Phylogeny of the Asteraceae-Asteroideae revised. In: DJN Hind and HJ Beentje, eds. Proceedings of the International Compositae Conference, Kew, 1994, vol. 1. Compositae: Systematics, pp. 41–47. Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7537. Karis PO, M Källersjö, and K Bremer. 1992. Phylogenetic analysis of the Cichorioideae (Asteraceae), with emphasis on the Mutisieae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 416–427.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7538. Keeley SC and RK Jansen. 1991. Evidence from chloroplast DNA for the recognition of a new tribe, the Tarchonantheae, and the tribal placement of Pluchea (Asteraceae). Syst. Bot. 16: 173–181.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7539. Keywood VH, JB Harborne, and BL Turner. 1977. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, vol. 1. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7540. Khanjian NS. 1991. On the position of the genus Ursinia in the system of the family Asteraceae. Bot. Zhurn. 76: 1728–1733 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7541. Kim HG, DJ Loockerman, and RK Jansen. 2002. Systematic implications of ndhF sequence variation in the Mutisieae (Asteraceae). Syst. Bot. 27: 598–609.

    Google Scholar 

  7542. Kim K-J, BL Turner, and RK Jansen. 1990. Chloroplast DNA evidence for the phylogenetic relationships among Coreopsideae, Eupatorieae, Gaillardieae, He liantheae, and Tagateae. Am. J. Bot. Suppl. 77: 140–141 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  7543. Kim K-J, RK Jansen, RS Wallace, HJ Michaels, and JD Palmer. 1992. Phylogenetic implications of rbcL sequence variation in the Asteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 428–445.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7544. Kim Y-D and RK Jansen. 1995. NdhF sequence evolution and the major clades in the sunflower family. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 92: 10379–10383.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7545. King RM and H Robinson. 1987. The genera of the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). Allen Press, Lawrence, KS.

    Google Scholar 

  7546. Knox EB and HD Palmer. 1995. The origin of Dendrosenecio within the Senecioneae (Asteraceae) based on chloroplast DNA evidence. Am. J. Bot. 82: 1567–1573.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7547. Kozo-Poljanski BM. 1923. On the systematic position of the family Compositae. Zhurn. Russian Bot. Soc. 8: 167–191 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7548. Lammers TG. 1992. Circumscription and phytogeny of the Campanulales. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 388–413.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7549. Lavialle P. 1912. Recherches sur le développement de 130tDaipe en fruit chez les Composées. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., 9th ser. 15: 39–152.

    Google Scholar 

  7550. Leins P. 1971. Pollensystematische Studien an Inuleen: I. Tarchonanthinae, Plucheinae, Buphtalminae. Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 91: 91–146.

    Google Scholar 

  7551. Leins P and C Erbar. 1989. Zur Blütenentwicklung und sekun-daren Pollenprasentation bei Selliera radicans Cav. (Goodeniaceae). Flora 182: 43–56.

    Google Scholar 

  7552. Leins P and C Erbar. 1990. On the mechanisms of secondary pollen presentation in the Campanulales-Asterales-complex. Bot. Acta 103: 87–92.

    Google Scholar 

  7553. Leins P and C Erbar. 2000. Die frühesten Entwicklungsstadien der Blüten bei den Asteraceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 122: 503–515.

    Google Scholar 

  7554. Lindsey AA. 1938. Anatomical evidence for the Menyanthaceae. Am. J. Bot. 25: 480–485.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7555. Loockerman DJ, BL Turner, and RK Jansen. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships within the Tageteae (Asteraceae) based on nuclear ribosomal ITS and chloroplast ndhF gene sequences. Syst. Bot. 28: 191–207.

    Google Scholar 

  7556. Lundberg J and K Bremer. 2003. A phylogenetic study of the order Asterales using one morphological and three molecular data sets. Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 553–578.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7557. Mani MS and JM Saravanan. 1999. Pollination ecology and evolution in Compositae (Asteraceae). Science Publishers, Enfield, NH.

    Google Scholar 

  7558. Manilal KS. 1971. Vascularization of corolla of the Compositae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 50: 189–196.

    Google Scholar 

  7559. McKenzie RJ, NP Barker, J Samuel, EM Muller, and AK Skinner. 2005. Morphology of cypselae in subtribe Arctotidinae (Compositae-Arctotideae) and its taxonomic implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 569–594.

    Google Scholar 

  7560. Miao B, BL Turner, and TJ Mabry. 1955. Systematic implications of chloroplast DNA variation in the subtribe Ambrosiinae (Asteraceae: Heliantheae). Am. J. Bot. 82: 924–932.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7561. Michaels HJ, KM Scott, RG Olmstead, T Szaro, RK Jansen, and JD Palmer. 1993. Interfamilial relationships of the Asteraceae: insights from rbcL sequence variation. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 742–751.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7562. Mishler BD, VA Albert, MW Chase, PO Karis, and K Bremer. 1996. Character-state weighting for DNA restriction site data: asymmetry, ancestors and the Asteraceae. Cladistics 12: 11–19.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7563. Morales E. 2001. The comparative method and trait evolution in the Asteraceae. Compositae Newslett. 36: 14–25.

    Google Scholar 

  7564. Mukherjee SK and AK Sarkar. 2001. Comparative morpho-anatomical study of cypselas in some species of the tribe Heliantheae (Asteraceae). Bull. Bot. Surv. India 40: 34–46 (1998 publ. 2001).

    Google Scholar 

  7565. Nic Lughadha EM and JAN Parnell. 1989. Heterostyly and geneflow in Menyanthes trifoliata L. (Menyanthaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 100: 337–354.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7566. Nillson S and R Ornduff. 1973. Menyanthaceae. In: S Nilsson, ed. World pollen and spore flora, vol. 2, pp. 1–19. Almquist & Wiksell, Stockholm.

    Google Scholar 

  7567. Nishino E. 1983. Corolla tube formation in the Tubiflorae and Gentianales. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 96: 223–243.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7568. Nordenstam B. 1977. Senecioneae and Liabeae — systematic review. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 799–830. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7569. Nordenstam B. 1978. Taxonomic studies in the tribe Senecioneae (Compositae). Opera Bot. 44: 1–84.

    Google Scholar 

  7570. Olmstead RG, HJ Michaels, KM Scott, and JD Palmer. 1992. Monophyly of the Asteridae and identification of its major lineages inferred from rbcL sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 249–265.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7571. Ornduff R. 1988. Distyly and monomorphism in Villarsia (Menyanthaceae): some evolutionary considerations. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 75: 761–767.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7572. Panero JL and VA Funk. 2002. Toward a phylogenetic classifi-cation for the Compositae (Asteraceae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 115: 909–922.

    Google Scholar 

  7573. Patel RC, JA Inamdar, and NV Rao. 1981. Structure and ontogeny of stomata in some Gentianaceae and Menianthaceae complex. Feddes Repert. 92: 535–550.

    Google Scholar 

  7574. Peacock WJ. 1963. Chromosome numbers and cytoevolution in the Goodeniaceae. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 88: 8–27.

    Google Scholar 

  7575. Pesacreta TC and TF Stuessy. 1996. Autofluorescent walls of connective bases in anthers of Barnadesioideae (Asteraceae), and systematic implication. Taxon 45: 473–485.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7576. Petit DP. 1997. Generic interrelationships of the Cardueae (Compositae): a cladistic analysis of morphological data. Plant Syst. Evol. 207: 173–203.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7577. Philipson WR. 1953. The relationships of the Compositae, particularly as illustrated by the morphology of the inflorescence in the Rubiales and the Campanulatae. Phytomorphology 3: 391–404.

    Google Scholar 

  7578. Poljakov PP. 1967. Systematics and origin of the Compositae. Nauka, Alma-Ata (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7579. Pontiroli A. 1963. Flora Argentina. Calyceraceae. Rev. Mus. La Plata 9: 175–241.

    Google Scholar 

  7580. Proksch P and E Rodriquez. 1983. Chromenes and benzofurans of the Asteraceae, their chemistry and biological signifi-cance. Phytochemistry 22: 2335–2348.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7581. Reiche K. 1900. Beiträge zur Systematik der Calyceraceen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 29: 107–119.

    Google Scholar 

  7582. Robinson H. 1977. An analysis of the characters and relationships of the tribes Eupatorieae and Vernonieae (Asteraceae). Syst. Bot. 2: 199–208.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7583. Robinson H. 1981. A revision of the tribal and subtribal limits of the Heliantheae (Asteraceae). Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 51: 1–102.

    Google Scholar 

  7584. Robinson H. 1983. A generic review of the tribe Liabeae (Asteraceae). Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 54: 1–69.

    Google Scholar 

  7585. Robinson H. 1992. Observations on the unique form of sweeping hairs on the styles of the Eremothamnaea (Asteraceae). Taxon 41: 199–208.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7586. Robinson H. 1994. Notes on the tribes Eremothamneae, Gundelieae, and Moquinieae, with comparisons of their pollen. Taxon 43: 33–44.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7587. Robinson H and RD Brettell. 1973a. Tribal revisions in the Asteraceae: III. A new tribe, Liabeae. Phytologia 25: 104–107.

    Google Scholar 

  7588. Robinson H and RD Brettell. 1973b. Tribal revisions in the Asteraceae: VIII. A new tribe, Ursinieae. Phytologia 26: 76–86.

    Google Scholar 

  7589. Robinson H and L Brouillet. 1994. Notes on the tribes Eremothamneae, Gundelieae, and Moquinieae, with comparisons of their pollen. Taxon 43: 33–44.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7590. Rosen W. 1938. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Embryologie der Goodeniaceen. Acta Horti. Goteborg. 12: 1–10.

    Google Scholar 

  7591. Rosen W. 1946. Further notes on the embryology of the Goodeniaceae. Acta Horti. Goteborg. 16: 235–249.

    Google Scholar 

  7592. Ryding O and K Bremer. 1992. Phylogeny, distribution, and classification of the Coreopsideae (Asteraceae). Syst. Bot. 17: 649–659.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7593. Sancho G and L Katinas. 2002. Are the trichomes in corollas of Mutisieae (Asteraceae) really twin hairs? Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 427–433.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7594. Schilling EE and JL Panero. 2002. A revised classification of subtribe Helianthinae (Asteraceae; Heliantheae). 1. Basal lineages. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 65–76.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7595. Seaman F, F Bohlmann, C Zdero, and TJ Mabry. 1990. Diterpenes of flowering plants — Compositae (Asteraceae). Springer, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7596. Senianinova-Korchagina MV. 1952. On the inferior ovary in Compositae. Bull. Moscow Soc. Nat., Biol. Sect., n.s. 57(4): 63–75 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7597. Singh BP. 2000. Morphological nature and trends of evolution in the pappus of the Asteraceae. Acta Bot. Hung. 42(1–4): 285–293 (1999–2000).

    Google Scholar 

  7598. Singh BP. 2002. Diversity of vascular system in the wall of inferior ovary in the family Asteraceae. J. Jpn. Bot. 77(3): 171–176.

    Google Scholar 

  7599. Singh BP and I Kaur. 1998. Structure, vascular anatomy and evolution of naked pistillate flower in the Asteraceae. Acta Bot. Hung. 41(1–4): 287–292.

    Google Scholar 

  7600. Skvarla JJ and BL Turner. 1966. Systematic implications from electron microscopic studies of Compositae pollen: a review. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 53: 220–256.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7601. Skvarla JJ, BL Turner, VC Patel, and AS Tomb. 1977. Pollen morphology in the Compositae and morphologically related families. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 141–248. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7602. Small J. 1919. The origin and development of the Compositae. New Phytologist Reprint No. 11.

    Google Scholar 

  7603. Soltis P, DE Soltis, and JJ Doyle, eds. 1992. Molecular system-atics of plants. Chapman & Hall, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7604. Stebbins GL, Jr. 1953. A new classification of the tribe Cichorieae, family Compositae. Madroño 12: 33–64.

    Google Scholar 

  7605. Stebbins GL, Jr. 1977. Developmental and comparative anatomy of the Compositae. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 92–109. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7606. Stix H. 1960. Pollenmorphologische Untersuchungen an Compositen. Grana Palynol. 2(2): 41–114.

    Google Scholar 

  7607. Strother JL 1977. Tageteae: systematic review. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 769–783. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7608. Stuessy TF. 1977. Heliantheae: systematic review. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 621–671. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7609. Stuessy TF and DM Spooner. 1988. The adaptive and phyloge-netic significance of receptacular bracts in the Compositae. Taxon 37: 114–126.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7610. Susanna A, NG Jacas, DE Soltis, and PS Soltis. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships in tribe Cardueae (Asteraceae) based on ITS sequences. Am. J. Bot. 82: 1056–1068.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7611. Susanna A, T Garnatje, N Garcia-Jacas, and R Vilatersana. 2002. On the correct subtribal placement of the genera Syreitschikovia and Nikitinia (Asteraceae, Cardueae): Carduinae or Centaureinae? Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 313–319.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7612. Tamamshian SG. 1956. On the origin of the pappus in the family Asteraceae (Compositae). Bot. Zhurn. 41: 634–651 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7613. Tamamshian SG. 1965. «Superevolutionary» form of the calyx and its significance for phylogenetic problems in Asteraceae Link. In Problems in plant phylogeny. Trudy Moscow Soc. Nat. 13: 161–174 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7614. Thiele E-M. 1988. Bau und Funktion des Antheren-Griffel-Komplexes der Compositen. Diss. Bot. 117: 1–169.

    Google Scholar 

  7615. Turner BL. 1977a. Fossil history and geography. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 21–39. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7616. Turner BL. 1977b. Summary of the biology and chemistry of the Compositae. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 1105–1118. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7617. Turner BL and AM Powell. 1977. Helenieae: systematic review. In: VH Heywood, JB Harborne, and BL Turner, eds. The biology and chemistry of the Compositae, pp. 699–737. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7618. Urbatsch LE, BG Baldwin, and MJ Donoghue. 2000. Phylogeny of the coneflowers and relatives (Heliantheae: Asteraceae) based on nuclear rDNA internal transcribed spacer (ITS) sequences and chloroplast DNA restriction site data. Syst. Bot. 25: 539–565.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7619. Urtubey E and TF Stuessy. 2001. New hypotheses of phyloge-netic relationships in Barnadesioideae (Asteraceae) based on morphology. Taxon 50: 1043–1066.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7620. Urtubey E and MC Tellaria. 1998. Pollen morphology of the subfamily Barnadesioideae (Asteraceae) and its phyloge-netic and taxonomic significance. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 104: 19–37.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7621. Vezey EL, LE Watson, JJ Skvarla, and JR Estes. 1994. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic pollen structure characteris-tics of Anthemideae (Asteroideae: Asteraceae). Am. J. Bot. 81: 648–657.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7622. Vijayaraghavan MR and U Malik. 1972. Morphology and embryology of Scaevola frutescens K. and affinities of the family Goodeniaceae. Bot. Not. 125: 241–254.

    Google Scholar 

  7623. Wagenitz G. 1976. Systematics and phytogeny of the Compositae (Asteraceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 125: 29–46.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7624. Watanabe K, RM King, T Yahara, M Ito, J Yokoyama, T Suzuki, and DJ Crawford. 1995. Chromosomal cytology and evolution in Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 82: 581–592.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7625. Watson LE, TM Evans, and T Boluarte. 2000. Molecular phy-logeny and biogeography of the tribe Anthemideae (Asteraceae) based on chloroplast gene ndhF. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 15: 59–69.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7626. Whitton J, RS Wallace, and RK Jansen. 1995. Phylogenetic relationships and patterns of character change in the tribe Lactuceae (Asteraceae) based on chloroplast DNA restriction site variation. Canad. J. Bot. 73: 1058–1073.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7627. Wood CE, Jr. 1983. The genera of Menyanthaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 64: 431–445.

    Google Scholar 

  7628. Yamazaki T. 1974. A system of Gamopetalae based on the embryo logy. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Sect. 3, Bot. 8–9: 263–281.

    Google Scholar 

  7629. Zdero C and F Bohlmann. 1990. Systematics and evolution within the Compositae, seen with the eyes of a chemist. Plant Syst. Evol. 171: 1–14.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7630. Zhang X-P and K Bremer. 1993. A cladistic analysis of the tribe Astereae (Asteraceae) with notes on their evolution and sub-tribal classification. Plant Syst. Evol. 184: 259–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7631. Zhao Z, JJ Skvarla, RK Jansen, and M DeVore. 2000. Phylogenetic significance of pollen morphology and ultra-structure in the Barnadesioideae (Asteraceae). Lundellia, 3: 26–40.

    Google Scholar 

  7632. Zohary M. 1950. Evolutionary trends in the fruiting head of Compositae. Evolution 4: 103–109.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7633. Soltis DE, PS Soltis, PK Endress, and MW Chase. 2006. Phylogeny and evolution of Angiosperms. Sinauer, Sanderland, MA.

    Google Scholar 

  7634. Achille F, TJ Motley, PP Lowry II, and J Jérémie. 2006. Polyphyly in Guettarda L. (Rubiaceae, Guettardeae) based on nrDNA ITS sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 93: 103–121.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7635. Agababian VS and KT Tumanian. 1977. Contributions to the palynomorphological study of the family Gentianaceae, part 4. Biol. Zhurn. Armenia 30(8): 43–53 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7636. Albers F and U Meve. 2001. A karyological survey of Asclepiadoideae, Periplocoideae, and Secamonoideae, and evolutionary considerations within Apocynaceae s.l. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 624–656.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7637. Albert VA and L Struwe. 1996. Morphological cladistics of Gentianaceae. III. Phylogeny and biogeography of the sapro-phytic tribe Voyrieae. Am. J. Bot. 83(6): 135–136 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  7638. Albert VA and L Struwe. 2002. Gentianaceae in context. In: L Struwe and VA Albert, eds. Gentianaceae: systematics and natural history, pp. 1–20. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  7639. Anderson CL, JHE Rova, and L Andersson. 2001. Molecular phylogeny of the tribe Anthospermeae (Rubiaceae): systematic and biogeographic implications. Aust. Syst. Bot. 14: 231–244.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7640. Andersson L. 1995. Tribes and genera of the Cinchoneae com-ples (Rubiaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 82: 409–427.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7641. Andersson L. 1996. Circumscription of the tribe Isertieae (Rubiaceae). Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 139–164.

    Google Scholar 

  7642. Andersson L and A Antonelli. 2005. Phylogeny of the tribe Cinchoneae (Rubiaceae), its position in Cinchonoideae, and description of a new genus, Ciliosema. Taxon 54: 17–28.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7643. Andersson L and C Persson. 1991. Circumscription of the tribe Cinchoneae (Rubiaceae) — a cladistic approach. Plant Syst. Evol. 178: 65–94.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7644. Andersson L and JHE Rova. 1999. The rps16 intron and the phylogeny of the Rubioideae. Plant Syst. Evol. 214: 161–186.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7645. Andreasen K and B Bremer. 1996. Phylogeny of the subfamily Ixoroideae (Rubiaceae). Opera Bot. Belgica 7: 119–138.

    Google Scholar 

  7646. Andreasen K and B Bremer. 1999. Phylogenetic utility of the nuclear rDNA ITS region in the subfamily Ixoroideae (Rubiaceae): comparisons with cpDNA rbcL sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 217: 119–135.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7647. Andreasen K and B Bremer. 2000. Combined phylogenetic analysis in the Rubiaceae-Ixoroideae: morphology, nuclear and chloroplast DNA data. Am. J. Bot. 87: 1731–1748.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7648. Andronova NN. 1977. Structure of the ovule in Rubiaceae Juss. Bot. Zhurn. 62: 1461–1469 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7649. Andronova NN. 1988. Comparative embryology of Loganiaceae and Rubiaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 73: 937–951 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7650. Backlund M, B Oxelman, and B Bremer. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships within the Gentianales based on ndhF and rbcL sequences, with particular reference to the Loganiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 87: 1029–1043.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7651. Behnke H-D. 1975. Elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchungen zur Frage der verwandtschaftlichen Beziehungen zwischen Theligonum und Rubiaceae: Feinbau der Siebelement-Plastiden und Anmerkungenzur Strucktur der Pollenexine. Plant Syst. Evol. 123: 317–326.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7652. Bendre AM. 1973. Studies in the family Loganiaceae. I. Trichomes. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 52: 225–234.

    Google Scholar 

  7653. Bendre AM. 1975. Studies in the family Loganiaceae: II. Embryology of Buddleia and Strychnos. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 54: 272–279.

    Google Scholar 

  7654. Bisset NG. 1958, 1961. The occurrence of alkaloids in the Apocynaceae. Ann. Bogor. 3: 105–236, 1958; 4: 65–144, 1961.

    Google Scholar 

  7655. Bisset NG. 1975. Chemical structures and biosynthesis of Loganiaceae alkaloids. Pharm. Weekbl. 110: 425–441.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  7656. Bisset NG. 1980a. Alkaloids of the Loganiaceae. In: JD Phillipson and MH Zenk, eds. Indole and biogenetically related alkaloids, pp. 27–61. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7657. Bisset NG. 1980b. Phytochemistry of the Loganiaceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 28b: 211–237.

    Google Scholar 

  7658. Bisset NG and AK Choudhury. 1974. Alkaloids and iridoids from Strychnos nux-vomica fruits. Phytochemistry 13: 265–269.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7659. Bisset NG, Th WJ Gadella, AJM Leeuwenberg, AMW Mennega, and W Punt. 1980. General discussion of relationships between taxa inside and with taxa outside the family Loganiaceae. In: A. Engler and K. Prantl, eds. Die natürli-chen Pflanzenfamilien, 28b: 3–7.

    Google Scholar 

  7660. Boppré M. 2005. Pyrrolizidine alkaloids in Apocynaceae. In: XVII International Botanical Congress, Vienna, Abstracts, p. 398.

    Google Scholar 

  7661. Bouman F and S Schier. 1979. Ovule ontogeny and seed coat development in Gentiana, with a discussion on the evolutionary origin of the single integument. Acta Bot. Neerl. 28: 467–478.

    Google Scholar 

  7662. Bouman F, L Cobb, N Devente, V Goethals, PJM Maas,, E Smets. 2002. The seeds of Gentianaceae. In: L Struwe and VA Albert, eds. Gentianaceae: systematics and natural history, pp. 498–572. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  7663. Bremer B. 1992. Phylogeny of the Rubiaceae (Chiococceae) based on molecular and morphological data: useful approaches for classification and comparative ecology. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 380–387.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7664. Bremer B. 1996a. Combined and separate analyses of morphological and molecular data in the plant family Rubiaceae. Cladistics 12: 21–40.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7665. Bremer B. 1996b. Phylogenetic studies within Rubiaceae and relationships to other families based on molecular data. In: E Robbrecht, C Puff and E Smets, eds. Second International Rubiaceae Conference Proceedings, pp. 33–50. Opera Bot. Belgica 7.

    Google Scholar 

  7666. Bremer B. 1997. Combined and separate analyses of morphological and molecular data in the plant family Rubiaceae. Cladistics 12: 21–40.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7667. Bremer B and O Eriksson. 1992. Evolution of fruit characters and dispersal modes in the tropical family Rubiaceae. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 47: 79–95.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7668. Bremer B and RK Jansen. 1991. Comparative restriction site mapping of chloroplast DNA implies new phylogenetic relationships within Rubiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 78: 198–213.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7669. Bremer B and J-F Manen. 2000. Phylogeny and classification of the subfamily Rubioideae (Rubiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 225: 43–72.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7670. Bremer B and L Struwe. 1992. Phylogeny of the Rubiaceae and the Loganiaceae: congruence or conflict between morphological and molecular data? Am. J. Bot. 79: 1171–1184.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7671. Bremer B and M Thulin. 1998. Collapse of Isertieae, re-establishment of Mussaendeae, and a new genus of Sabiceeae (Rubiaceae): phylogenetic relationships based on rbcL data. Plant Syst. Evol. 211: 71–92.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7672. Bremer B, RG Olmstead, L Struwe, and JA Sweere. 1994. rbcL sequences support exclusion of Retzia, Desfontainia, and Nicodemia from the Gentianales. Plant Syst. Evol. 190: 213–230.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7673. Bremer B, K Andreasen, and D Olsson. 1995. Subfamilial and tribal relationships in the Rubiaceae based on rbcL sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 82: 383–397.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7674. Bremer B, RK Jansen, B Oxelman, M Backlund, H Lantz, and K-J Kim. 1999. More characters or more taxa for a robust phylogeny — a case study from the coffee family (Rubiaceae). Syst. Biol. 48: 413–435.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7675. Bruyns PV. 2000. Phylogeny and biogeography of the Stapeliads. Plant Syst. Evol. 221: 199–226.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7676. Carlquist S. 1984. Wood anatomy of some Gentianaceae: systematic and ecological conclusions. Aliso 10: 573–582.

    Google Scholar 

  7677. Carlquist S and JR Grant. 2005. Wood anatomy of Gentianaceae, tribe Helieae, in relation to ecology, habit, systematics, and sample diameter. Brittonia 57: 276–291.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7678. Civeyrel L and N Rowe. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Secamonoideae based on the plastid gene matK morphology, and biomechanics. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 583–602.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7679. Civeyrel L, A Le Thomas, K Ferguson, and MW Chase. 1998. Critical reexamination of palynological characters used to delimit Asclepiadaceae in comparison to the molecular phy-logeny obtained from plastid matK sequences. Molec. Phylogenet. Evol. 9: 517–527.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7680. Classen Bockhoff R. 1996. A survey of flower-like inflores-cences in the Rubiaceae. Opera Bot. Belgica 7: 329–367.

    Google Scholar 

  7681. Cockrell RA. 1941. A comparative study of the wood structure of several South American species of Strychnos. Am. J. Bot. 28: 32–41.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7682. Conn BJ. 1995. Description of inflorescence axes in the genus Logania R. Br. (Loganiaceae). Kew Bull. 50: 777–783.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7683. Coulaud J. 1989. Comparaison de quelques Loganiacées á k'aide des caractéres quantitatifs et qualitatifs de l'anatomie du bois. Canad. J. Bot. 67: 872–878.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7684. Daniels M and SD Sabris. 1990. The chemical phylogeny of the order Gentianales. In: KS Bilgrami and VV Dogra, eds. Phytochemistry and plant taxonomy, pp. 151–156. CBS Publishers and Distributors, Delhi.

    Google Scholar 

  7685. Darwin SR 1976. The subfamilial, tribal, and subtribal nomenclature of the Rubiaceae. Taxon. 27: 159–185.

    Google Scholar 

  7686. De Block P. 1997. Biosystematic studies in the tribe Pavetteae (Rubiaceae — Ixoroideae). Universitaire Instelling Antwerpen.

    Google Scholar 

  7687. De Block P and E Robbrecht. 1998. Pollen morphology of the Pavetteae (Rubiaceae, Ixoroideae) and its taxonomic signifi-cance. Grana 37: 260–275.

    Google Scholar 

  7688. De Laet J and E Smets. 1996. A commentary on the circumscription and evolution of the order Gentianales, with special emphasis on the position of the Rubiaceae. Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 11–18.

    Google Scholar 

  7689. Delprete PG. 1996. Evaluation of the tribes Chiococceae, Condamineeae and Catesbaeeae (Rubiaceae) based on morphological characters. Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 165–192.

    Google Scholar 

  7690. Delprete PG. 2004. Rubiaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the neotropics, pp. 328–333. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  7691. Demarco D, LS Kinoshita, and M de Casrom. 2006. Laticíferos articulados anastomosados — novos registros para Apocynaceae. Rev. Brasil. Bot. 29: 133–144.

    Google Scholar 

  7692. Dessein S, H Ochoterena, P de Block, F Lens, E Robbrecht, P Schols, E Smets, S Vinckier, and S Huysmans. 2005. Palynological characters and their phylogenetic signal in Rubiaceae. Bot. Rev. 71: 354–414.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7693. Devi HM. 1962. Embryological studies in the Gentianaceae (Gentianoideae and Menyanthoideae). Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 56B: 195–216.

    Google Scholar 

  7694. Devi HM. 1964. Embryological studies in Asclepiadaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 60B: 54–65.

    Google Scholar 

  7695. Devi HM. 1971. Embryology of Apocynaceae: I. Plumerieae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 50: 74–85.

    Google Scholar 

  7696. Devi HM. 1974. Embryology of Apocynaceae: II. Arduineae (Carissa spinarum Linn.). Plant Sci. 6: 24–29.

    Google Scholar 

  7697. Devi HM and K Lakshminarayana. 1977. Embryological studies in Gentianaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 56: 182–188.

    Google Scholar 

  7698. Devi HM and K Lakshminarayana. 1980. Embryological studies in Loganiaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 59: 370–375.

    Google Scholar 

  7699. D'Hondt C, P Schols, S Huysmans, and E Smets. 2004. Systematic relevance of pollen and orbicule characters in the tribe Hillieae (Rubiaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 146: 303–321.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7700. El-Gazzar A and MK Hamza. 1980. The subdivision of Asclepiadaceae. Phytologia 45: 1–16.

    Google Scholar 

  7701. Endress ME. 1997. Key characters at the interface of the apoc-ynacs and the asclepiads. Am. J. Bot. 84(6, Abstracts): 189.

    Google Scholar 

  7702. Endress ME. 2004. Apocynaceae: brown and now. Telopea 10: 525–541.

    Google Scholar 

  7703. Endress ME and VA Albert. 1995. A morphological cladistic study of Apocynaceae: trends in character evolution within a broadened familial circumscription. Am. J. Bot. 82(6, Abstracts): 127.

    Google Scholar 

  7704. Endress ME and PV Bruyns. 2000. A revised classification of the Apocynaceae s.l. Bot. Rev. 66: 1–56.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7705. Endress ME and WD Stevens. 2001. The renaissance of the Apocynaceae s.l.: recent advances in systematics, phylog-eny, and evolution: introduction. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 517–522.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7706. Endress ME, M Hesse, S Nilsson, A Guggisberg, and J-P Zhu. 1990. The systematic position of the Holarrheninae (Apocynaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 171: 157–185.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7707. Endress ME, B Sennblad, S Nilsson, L Civeyrel, MW Chase, S Huysmans, E Grafström, and B Bremer. 1996. A phyloge-netic analysis of Apocynaceae s.str. and some related taxa in Gentianales. A multidisciplinary approach. Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 59–102.

    Google Scholar 

  7708. Erbar C and P Leins. 1996. The formation of corolla tubes in Rubiaceae and presumably related families. Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 103–112.

    Google Scholar 

  7709. Erbar C and P Leins. 1999. Secondary pollen presentation and a curious rupture of the style in Spigelia (Spigeliaceae, Gentianales). Plant Biol. 1: 389–402.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7710. Fallen ME. 1986. Floral structure in the Apocynaceae: Morphological, functional, and evolutionary aspects. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 106: 245–286.

    Google Scholar 

  7711. Fay MF, B Bremer, GT Prance, M van der Bank, D Bridson, and MW Chase. 2000. Plastid rbcL sequence data show Dialypetalanthus to be a member of Rubiaceae. Kew Bull. 55: 853–864.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7712. Fedotova TA. 1999. Structural, organization of seed cover in the Rubiaceae s. l.: diversity, general patterns, taxonomical implication, specialization. Bot. Zhurn. 84(11): 17–35 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7713. Fishbein M. 2001. Evolutionary innovation and diversification in the flowers of Asclepiadaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 603–623.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7714. Fosberg FR and M-H Sachet. 1974. A new variety of Fagraea berteriana (Gentianaceae). Phytologia 28: 470–472.

    Google Scholar 

  7715. Fosberg FR and M-H Sachet. 1980. Systematic studies in Micronesian plants. Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 45: 1–40.

    Google Scholar 

  7716. Ge XJ. 1996. Seed coat micromorphology of Gentianaceae in Xinjiang. Bull. Bot. Res. 16: 455–458.

    Google Scholar 

  7717. Gilmartin AJ. 1980. Variations within populations and classifi-cation, II. Patterns of variation within Asclepiadaceae and Umbelliferae. Taxon 29: 199–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7718. Gopal Krishna G and V Puri. 1962. Morphology of the flower of some Gentianaceae with special reference to placentation. Bot. Gaz. 124: 42–57.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7719. Hagen KB von and JW Kadereit. 2002. Phylogeny and flower evolution of the Swertiinae (Gentianaceae-Gentianeae): homoplasy and the principle of variable proportions. Syst. Bot. 27: 548–572.

    Google Scholar 

  7720. Hakki MI. 1998. On the floral morphology and embryology of Usteria guineensis Willd. (Loganiaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 120: 275–293.

    Google Scholar 

  7721. Ham van der R, YM Zimmermann, S Nilsson, and A Igersheim. 2001. Pollen morphology and phylogeny of the Alyxieae (Apocynaceae). Grana 40: 169–191.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7722. Hayden MV and JD Dwyer. 1969. Seed morphology in the tribe Morindeae (Rubiaceae). Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 96: 704–710.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7723. Henrickson J. 1996. Notes on Spigelia (Loganiaceae). SIDA 17: 89–103.

    Google Scholar 

  7724. Hoc PS and LD Bravo. 1984. Estudio palinologico sobre las especies presentes en Argentina de Spigelia, Strychnos, y Desfontainia (Loganiaceae). Kurtziana 17: 71–89.

    Google Scholar 

  7725. Houghton PJ and LL Ming. 1985. Iridoids from Desfontainia spinosa. Phytochemistry 24: 1841–1842.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7726. Huysmans S, G El-Ghazaly, S Nilsson, and E Smets. 1997. Systematic value of tapetal orbicules: a preliminary survey of the Cinchonioideae (Rubiaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 75: 815–826.

    Google Scholar 

  7727. Igersheim A and E Robbrecht. 1993. The character status and relationships of the Prismatomerideae (Rubiaceae-Rubioideae). Opera Bot. Belg. 6: 61–80.

    Google Scholar 

  7728. Igersheim A and U Rohrhofer. 1993. The tribal position of Otiophora (Rubiaceae): new evidence from gynoecium structure and development. South Afr. J. Bot. 59: 431–441.

    Google Scholar 

  7729. Igersheim A, C Puff, P Leint, and C Erbar. 1994. Gynoecial development of Gaertnera Lam. and of presumably allied taxa of the Psychotrieae (Rubiaceae): secondarily “superior” vs. inferior ovaries. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 116: 401–414.

    Google Scholar 

  7730. Inouye H, Y Takeda, H Nishimura, A Kanomi, T Okuda, and C Puff. 1988. Chemotaxonomic studies of rubiaceous plants containing iridoid glycosides. Phytochemistry 27: 2591–2598.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7731. Jansen S and E Smets. 1998. Vestured pits in some woody Gentianaceae. IAWA J. 19: 35–42.

    Google Scholar 

  7732. Jansen S and E Smets. 2000. Morphology, distribution, and sys-tematics of vestures in the Gentianales. In: E Nordenstam, G El-Ghazaly and M Kassas, eds. Plant systematics for the 21st century, pp. 227–296. Portland Press, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7733. Jansen S, E Robbrecht, H Beeckman, and E Smets. 1996. Gaertnera and Pagamea: genera within the Psychotrieae or constituting the tribe Gaertnereae? A wood anatomical and palynological approach. Bot. Acta 109: 466–476.

    Google Scholar 

  7734. Jansen S, P De Block, and E Smets. 1997. Wood anatomy of the Pavetteae (Rubiaceae-Ixoroideae). Scripta Bot. Belg. 15: 86.

    Google Scholar 

  7735. Jansen S, P De Block, H Beeckman, E Smets. 1999. Systematic wood anatomy of the Pavetteae (Rubiaceae, Ixoroideae). Syst. Geogr. Plant 68(1–2): 113–133.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7736. Jansen S, S Dessein, F Piesschaert, E Robbrecht, and E Smets. 2000. Aluminium accumulation in leaves of Rubiaceae: systematic and phylogenetic implications. Ann. Bot. 85: 91–101.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7737. Jansen S, F Lens, S Ntore, F Piesschaert, E Robbrecht, and E Smets. 2001. Contribution to the wood anatomy of the Rubioideae (Rubiaceae). J. Plant Res. 114: 269–289.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7738. Jansen S, E Robbrecht, H Beeckman, and E Smets. 2002a. Aluminium accumulation in Rubiaceae: an additional character for the delimitation of subfamily Rubioideae? IAWA J. 21: 197–212.

    Google Scholar 

  7739. Jansen S, E Robbrecht, H Beeckman, E Smets. 2002b. A survey of the systematic wood anatomy of the Rubiaceae. IAWA J. 23: 1–67.

    Google Scholar 

  7740. Jansen S, T Watanabe, S Dessein, E Smets, and E Robbrecht. 2003. A comparative study of metal levels in some Al-accumulating Rubiaceae. Ann. Bot. N. S. 91: 657–663.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7741. Jansen SR. 1992. Systematic implications of the distribution of iridoids and other compounds in the Loganiaceae and other families of the Asteridae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 284–302.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7742. Jansen SR and J Schripsema. 2002. Chemotaxonomy and pharmacology of Gentianaceae. In: L Struwe and VA Albert, eds. Gentianaceae: systematics and natural history, pp. 573–631. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  7743. Kern JH and CGGJ van Steenis. 1951. Caprifoliaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, 1st ser., 4(3): 176. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  7744. Kiehn M. 1986. Karyosystematic studies on Rubiaceae: Chromosome counts from Sri Lanka. Plant Syst. Evol. 154: 213–223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7745. Kiehn M. 1995. Chromosome survey of the Rubiaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 82: 398–408.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7746. Kisakurek MV and M Hesse. 1980. Chemotaxonomic studies of the Apocynaceae, Loganiaceae, and Rubiaceae with reference to indole alkaloids. In: JD Phillipson and MH Zenk, eds. Indole and biogenetically related alkaloids, pp. 11–26. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7747. Koek-Noorman J. 1969a. A contribution to the wood anatomy of South American (chiefly Suriname) Rubiaceae, part 1. Acta Bot. Neerl. 18: 108–123.

    Google Scholar 

  7748. Koek-Noorman J. 1969b. A contribution to the wood anatomy of South American (chiefly Suriname) Rubiaceae, part 2. Acta Bot. Neerl. 18: 377–395.

    Google Scholar 

  7749. Koek-Noorman J. 1970. A contribution to the wood anatomy of the Cinchoneae, Coptosapelteae, and Naucleeae (Rubiaceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 19: 154–164.

    Google Scholar 

  7750. Koek-Noorman J. 1972. The wood anatomy of Gardenieae, Ixoreae, and Mussaendeae (Rubiaceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 21: 301–320.

    Google Scholar 

  7751. Koek-Noorman J. 1977. Systematische Holzanatomie einiger Rubiaceae. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 90: 183–190.

    Google Scholar 

  7752. Koek-Noorman J and P Hogeweg. 1974. The wood anatomy of Vanguerieae, Cinchoneae, Condamineae, and Rondeletieae (Rubiaceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 23: 627–653.

    Google Scholar 

  7753. Koek-Noorman J and C Puff. 1983. The wood anatomy of Rubiaceae tribes Anthospermeae and Paederieae. Plant Syst. Evol. 147: 17–45.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7754. Kooiman P. 1971. Ein phytochemischer Beitrag zur Lösung des Verwndtschaftsproblems der Theligonaceae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 119: 395–398.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7755. Kunze H. 1990. Morphology and evolution of the corona in Asclepiadaceae and related families. Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt 76: 1–51.

    Google Scholar 

  7756. Kunze H. 1991. Structure and function in asclepiad pollination. Plant Syst. Evol. 176: 227–253.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7757. Kunze H. 1993. Evolution of the translator in Periplocaceae and Asclepiadaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 185: 99–122.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7758. Kunze H. 1995. Floral morphology of some Gonolobeae (Asclepiadaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 117: 211–238.

    Google Scholar 

  7759. Kunze H. 1996. Morphology of the stamen in the Asclepiadaceae and its systematic relevance. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 118: 547–579.

    Google Scholar 

  7760. Kunze H. 2006. Morphology and evolution of the corolla and corona in the Apocynaceae s.l. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 126: 347–393.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7761. Lakshminarayana K and HM Devi. 1985. Embryological studies in Gentianaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 95B (2): 213–219.

    Google Scholar 

  7762. Lantz H and B Bremer. 2004. Phylogeny inferred from morphology and DNA data: characterizing well-supported groups in Vanguerieae (Rubiaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 146: 257–283.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7763. Lantz H and B Bremer. 2005. Phylogeny of the complex Vanguerieae (Rubiaceae) genera Fadogia, Rytigynia, and Vangueria with close relatives and a new circumscription of Vangueria. Plant Syst. Evol. 253: 159–183.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7764. Lantz H, K Andreasen, and B Bremer. 2002. Nuclear rDNA ITS sequence data used to construct the first phylogeny of Vanguerieae (Rubiaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 230: 173–187.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7765. Lee YS and DE Fairbrothers. 1978. Serological approach to the systematics of the Rubiaceae and related families. Taxon 27: 159–185.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7766. Leenhouts PW. 1962. Loganiaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser. 1, 6: 293–387. Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  7767. Leeuwenberg AJM. 1983. Some remarks on the taxonomy of the Plumerioideae (Apocynaceae). Bothalia 14: 799–801.

    Google Scholar 

  7768. Leeuwenberg AJM and PW Leenhouts. 1980. Taxonomy of the Loganiaceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 28b: 8–92. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  7769. Lens F, S Jansen, S Huysmans, E Robbrecht, and E Smets. 2000. Pollen morphological variation in Vanguerieae (Ixoroideae: Rubiaceae). Grana 39: 1–13.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7770. Lersten NR. 1975. Colleter types in Rubiaceae, especially in relation to the bacterial leaf nodule symbiosis. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 71: 311–319.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7771. Liede S. 1997. Subtribes and genera of the tribe Asclepiadeae (Apocynaceae – Asclepioideae) – a synopsis. Taxon 46: 233–247.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7772. Liede S and F Albers. 1994. Tribal disposition of genera in the Asclepiadaceae. Taxon 43: 201–231.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7773. Liede S and H Kunze. 2002. Cynanchum and Cynanchinae (Apocynaceae – Aclepiadoideae): a molecular, anatomical and latex triterpenoid study. Org. Divers. Evol. 2: 239–269.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7774. Liede S, and A Täuber. 2000. Sarcostemma R. Br. (Apocynaceae — Asclepiadoideae) – a controversial generic circumscription reconsidered: Evidence from trnL-F spacers. Plant Syst. Evol. 225: 133–140.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7775. Liede S, A Täuber, and J Schneidt. 2002. Molecular considerations in the Tylophorinae K. Schum. (Apocynaceae — Aclepiadoideae). Edinb. J. Bot. 59: 377–403.

    Google Scholar 

  7776. Liede-Schumann S, A Rapini, DJ Goyder, and MW Chase. 2005. Phylogenetics of the New World subtribes of Asclepiadeae (Apocynaceae — Asclepiadoideae): Metastelmatinae, Oxypetalinae, and Gonolobinae. Syst. Bot. 30: 184–195.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7777. Lindsey AA. 1940. Floral anatomy in the Gentianaceae. Am. J. Bot. 27: 640–652.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7778. Liu JQ, ZD Chen, AM Lu. 2001. A preliminary analysis of the phylogeny of the Swertiinae (Gentianaceae) based on ITS data. Israel J. Plant Sci. 49: 301–308.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7779. Lorence DH. 1990. A phylogenetic list of the genera of Rubiaceae in Mexico. Acta Bot. Mex. 12: 1–7.

    Google Scholar 

  7780. Lorence DH. 1999. A nomenclator of Mexican and Central American Rubiaceae. Missouri Botanical Garden Press, St. Louis, MO.

    Google Scholar 

  7781. Maguire B and JM Pires. 1978. Saccifoliaceae — a new mono-typic family of the Gentianales. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 29: 230–245.

    Google Scholar 

  7782. Majumdar S and P Pal. 1958. The stipules of the Rubiaceae: a review. Trans. Bose Res. Inst. Calcutta 22: 57–68.

    Google Scholar 

  7783. Maldonado de Magnano S. 1989. Embryological studies in Spigelia humboldtiana (Loganiaceae). Phytomorphology 39: 299–309.

    Google Scholar 

  7784. Manen J-F, A Natali, and F Ehrendorfer. 1994. Phylogeny of Rubiaceae-Rubieae inferred from the sequence of a cpDNA intergene regions. Plant Syst. Evol. 190: 195–211.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7785. Mathew PM and Philip Omana. 1986. The distribution and systematic significance of pollen nuclear number in the Rubiaceae. Cytologia 51: 117–124.

    Google Scholar 

  7786. Mennega AMW. 1980. Anatomy of the secondary xylem of the Loganiaceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 28b: 112–161. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  7787. Mészáros S, J De Laet, and E Smets. 1996. Phylogeny of temperate Gentianaceae: a morphological approach. Syst. Bot. 21: 153–168.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7788. Mészéras S, J De Laet, V Goethals, E Smets, and S Nilsson. 2002. Cladistics of Gentianaceae: a morphological approach. In: L Struwe and VA Albert, eds. Gentianaceae: systematics and natural history, pp. 310–376. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  7789. Meve U and S Liede. 2002. A molecular phylogeny and generic rearrangement of the stapelioid Ceropegieae (Apocynaceae — Asclepidoideae). Plant Syst. Evol. 234: 171–209.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7790. Mohrbutter C. 1936. Embryologische Studien an Loganiaceen. Planta 26: 64–80.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7791. Moore RJ. 1947. Cytotaxonomic studies in the Loganiaceae: I. Chromosome numbers and phylogeny in the Loganiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 34: 527–538.

    Google Scholar 

  7792. Morales F, MG Hahn, MR Braga. 2001. Comparative analysis of leaf cell-wall polysaccharides of Dialypetalanthus fusce-scens and Bathysa meridionalis: evidence of biochemical similarities between Dialypetalanthaceae and Rubiaceae-Cinchonoideae. Rev. Brasil. Bot. 24: 289–294.

    Google Scholar 

  7793. Motley TJ, KJ Wurdack, and PG Delprete. 2005. Molecular sys-tematics of the Catesbaeeae-Chiococceae complex (Rubiaceae): flower and fruit evolution and biogeographic implications. Am. J. Bot. 92: 316–329.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7794. Mulay BN, BD Deshpande, and U Tolani. 1965. Studies in Asclepiadaceae: II. Floral morphology and gametogenesis in certain members of the Asclepiadaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 44: 95–104.

    Google Scholar 

  7795. Natali A, J-F Manen, and F Ehrendorfer. 1995. Phylogeny of the Rubiaceae-Rubioideae, in particular the tribe Rubieae: evidence from a non-coding chloroplast DNA sequence. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 82: 428–439.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7796. Natali A, JF Manen, M Kiehn, and F Ehrendorfer. 1996. Tribal, generic and specific relationships in the Rubioideae-Rubieae (Rubiaceae) based on sequence data of a cpDNA intergene region. Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 193–203.

    Google Scholar 

  7797. Nicholas A and H Baijnath. 1994. A consensus classification for the order Gentianales and additional details on the suborder Apocynineae. Bot. Rev. 60: 440–482.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7798. Nilsson S. 2002. Gentianaceae: a review of palynology. In: L Struwe and VA Albert, eds. Gentianaceae: systematics and natural history, pp. 377–497. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  7799. Nilsson S and JJ Skvarla. 1969. Pollen morphology of sapro-phytic taxa in the Gentianaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 56: 420–438.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7800. Nilsson S, ME Endress, and E Grafström. 1993. On the relationship of the Apocynaceae and Periplocaceae. Grana. Suppl. 2: 3–20.

    Google Scholar 

  7801. Nilsson S, M Hellbom, and W Smolenski. 2002. A reappraisal of the significance of pollen in classifications of the Gentianaceae. Grana 41: 90–106.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7802. Pares Y and L Ruat. 1953. Observations sur le trichome des Rubiacees et des Loganiacees. Rec. Trav. Laborat. Bot. Geol. Zool. Montpellier, ser. Bot., 6: 127–133.

    Google Scholar 

  7803. Patel RC, JA Inamdar, and NV Rao. 1981. Structure and ontogeny of stomata in some Gentianaceae and Menyanthaceae complex. Feddes Repert. 92: 535–550.

    Google Scholar 

  7804. Persson C. 1996. Phylogeny of the Gardenieae (Rubiaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 121: 91–109.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7805. Pichon M. 1948, 1950. Classification des Apocynacees: I. Carissees et Ambelaniees. IX. Rauvolfieae, Alstoniees, Allamandees, et Tabernemontanodees. XXV. Echitoidees. Mem. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat., n.s., 24: 111–181, 1948; 27: 153–251, 1948; ser. B, 1: 1–174, 1950.

    Google Scholar 

  7806. Piesschaert F, E Robbrecht, and E Smets. 1997. Dialypetalanthus fuscescens Kuhlm. (Dialypetalanthaceae): the problematic taxonomic position of an Amazonian endemic. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 84: 201–223.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7807. Piesschaert F, E Robbrecht, and E Smets. 2001. Patterns in pyrenes: the systematic significance of pyrene morphology in Chassalia (Rubiaceae-Psychotrieae) and related genera. Flora (Germany) 196(2): 121–131.

    Google Scholar 

  7808. Post DM. 1958. Studies in Gentianaceae: I. Nodal anatomy of Frasera and Swertia perennis. Bot. Gaz. 120: 1–14.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7809. Potgieter K and VA Albert. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships within Apocynaceae s.l. based on trnL intron and trnL-F spacer sequences and propagule characters. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 523–549.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7810. Puff C. 1982. The delimitation of the tribe Anthospermeae and its affinities to the Paederieae (Rubiaceae). Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 84: 355–377.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7811. Puff C. 1986. A biosystematic study of the African and Madagascan Rubiaceae-Anthospermeae. Plant Syst. Evol. Suppl. 3: 1–535.

    Google Scholar 

  7812. Puff C. 2001. The significance of gynoecium and fruit and seed characters for the classification of the Rubiaceae. Malayan Nat. J. 55(1–2): 133–146.

    Google Scholar 

  7813. Puff C and E Robbrecht. 1989. A survey of the Knoxieae (Rubiaceae-Antirheoideae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 110: 511–558.

    Google Scholar 

  7814. Puff C, L Andersson, U Rohrhofer, and A Igersheim. 1993. The tribe Schradereae (Rubiaceae) reexamined. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 114: 449–479.

    Google Scholar 

  7815. Puff C, E Robbrecht, R Buchner, and P De Block. 1996. A survey of secondary pollen presentation in the Rubiaceae. Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 369–402.

    Google Scholar 

  7816. Punt W. 1978. Evolutionary trends in the Potalieae (Loganiaceae). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 26: 313–335.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7817. Punt W. 1980. Pollen morphology of the Loganiaceae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 28b: 162–191. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  7818. Punt W and PW Leenhouts. 1967. Pollen morphology and taxonomy in the Loganiaceae. Grana Palynol. 7: 469–516.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7819. Rao KS and CC Chinnappa. 1983. Studies in Gentianaceae: microsporangium and Pollen. Canad. J. Bot. 61: 324–336.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7820. Rao KS and M Nagaraj. 1982. Studies in Gentianaceae: embryology of Swertia minor. Canad. J. Bot. 60: 141–151.

    Google Scholar 

  7821. Rao VS and A Ganguli. 1963. The floral anatomy of some Asclepiadaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 57: 15–44.

    Google Scholar 

  7822. Rapini A, MW Chase, DJ Goyder, and J Griffiths. 2003. Asclepiadeae classification: evaluating the phylogenetic relationships of New World Asclepiadoideae (Apocynaceae). Taxon 52: 33–50.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7823. Razafimandimbison SG and B Bremer. 2001. Tribal delimitation of Naucleeae (Rubiaceae): inference from molecular and morphological data. Syst. Geogr. Plant 71: 515–538.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7824. Razafimandimbison SG and B Bremer. 2002. Phylogeny and classification of Naucleeae (Rubiaceae) inferred from molecular (ITS, rbcL, and trnT-F) and morphological data. Ams. J. Bot. 89: 1027–1041.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7825. Razafimandimbison SG and B Bremer. 2006. Taxonomic revision of the tribe Hymenodictyeae (Rubiaceae, Cinchonoideae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 152: 331–386.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7826. Robbrecht E. 1982. Pollen morphology of the tribes Anthospermeae and Paederieae (Rubiaceae) in relation to taxonomy. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 52: 349–366.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7827. Robbrecht E. 1988. Tropical woody Rubiaceae. Opera Bot. Belg. 1: 1–271.

    Google Scholar 

  7828. Robbrecht E. 1993a. Seventy years of systematics of tropical Rubiaceae at the National Botanic Garden. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 62: 7–34.

    Google Scholar 

  7829. Robbrecht E. 1993b. Advances Rubiaceae macrosystematics. Introduction. Opera Bot. Belg. 6: 7–18.

    Google Scholar 

  7830. Robbrecht E. 1993c. Advances in Rubiaceae macrosystematics. In the delimitation of the Rubiaceae. A review. Opera Bot. Belg. 6: 19–30.

    Google Scholar 

  7831. Robbrecht E and JF Manen. 2006. The major evolutionary lineages of the coffee family (Rubiaceae, angiosperms). Combined analysis (nDNA and cpDNA) to infer the position of Coptosapelta and Luculia, and supertree construction based on rbcL, rps16, trnL-trnF and atpB-rbcL data. A new classi-fication in two subfamilies, Cinchonioideae and Rubioideae. Syst. Geogr. Plant 76: 85–146.

    Google Scholar 

  7832. Robbrecht E. C Puff, and E Smets, eds. 1996. Second International Rubiaceae Conference Proceedings. Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 1–432.

    Google Scholar 

  7833. Rodriguez P. 1976. Study of fruits and seeds of 11 tribes of Rubiaceae. Acta Bot. Venez. 11: 283–384.

    Google Scholar 

  7834. Rogers GK. 1986. The genera of the Loganiaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 67: 143–185.

    Google Scholar 

  7835. Rogers GK. 2005. The genera of Rubiaceae in the southeastern United States, part II. Subfamily Rubioideae, and subfamily Cinchonoideae revisited (Chiococca, Erithalis, and Guettarda). Harvard Pap. Bot. 10: 1–45.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7836. Rosatti TJ. 1989. The genera of suborder Apocynineae (Apocynaceae and Asclepiadaceae) in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 70: 307–401, 443–514.

    Google Scholar 

  7837. Roth I and H Lindorf. 1974. The morphological interpretation of the seed of the Rubiaceae and especially that of Coffea. Acta Bot. Venez. 9: 141–147.

    Google Scholar 

  7838. Rova JHE and L Andersson. 1995. A reevaluation of the tribes Hippotideae and Tammsieae (Rubiaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 15: 269–284.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7839. Rova JHE, PG Delprete, L Andersson, and VA Albert. 2002. A trnL-F cpDNA sequence study of the Condamineeae-Rondeletieae-Sipaneeae complex with implications on the phylogeny of the Rubiaceae. Am. J. Bot. 89: 145–159.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7840. Rutishauser R. 1984. Blattquirele, Stipeln und Kolleteren bei der Rubieae (Rubiaceae) im Vergleich mit anderen Angiospermen. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 59: 375–424.

    Google Scholar 

  7841. Rutishauser R, LP Ronse Decraene, E Smets, and I Mendoza-Heuer. 1998. Theligonum cynocrambe: developmental morphology of a peculiar rubiaceous herb. Plant Syst. Evol. 210: 1–24.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7842. Safwat FM. 1962. The floral morphology of Secamone and the evolution of the pollinating apparatus in Asclepiadaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 49: 95–129.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7843. Schick B. 1980. Untersuchungen über die Biotechnik der Apocynaceenblute: I. Morphologic und Funktion der Narbenkopfes. Flora 170: 394–432.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  7844. Schick B. 1982. Zur Morphologic, Entwicklung, Feins-truktur, und Funktion des Translators von Periploca L. (Asclepia-daceae). Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt 40: 513–553.

    Google Scholar 

  7845. Sennblad B. 1997. Phylogeny of the Apocynaceae s.l. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, p. 295. Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  7846. Sennblad B and B Bremer. 1996. The familial and subfamilial relationships of Apocynaceae and Asclepiadaceae evaluated with rbcL data. Plant Syst. Evol. 202: 153–175.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7847. Sennblad B and B Bremer. 2002. Classification of Apocynaceae s.l. according to a new approach combining Linnaean and phylogenetic taxonomy. Syst. Biol. 51: 389–409.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  7848. Shamrov II. 1988. Ovule development and structural characteristics of embryo sac in some members of the Gentianaceae family. Bot. Zhurn. 73: 213–222 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7849. Shamrov II. 1996. Ovule development and significance of its features for Gentianaceae systematics. Opera Bot. Belgica 7: 113–118.

    Google Scholar 

  7850. Simões AO, ME Endress, T van der Niet, LS Konoshita, and E Conti. 2004. Tribal and intergenetic relationships of Mesechiteae (Apocynoideae, Apocynaceae): evidence from three noncoding plastid DNA regions and morphology. Am. J. Bot. 91: 1409–1418.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7851. Simõ es AO, MM Castro de, and LS Konoshita. 2006. Calycine colleters of seven species of Apocynaceae (Apocynoideae) from Brazil. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 152: 387–398.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7852. Solereder H. 1893. Ein Beitrag zur anatomischen Charakteristik und zur Systematik der Rubiaceen. Bull. Herb. Boiss. 1: 167–183.

    Google Scholar 

  7853. Struwe L and VA Albert 1997. Floristics, cladistics, and clas-sification: three case studies in Gentianales. In: J Dransfield, MJE Coode, and DA Simpson, eds. Plant diversity in Malesia, vol. 3, pp. 321–352. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7854. Struwe L and VA Albert. 2002. Gentianaceae. Systematics and natural history. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  7855. Struwe L, VA Albert, and B Bremen 1995. Cladistics and family level classification of the Gentianales. Cladistics 10: 175–206.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7856. Struwe L, JW Kadereit, J Klackenberg, S Nilsson, M Thiv, KB von Hagen, and VA Albert. 2002. Systematics, character evolution and biogeography of Gentianaceae, including a new tribal and subtribal classification. In: L Struwe and VA Albert, eds. Gentianaceae: systematics and natural history, pp. 21–309. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  7857. Sundell E. 1980. The subfamilial, tribal, and subtribal nomenclature of the Asclepiadaceae. Taxon 29: 257–265.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7858. Swarupanandan K, JK Mangaly, TK Sonny, K Kishorekumar, and S Chand Basha. 1996. The subfamilial and tribal classi-fication of the family Asclepiadaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 120: 327–369.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7859. Taylor CM. 1996. Overview of the Psychotrieae (Rubiaceae) in the Neotropics. Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 261–270.

    Google Scholar 

  7860. Thiv M and JW Kadereit. 2002. A morphological cladistic analysis of Gentianaceae-Canscorinae and the evolution of anisomorphic androecia in the subtribe. Syst. Bot. 27: 780–788.

    Google Scholar 

  7861. Thiv M, L Struwe, VA Albert, and JW Kadereit. 1999. The phylogenetic relationships of Saccifolium bandeirae (Gentianaceae) reconsidered. Harvard Pap. Bot. 4: 519–526.

    Google Scholar 

  7862. Tiagi YC and S Kshetrapal. 1974. Studies on the floral anatomy, evolution of the gynoecium, and relationships of the family Loganiaceae. Adv. Plant Morph. 1972: 408–416.

    Google Scholar 

  7863. Venter HJT and RL Verhoeven. 1997. A tribal classification of the Periplocoideae (Apocynaceae). Taxon 46: 705–720.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7864. Venter HJT and RL Verhoeven. 2001. Diversity and relationships within the Periplocoideae (Apocynaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 550–568.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7865. Verdcourt B. 1958. Remarks on the classification of the Rubiaceae. Bull. Rijksplantentuin, Bruss. 28: 209–281.

    Google Scholar 

  7866. Verellen J, E Smets, and S Huysmans. 2004. The remarkable genus Coptosapelta (Rubiaceae): pollen and orbicule morphology and systematic implications. J. Plant Res. 117: 57–68.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7867. Verellen J, S Dessein, SG Razafimandimbison, E Smets, and S Huysmans. 2007. Pollen morphology of the tribes Naucleeae and Hymenodictyeae (Rubiaceae — Cinchonoideae) and its phylogenetic significance. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 153: 329–341.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7868. Verhoeven RL and HJT Venter. 1998. Pollinium structure in Periplocoideae (Apocynaceae). Grana 37: 1–14.

    Google Scholar 

  7869. Verhoeven RL and HJT Venter. 2001. Pollen morphology of the Periplocoideae, Secamonoideae, and Asclepiadoideae (Apocynaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 569–582.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7870. Verhoeven RL, S Liede, and M Endress. 2003. The tribal position of Fockea and Cibirhiza (Apocynaceae – Asclepioideae): evidence from pollinium structure and cpDNA sequence data. Grana 42: 70–81.

    Google Scholar 

  7871. Vijayaraghavan MR and U Padmanabhan. 1969. Morphology and embryology of Centaurium ramosissimum Druce and affini-ties of the family Gentianaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 46: 15–37.

    Google Scholar 

  7872. Vinckier S and E Smets. 2002a. Morphology, ultrastructure and typology of orbicules in Loganiaceae s.l. and related genera, in relation to systematics. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 119: 161–189.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7873. Vinckier S and E Smets. 2002b. Morphological and ultrastruc-tural diversity of orbicules in relation to evolutionary tendencies in Apocynaceae s.l. Ann. Bot. N. S. 90: 647–662.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7874. Vinckier S and E Smets. 2002c. Systematic importance of orbi-cule diversity in Gentianales. Grana 41: 158–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7875. Vinckier S, S Huysmans, and E Smets. 2000. Morphology and ultrastrucutre or orbicules in the subfamily Ixoroideae (Rubiaceae). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 108: 151–174.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  7876. Wagenitz G. 1959. Die systematische Stellung der Rubiaceae: Ein Beitrag zum System der Sympetalen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 79: 17–35.

    Google Scholar 

  7877. Weberling F. 1977. Beiträge zur Morphologic der Rubiaceen-Infloreszenzen. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 90: 191–209.

    Google Scholar 

  7878. Woodson RE. 1930. Studies in the Apocynaceae: I. A critical study of the Apocynoideae (with special reference to the genus Apocynum). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 17: 1–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7879. Woodson RE and JA Moore. 1938. The vascular anatomy and comparative morphology of apocynaceous flowers. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 65: 135–166.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7880. Wunderlich R. 1971. Die systematische Stellung von Theligonum. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 119: 491–518.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7881. Xue C-Y and D-Z Li. 2005. Embryology of Megacodon stylo-phorus and Veratrilla baillonii (Gentianaceae): descriptions and systematic implications. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 317–331.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7882. Xue C-Y, T-N He, and D-Z Li. 2002. Floral nectaries in Swertia: anatomy and morphology. Acta Bot. Yunn. 24: 359–369.

    Google Scholar 

  7883. Young MCM, MR Braga, SMC Dietrich, VS Bolzani, LMV Trevisan, and OR Gottlieb. 1996. Chemosystematic markers in Rubiaceae. Opera Bot. Belgica 7: 205–212.

    Google Scholar 

  7884. Yuan Y-M. 1993. Seed coat micromorphology and its systematic implications for Gentianaceae of western China. Bot. Helv. 103: 73–62.

    Google Scholar 

  7885. Yuan Y-M, S Wohlhauser, M Möller, P Chassot, G Mansion, J Grant, P Kupfer, and J Klackenberg. 2003. Monophyly and relationships of the tribe Exaceae (Gentianaceae) inferred drom nuclear ribosomal and chloroplast DNA sequences. Mol. Phylog. Evol. 28: 500–517.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7886. Acosta MC, A del V Ordóñez, AA Cocucci, and EA Moscone. 2006. Chromosome reports in South American Nicotaneae (Solanaceae), with particular reference to Nierembergia. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 93: 634–646.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7887. Alfaro ME and A Mesa. 1979. El origen morfologico del floema in traxylar en Nolanaceae y la posicion systermática de esta familia. Bol. Soc. Argent. Bot. 18(3–4): 123–126.

    Google Scholar 

  7888. Al Nowaihi AES and MM Mourad. 1999. Morphological and anatomical characters of the spermoderm of certain taxa of the tribe Solaneae (Solanaceae). Taeckholmia 19: 157–181.

    Google Scholar 

  7889. Amporpan L and JE Armstrong. 2002. Floral ontogeny of Salpiglossis (Solanaceae) and the oblique gynoecium. J. Torrey Bot. Soc. 129: 85–95.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7890. Armstrong JE. 1986. Comparative floral anatomy of Solanaceae: a preliminary survey. In: WG D'Arcy, ed. Solanaceae: Biology and systematics, pp. 101–113. Columbia University Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7891. Austin DF. 1973. The American Ericibeae (Convolvulaceae): Maripa, Dicranostyles, and Lysiostyles: II. Palynology. Pollen et Spores 15: 203–226.

    Google Scholar 

  7892. Austin DF. 1998. Parallel and convergent evolution in the Convolvulaceae. In: P Mathew and M Sivadasan, eds. Diversity and taxonomy of tropical flowering plants, pp. 201–234. Mentor Books, Calicut, India.

    Google Scholar 

  7893. Axelius B. 1996. The phylogenetic relationships of the physa-loid genera (Solanaceae) based on morphological data. Am. J. Bot. 83: 118–124.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7894. Baehni C. 1946. L'ouverture du bouton chez les fleurs des Solanees. Candollea 10: 399–492.

    Google Scholar 

  7895. Badr A, SF Khalifa, Aboel-Atta, and Abou-El-Enain. 1997. Chromosome criteria and taxonomic relationships in the Solanaceae. Cytologia 62: 103–113.

    Google Scholar 

  7896. Basak RK. 1967. The pollen grains of Solanaceae. Bull. Bot. Soc. Bengal 21: 49–58.

    Google Scholar 

  7897. Bell AD and TD Dines. 1995. Branching patterns in the Solanaceae. In: PC Hoch and AG Stephenson, eds. Experi mental and molecular approaches to plant biosys-tematics, pp. 157–172. Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, MO.

    Google Scholar 

  7898. Berg van den RG, GWM Barendse, GM Weerden van der, and C Marinni, eds. 2001. Solanaceae V: advances in taxonomy and utilization. Nijmegen, The Netherlands.

    Google Scholar 

  7899. Bernardello L and F Chiang-Cabrera. 1998. A cladistic study on the American species of Lycium (Solanaceae) based on morphological variation. Monogr. Syst. Bot. 68: 33–46.

    Google Scholar 

  7900. Bernardello L and MC Lujan. 1997. Pollen morphology of tribe Lycieae: Grabowskia, Lycium, Phrodus (Solanaceae). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 96: 305–315.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7901. Bohs L and RG Olmstead. 2001. A reassessment of Normania and Triguera (Solanaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 228: 33–48.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7902. Bonderson WE. 1986. Gynoecial morphology and funicular plugs in the Nolanaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 6: 183–198.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7903. Carlquist S. 1987. Wood anatomy of Nolanaceae. Aliso 11: 473–483.

    Google Scholar 

  7904. Carlquist S. 1988. Wood anatomy and relationships of Duckeodendraceae and Goetzeaceae. IAWA Bull., n.s., 9: 3–12.

    Google Scholar 

  7905. Carlquist S and MA Hanson. 1991. Wood and stem anatomy of Convolvulaceae. A survey. Aliso 13: 51–94.

    Google Scholar 

  7906. Carrizo García C. 2002. An approach to the diversity of endoth-ecial thickenings in Solanaceae. Flora 197: 214–223.

    Google Scholar 

  7907. Carrizo García C. 2003. Combination of sequences of cell divisions in the anther wall formation in Solanaceae species. Flora 198: 243–246.

    Google Scholar 

  7908. Cocucci AA. 1989. El mecanismo floral de Schizanthus (Solanaceae). Kurtziana 20: 113–132.

    Google Scholar 

  7909. Cocucci A. 1995. Floral mechanisms in the tribe Salpiglossidae (Solanaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 194: 207–230.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7910. Cocucci A. 1999. Evolutionary radiation in Neotropical Solanaceae. In: M Nee, DE Symon, RN Lester, and JP Jessop, eds. Solanaceae IV: advances in biology and utilization, pp. 9–22. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7911. D'Arcy WG. 1978. A preliminary synopsis of Salpiglossis and other Cestreae (Solanaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 65: 698–724.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7912. D'Arcy WG. 1979. The classification of the Solanaceae. In: JG Hawkes, RN Lester, and AD Skelding, eds. The biology and taxonomy of the Solanaceae, pp. 3–47. Finn. Soc. Symposium, No. 7. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7913. D'Arcy WG. 1991. The Solanaceae since 1976, with a review of its biogeography. In: JG Hawkes, RN Lester, and AD Skelding, eds. Biology and taxonomy of the Solanaceae. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7914. D'Arcy WG and ZY Zhang. 1992. Notes on the Solanaceae of China and neighboring areas. Novon 2: 124–28.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7915. D'Arcy WG, RC Keating, ZY Zhang, and CI Peng. 2001. The genus Tubocapsicum (Solanaceae). Bot. Bull. Acad. Sinica (Taipei) 42(1): 67–84.

    Google Scholar 

  7916. Davenport LJ. 1988. A monograph of Hydrolea (Hydrophyllaceae). Rhodora 90: 169–204.

    Google Scholar 

  7917. Demissew S and DF Austin. 1996. Generic delimitation and relationships in the tribe Hildebrandtieae (Convolvulaceae). In: LJC van der Maesen, XM van der Burgt, and JM Medenbach de Rooy, eds. The biodiversity of African plants, pp. 409–420. Kluwer, Dordrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  7918. Deroin T. 1992 (publ. 1993). Anatomie florale de Humbertia madagascariensis Lam. Contribution á la morphologie com-parée de la fleur et du fruit des Convolvulaceae. Bull. Mus. natl. Hist. Nat., Paris, 4 sér., 14: 235–255.

    Google Scholar 

  7919. Deroin T. 1999. Ontogeny and phylogeny and Convolvulaceae-Ipomoeae: preliminary comparative remarks on ovary morphology. Syst. Geogr. Plant 68: 225–232.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7920. DeWitt Smith S and DA Baum 2006. Phylogenetics of the florally diverse Andean clade Iochrominae (Solanaceae). Am. J. Bot. 93: 1140–1153.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7921. Diez MJ and IK Ferguson. 1984. Pollen morphology of Mandragora autumnalis Bertol. (Solanaceae). Pollen et Spores 26: 151–160.

    Google Scholar 

  7922. Di Fulvio TE. 1961. El genero Sclerophylax (Solanaceae). Estudio anatomico, embriologico, y caryologico con especial referenda a la taxonomica. Kurtziana 1: 9–103.

    Google Scholar 

  7923. Di Fulvio TE. 1969. Embriologi'a de Nolana paradoxa (Nolanaceae). Kurtziana 5: 39–54.

    Google Scholar 

  7924. Di Fulvio TE. 1971. Morfologi'a de Nolana paradoxa (Nolanaceae), con especial referencia a la organizacion del gineceo. Kurtziana 6: 41–51.

    Google Scholar 

  7925. Di Fulvio TE. 1989. Observaciones embriológicas en especies Argentinas de Hydrolea (Hydrophyllaceae) con especial referencia a la endospermogénesis. Kurtziana 20: 33–64.

    Google Scholar 

  7926. Estrada E and M Martinez. 1998. Physalis (Solanaceae) and allied genera: Tzeltalia, a new genus from the highlands of southern Mexico and northwestern Guatemala. Brittonia 50: 285–295.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7927. Evans WC. 1979. Tropane alkaloids of the Solanaceae. In: JG Hawkes, RN Lester and AD Skelding, eds. The biology and taxonomy of the Solanaceae, ser. 7, pp. 241–254. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7928. Fay MF, RG Olmstead, JE Richardson, E Santiago, GT Prance, and MW Chase. 1998. Molecular data support the inclusion of Duckeodendron cestroides in Solanaceae. Kew Bull. 53: 203–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7929. Finn V V. 1937. Vergleichende Embryologie und Karyologie einiger Cuscuta-Arten. Zhurn. Inst. Bot. Vseukrainsk. Akad. Nauk 12(20): 83–99 (in Ukrainian with German and Russian summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7930. Fuentes V and N Rodriguez. 1984. Estudios en el genero Henoonia Griseb: I. Morfologia y biometrica de las hojas. Rev. Jard. Bot. Nac. 5(3): 29–40.

    Google Scholar 

  7931. Fukuda T, J Yokoyama, and H Ohashi. 2001. Phylogeny and bio-geography of the genus Lycium (Solanaceae): inferences from chloroplast DNA sequences. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 19: 246–258.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7932. Garcia VF and RG Olmstead. 2003. Phylogenetics of tribe Anthocercideae (Solanaceae) based on ndhF and trnL/F sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 609–615.

    Google Scholar 

  7933. Gemeinholzer B and M Wink. 2001. Solanaceae: occurrence of secondary compounds versus molecular phylogeny. In: RG van den Berg, GWM Barendse, GM van der Weerden, C Marinni, eds. Solanaceae V: advances in taxonomy and utilization, pp. 165–178. Nijmegen, The Netherlands.

    Google Scholar 

  7934. Gentry JL. 1979. Pollen morphology of the Salpiglossideae (Solanaceae). In: JG Hawkes, JG Lester, and AD Skelding, eds. The biology and taxonomy of the Solanaceae, pp. 241–254. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7935. Gentry JL. 1986. Pollen studies in the Cestreae (Solanaceae). In: WD'Arcy, ed. Solanaceae: biology and systematics, pp. 138–158. Columbia University Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7936. Govil CM. 1971. Morphological studies in the family Convolvulaceae: I. Development and structure of the seed coat. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 50: 32–38.

    Google Scholar 

  7937. Govil CM. 1972. Morphological studies in the family Convolvulaceae: I V. Vascular anatomy of the flower. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 758: 271–282.

    Google Scholar 

  7938. Grant V. 1959. Natural history of the Phlox family: I. Systematic Botany. M. Nijhoff, The Hague.

    Google Scholar 

  7939. Haegi L. 1986. The affinities of Anthocercis (Solanaceae) and related genera. In: W D'Arcy, ed. Solanaceae: biology and sys-tematics, pp. 27–40. Columbia University Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7940. Haegi L. 1994. Inflorescence structure in tribe Anthocercideae. Solanaceae Newslett. 4(1): 19.

    Google Scholar 

  7941. Haider Ali SN, MS Ramanna, E Jacobsen, and R Visser. 2001. Alien chromosome additions indicate taxonomic distance in Solanaceae. In: RG van den Berg, GWM Barendse, GM van der Weerden, C Marinni, eds. Solanaceae V: advances in taxonomy and utilization, pp. 209–215. Nijmegen, The Netherlands.

    Google Scholar 

  7942. Hawkes JG and WG Tucker. 1968. Serological assessment of relationships in a flowering plant family (Solanaceae). In: JG Hawkes, ed. Chemotaxonomy and serotaxonomy. Syst. All. Special 2: 77–88.

    Google Scholar 

  7943. Hawkes JG, RN Lester, and AD Skelding. 1979. The biology and taxonomy of the Solanaceae. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 7. London.

    Google Scholar 

  7944. Hawkes JG, M Nee, KN Lester, N Estrada, WG D'Arcy, D Symon, and S Dickerson, eds. 1988. Solanaceae. III. Taxonomy, chemistry, evolution. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7945. Hayrapetian AM. 1992. Palynomorphology of the family Solanaceae Juss. Cand. Sc. Thesis, University of Yerevan (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  7946. Hayrapetian AM. 1995. The aperture types of pollen and possible ways of their evolution in the family Solanaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 80(8): 1–10 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  7947. Hayrapetyan AM. 2002. The palynomorphological data of the subfamily Solanoideae (Solanaceae Juss.): tribe Solaneae. Flora, vegetation and plant resources of Armenia, 14: 118–130.

    Google Scholar 

  7948. Hayrapetian AM. 2004. Pollen morphology of the family Goetzeaceae Miers ex Airy Shaw. Flora, vegetation and plant resources of Armenia, 15: 66–69.

    Google Scholar 

  7949. Hoare AL and S Knapp. 1997. A phylogenetic conspectus of the tribe Hyoscyameae (Solanaceae). Bull. Nat. Hist. Mus. (Bot. Ser.) 27: 11–29.

    Google Scholar 

  7950. Huber KA. 1980. Morphologische und entwicklungs-geschichtliche Untersuchungen an Blüten und Blütens-tanden von Solanaceen und von Nolana paradoxa Lindl. Nolanaceae. Dissertationes Botanicae 55. Fl. Vaduz.

    Google Scholar 

  7951. Hunziker AT. 1979. South American Solanaceae: a synoptic survey. In: JG Hawkes, RN Lester, and AD Skelding, eds. The biology and taxonomy of the Solanaceae, pp. 49–86. Linn. Soc. Symposium, No. 7. London.

    Google Scholar 

  7952. Hunziker AT. 2000a. The tribe Solaneae (Solanaceae): key for its genera and description of Darcya gen. nov. Bol. Soc. Argent. Bot. 35(1–2): 163–169.

    Google Scholar 

  7953. Hunziker AT. 2000b. Darcyanthus nom. nov. substitutes Darcya (Solanaceae). Bol. Soc. Argent. Bot. 35(3–4): 345.

    Google Scholar 

  7954. Hunziker AT. 2001. Genera Solanacearum: the genera of Solanaceae illustrated, arranged according to a new system. Ruggell, Liechtenstein.

    Google Scholar 

  7955. Inamdar JA and SR Murthy. 1977. Vessels in some Solanaceae. Flora 166B: 441–447.

    Google Scholar 

  7956. Inamdar JA and RC Patel. 1969. Development of stomata in some Solanaceae. Flora 158B: 462–472.

    Google Scholar 

  7957. Jazewitch W, von. 1959. Contribution á l'étude de Humbertia madagascariensis Lamk. 1. Anatomie de l'écorce. J. Agric. Trop. 6: 609–615.

    Google Scholar 

  7958. Johnston IM. 1936. A study of the Nolanaceae. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts 71: 1–87.

    Google Scholar 

  7959. Johri BM. 1934. The development of the male and female game-tophytes in Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 1B: 283–289.

    Google Scholar 

  7960. Johri BM and B Tiagi. 1952. Floral morphology and seed formation in Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. Phytomorphology 2: 162–180.

    Google Scholar 

  7961. Keeler KH. 1977. The extrafloral nectaries of Ipomoea cornea (Convolvulaceae). Am. J. Bot. 64: 1182–1188.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7962. Kennedy PB and AS Crafts. 1931. The anatomy of Convolvulus arvensis, wild morning-glory or field bindweed. Hilgardia 4: 591–622.

    Google Scholar 

  7963. Knapp S. 2002a. Floral diversity and evolution in the Solanaceae. In: QC Cronk, RM Bateman, and JA Hawkins eds. Developmental Genetics and Plant Evolution, pp. 267–297. Taylor & Francis, London.

    Google Scholar 

  7964. Knapp S. 2002b. Tobacco to tomatoes: a phylogenetic perspective on fruit diversity in the Solanaceae. J. Exp. Bot. 53: 2001–2022.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7965. Knapp S, V Persson, and S Blackmore. 1997. A phylogenetic conspectus of the tribe Juanulloeae (Solanaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 84: 67–89.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7966. Knapp S, P Stafford, and V Persson. 2000. Pollen morphology in the Anthocercideae (Solanaceae). Kurtziana 28: 7–18.

    Google Scholar 

  7967. Knapp S, L Bohs, M Nee, and DM Spooner. 2004. Solanaceae – a model for linking genomics with biodiversity. Comp. Funct. Genom. 5: 285–291.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7968. Kothari S, S Gaur, and S Sharma. 1997. Pollen morphology of Convolvulaceae. Acta Bot. Indica 25: 125–127.

    Google Scholar 

  7969. Kuhlmann JG. 1950. Duckeodendraceae Kuhlmann (Nova familia). Arquiv. Serv. Florest. 3: 7–8.

    Google Scholar 

  7970. Lee KB. 2007. Structure and development of the upper hausto-rium in the parasitic flowering plant Cuscuta japonica (Convolvulaceae). Am. J. Bot. 94: 737–745.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7971. Lesyer RN and PA Roberts. 1986. Serotaxonomy of Solanum, Capsicum, Dunalia and other selected Solanaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 73: 128–133.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7972. Levin RA and JS Miller. 2005. Relationships within tribe Lycieae (Solanaceae): paraphyly of Lycium and multiple origins of gender dimorphism. Am. J. Bot. 92: 2044–2053.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7973. Luna-Cavazos M and E García-Moya. 2002. Morphological and pollen differentiation in Solanum cardiophyllum ssp. cardio-phyllum and S. cardiophyllum ssp. ehrenbergii. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 415–426.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7974. Maestri DM and CA Guzman. 1995. A comparative study of seed lipid components of Nicotianeae (Solanaceae). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 23(2): 201–207.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7975. Mann P, B Tofern, M Kaloga, and E Eich. 1999. Flavonoid sulfates from the Convolvulaceae. Phytochemistry 50: 267–271.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7976. Mariaux A. 1959. Contribution á l'étude de Humbertia mada-gascariensis Lamk., 2. Note sur le bois. J. Agric. Trop. 6: 616–619.

    Google Scholar 

  7977. Martins TR and TJ Barkman. 2005. Reconstruction of Solanaceae phylogeny using the nuclear gene SAMT. Syst. Bot. 30: 435–447.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7978. Mesa A. 1981. Nolanaceae. Flora Neotrop. Monogr. 16: 1–197.

    Google Scholar 

  7979. Mesa A. 1986. The classification of the Nolanaceae. In: WG D'Arcy, ed. Solanaceae: Biology and systematics, pp. 86–90. Columbia University Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7980. Momin AR. 1975a. Bearing of embryological data on taxonomy of Convolvulaceae. J. Univ. Bombay 44: 50–65.

    Google Scholar 

  7981. Momin AR. 1975b. On embryological formulae of some Convolvulaceae members. Sci. Cult. 41: 318.

    Google Scholar 

  7982. Moncada M and V Fuentes. 1991. Palinologia de Goetzeaceae. (Palynology of Goetzeaceae.). Rev. Jard. Bot. Nacion. Univ. Habana 12: 75–79.

    Google Scholar 

  7983. Miers J. 1869. On the genera Goetzia and Espadaea. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 27: 187–195.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7984. Miller JS. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships and the evolution of gender dimorphism in Lycium (Solanaceae). Syst. Bot. 27: 416–428.

    Google Scholar 

  7985. Murray MA. 1945. Capellary and placental structure in the Solanaceae. Bot. Gaz. 107: 243–260.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7986. Nee M. 1986. Placentation patterns in the Solanaceae. In: W D'Arcy, ed. Solanaceae: Biology and systematics, pp. 169–175. Columbia University Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  7987. Nee M. 2001a. Solanaceae systematics for the 21st century. In: RG van den Berg, GWM Barendse, GM van der Weerden, and C Marinni, eds. Solanaceae V: advances in taxonomy and utilization, pp. 3–22. Nijmegen, The Netherlands.

    Google Scholar 

  7988. Nee M. 2001b. An overview of Cestrum. In: RG van den Berg, GWM Barendse GM van der Weerden, and C Marinni, eds. Solanaceae V: advances in taxonomy and utilization, pp. 109–136. Nijmegen, The Netherlands.

    Google Scholar 

  7989. Neyland R. 2001. A phylogeny inferred from large ribosomal subunit (26S) rDNA sequences suggests that Cuscuta is a derived member of Convolvulaceae. Brittonia 53: 108–115.

    Google Scholar 

  7990. Olmstead RG. 1994. Phylogeny of the Solanaceae based on chloroplast DNA. Solanaceae Newslett. 4: 33–34.

    Google Scholar 

  7991. Olmstead RG and JD Palmer. 1991. Chloroplast DNA and sys-tematics of the Solanaceae. In: JG Hawkes, RN Lester, M Nee, and N Estrada, eds. Solanaceae III: taxonomy, chemistry, evolution, pp. 161–168. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7992. Olmstead RG and JD Palmer. 1992. A chloroplast DNA phylog-eny of the Solanaceae: subfamilial relationships and character evolution. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 346–360.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7993. Olmstead RG and JA Sweere. 1994. Combining data in phyloge-netic systematics: an empirical approach using three molecular data sets in the Solanaceae. Syst. Biol. 43: 467–481.

    Google Scholar 

  7994. Olmstead RG, JA Sweere, RE Spangler, L Bohs, and JD Palmer. 2000. Phylogeny and provisional classification of the Solanaceae based on chloroplast DNA. In: M Nee, DE Symon, RN Lester, and JP Jessop, eds. Solanaceae IV: advances in biology and utilization, pp. 111–137. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7995. Pena RC and O Munoz. 2002. Cladistic relationships in the genus Schizanthus (Solanaceae). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 30: 45–53.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  7996. Persson V, S Knapp, and S Blackmore. 1994. Pollen morphology and systematics of tribe Juanulloeae A.T. Hunziker (Solanaceae). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 83(1–3): 1–30.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  7997. Persson V, S Knapp, and S Blackmore. 2000. Pollen morphology and the phylogenetic analysis of Datura and Brugmansia. In: M Nee, DE Symon, RN Lester, and JP Jessop, eds. Solanaceae IV: advances in biology and utilization, pp. 171–187. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  7998. Philomina K. 1980. Cytotaxonomic notes on the Solanaceae. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 59: 173–176.

    Google Scholar 

  7999. Prashar G and V Singh. 1990. Development and evolution of inflorescence in the Solanaceae. Indian J. Bot. 13: 29–35.

    Google Scholar 

  8000. Prenner G, G Deutsch, and P Harvey. 2002. Floral development and morphology in Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. (Convolvulaceae). Stapfia 80: 311–322.

    Google Scholar 

  8001. Radlkofer L. 1888. Über die Versetzung der Gattung Henoonia von den Sapotaceen zu den Solanaceen. Sitzungsber. Math.-Phys. Cl. Konigl. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. München 18: 405–421.

    Google Scholar 

  8002. Roberty G. 1964. Les genres de Convolvulacees (esquisse). Boissiera 10: 129–156.

    Google Scholar 

  8003. Robyns W. 1930. L'organisation florale des Solanacees zygo-morphes. Mem. Acad. Roy. Belgique, Cl. Set. 11(8): 1–82.

    Google Scholar 

  8004. Santiago-Valentin E and RG Olmstead. 2001. Biogeography of the Goetzeoideae (Solanaceae). In Botany 2001: Plants and People. Abstracts, p. 93. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  8005. Santiago-Valentin E and RG Olmstead. 2003. Phylogenetics of Antillean Goetzeoideae (Solanaceae) and their relationships with the Solanaceae based on chloroplast and ITS sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 452–460.

    Google Scholar 

  8006. Sandina IB. 1980. A critical analysis of the genus Scopolia (Solanaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 65: 485–496 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8007. Sandina IB and VF Tarasevich. 1982. Some palynological data on the study of the genera Whitleya, Atropanthe and Scopolia s.st. (Solanaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 67: 146–154 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8008. Sayeedud Din M. 1953. Observations on the anatomy of some of the Convolvulaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 37B: 106–109.

    Google Scholar 

  8009. Schimming T, B Tofern, P Mann, A Richter, K Jenett Siems, B Drager, N Asano, MP Gupta, MD Correa, and E Eich. 1998. Distribution and taxonomic significance of calystegines in the Convolvulaceae. Phytochemistry 49: 1989–1995.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8010. Sengupta S. 1972. On the pollen morphology of Convolvulaceae, with special reference to taxonomy. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 13: 157–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8011. Sripleng A and FH Smith. 1960. Anatomy of the seed of Convolvulus arvensis. Am. J. Bot. 47: 386–392.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8012. Stafford P and S Knapp. 2006. Pollen morphology and systematics of the zygomorphic-flowered nightshades (Solanaceae; Salpiglossideae sensu D'Arcy, 1978 and Cestroideae sensu D'Arcy, 1991, pro parte): a review. Syst. Biodiversity 4: 173–201.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8013. Stefanovic S and RC Olmstead. 2000. Molecular systematics of Convolvulaceae inferred from cpDNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 67(6, Suppl.): 160.

    Google Scholar 

  8014. Stefanovic S and RC Olmstead. 2001. Molecular systematics of Convolvulaceae inferred from multiple chloroplast loci. In Botany 2001: Plants and People, p. 143, Abstracts. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  8015. Stefanovic S and RC Olmstead. 2004. Testing the phylogenetic position of a parasitic plant (Cuscuta, Convolvulaceae, asteridae): Bayesian inference and the parametric bootstrap on data drawn from three genomes. Syst. Biol. 53: 384–399.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  8016. Stefanovic S, L Krueger, and RG Olmstead. 2002. Monophyly of the Convolvulaceae and circumscription of their major lineages based on DNA sequences of multiple chloroplast loci. Am. J. Bot. 89: 1510–1522.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8017. Stefanovic S, DF Austin, and RG Olmstead. 2003. Classification of Convolvulaceae: a phylogenetic approach. Syst. Bot. 28: 791–806.

    Google Scholar 

  8018. Terekhin ES and VA Kotov. 1988. Embryology of Cuscuta japonica (Cuscutaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 73: 222–230 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8019. Tétényi P. 1987. A chemotaxonomic classification of the Solanaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 74: 600–608.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8020. Tiagi B. 1951. A contribution to the morphology of Cuscuta hyalina Roth and C. planiflora Tenore. Phytomorphology 1: 9–21.

    Google Scholar 

  8021. Tiagi B. 1966. Floral morphology of Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. and C. lupuliformis Krocker with a brief review of the literature on the genus Cuscuta. Bot. Mag. Tokyo 79: 89–97.

    Google Scholar 

  8022. Tu T-Y, H Sun, Z-J Gu, and J-P Yue. 2005. Cytological studies on the Sino-Himalayan endemic Anisodus and four related genera from the tribe Hyoscyameae (Solanaceae) and their systematic and evolutionary implications. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 457–468.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8023. Tucker WG. 1969. Serotaxonomy of the Solanaceae: a preliminary survey. Ann. Bot. 33: 1–23.

    Google Scholar 

  8024. Ungricht S, S Knapp, and JR Press. 1998. A revision of the genus Mandragora (Solanaceae). Bull. Nat. Hist. Mus. (London) Bot. 28: 17–40.

    Google Scholar 

  8025. Vales MA and V Fuentes. 1991. Caracteristicas de la epidermis foliar de Goetzeaceae. Acta Bot. Hung. 36(1–4): 255–265 (1990–1991 publ. 1991).

    Google Scholar 

  8026. Walsh BM and SB Hoot. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Capsicum (Solanaceae) using DNA sequences from two noncoding regions: the chloroplast atpB-rbcL spacer region and nuclear waxy introns. Int. J. Plant Sci. 162: 1409–1418.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8027. Weberling F. 1956. Weitere Untersuchungen zur Morphologic des Unterblattes bei den Dikotylen: III. Convolvulaceae. I V. Zygophyllaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 33: 149–161.

    Google Scholar 

  8028. Whitson M and PS Manos. 2005. Untangling Physalis (Solanaceae) from the Physaloids: a two-gene phylogeny of the Physalinae. Syst. Bot. 30: 216–230.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8029. Wilkin P. 2000. A morphological cladistic analysis of the Ipomoeeae (Convolvulaceae). Kew Bull. 54: 853–876.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8030. Wilson KA. 1960. The genera of Convolvulaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 41: 298–317.

    Google Scholar 

  8031. Wojciechowska B. 1972. Systematic studies on the seeds of the Solanaceae family. Monogr. Bot. 36: 117–179.

    Google Scholar 

  8032. Wollenweber E and M Dorr. 1995. Exudate flavonoids in some Solanaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 23(4): 457–458.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8033. Yang D-Z. 2002. Tribe Hyoscyameae of the Solanaceae: structure, differentiation and phylogenetic relationship. Ph.D. thesis, Institute of Botany, The Chinese Academy of Sciences.

    Google Scholar 

  8034. Yang D-Z, ZY Zhang, and J Wen. 2000. Structural characters of leaf epidermis in Hyoscyameae (Solanaceae) and their systematic significance. Acta Bot. Sinica 42: 133–142.

    Google Scholar 

  8035. Zhang Z-Y and A-M Lu. 1984. Pollen morphology of the sub-tribe Hyoscyaminae (Solanaceae). Acta Phytotax. Sinica 22: 175–180.

    Google Scholar 

  8036. Zhang Z-Y and A-M Lu. 2000. A comparative study of Physalis, Capsicum and Tubocapsicum; three genera of Solanaceae. In: M Nee, DE Symon, RN Lester, and JP Jessop, eds. Solanaceae IV: advances in biology and utilization, pp. 81–96. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8037. Zona S. 1989. Leaf anatomy of the Goetzeaceae. Aliso 12: 303–312.

    Google Scholar 

  8038. Al Nowaihi, SF Khalifa, and K Hamed. 1987. A contribution to the taxonomy of Boraginaceae. Phytologia 62: 107–125.

    Google Scholar 

  8039. Al Shehbaz IA. 1991. The genera of Boraginaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. Suppl. 1: 1–169.

    Google Scholar 

  8040. Avetisian EM. 1956. Morphology of pollen of Boraginaceae. Trudy Bot. Inst. Armenian Acad. Sci. 13(1): 99–102 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8041. Baas P. 1997. Vegetative anatomy of Boraginaceae. Flora male-siana, ser. 1, 13: 46–48.

    Google Scholar 

  8042. Berg RY. 1985, Gynoecium and development of embryo sac, endosperm, and seed in Pholistoma (Hydrophyllaceae) relative to taxonomy. Am. J. Bot. 72: 1775–1787.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8043. Bigazzi M and F Selvi. 1998. Pollen morphology in the Boragineae (Boraginaceae) in relation to the taxonomy of the tribe. Plant Syst. Evol. 213: 121–151.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8044. Bigazzi M and F Selvi. 2000. Stigma form and surface in the tribe Boragineae (Boraginaceae): micromorphological diversity, relationships with pollen, and systematic relevance. Canad. J. Bot. 78: 388–408.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8045. Bigazzi M and F Selvi. 2001. Karyotype morphology and cyto-geography in Brunnera and Cynoglottis (Boraginaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 136: 365–378.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8046. Bigazzi M, F Selvi, and G Fiorini. 1999. A reappraisal of the generic status of Gastrocotyle, Hormuzakia and Phyllocara (Boraginaceae) in the light of micromorphological and karyo logical evidence. Edinb. J. Bot. 56: 229–251.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8047. Buys MH and HH Hilger. 2003. Boraginaceae cymes are exclusively scorpioid and not helicoid. Taxon 52: 719–724.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8048. Carlquist S and VM Eckhard. 1984. Wood anatomy of Hydrophyllaceae. II. Genera other than Eriodictyon, with comments on parenchyma bands containing vessels with large pits. Aliso 10: 27–46.

    Google Scholar 

  8049. Chuang TI and L Constance. 1992. Seeds and systematics in Hydrophyllaceae: tribe Hydrophylleae. Am. J. Bot. 79: 257–264.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8050. Constance L. 1963. Chromosome number and classification in Hydrophyllaceae. Brittonia 15: 273–285.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8051. Constance L and TI Chuang. 1982. SEM survey of pollen morphology and classification in Hydrophyllaceae (water-leaf family). Am. J. Bot. 69: 40–53.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8052. Copeland HF. 1935. The structure of the flower of Pholisma arenarium. Am. J. Bot. 22: 366–383.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8053. Craven LA. 2005. Malesian and Australian Tournefortia transferred to Heliotropium and notes on delimitation of Boraginaceae. Blumea 50: 375–381.

    Google Scholar 

  8054. Diane N, H Forther, and HH Hilger. 2002a. A systematic analysis of Heliotropium, Tournefortia, and allied taxa of the Heliotropiaceae (Boraginales) based on ITS1 sequences and morphological data. Am. J. Bot. 89: 287–295.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8055. Diane N, HH Hilger, and M Gottschling. 2002b. Transfer cells in the seeds of Boraginales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 155–164.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8056. Diane N, C Jacob, and HH Hilger. 2003. Leaf anatomy and foliar trichomes in Heliotropiaceae and their systematic relevance. Flora 198: 468–485.

    Google Scholar 

  8057. Di Fulvio TE. 1978. Sobre la vasculatura floral, embriología y cromosomas de Ixorhea tschudiana (Heliotropiaceae). Kurtziana 11: 75–105.

    Google Scholar 

  8058. Di Fulvio TE. 1979. El endosperma y el embrion en el sistema de Tubiflorae, con especial referenda a Boraginaceae e Hydrophyllaceae. Kurtziana 12–13: 101–112.

    Google Scholar 

  8059. Di Fulvio TE. 1987. La endospermogenesis en Hydrophylleae (Hydrophyllaceae) con la relacion a la taxonomia. Kurtziana 19: 13–34.

    Google Scholar 

  8060. Di Fulvio TE. 1989. Embriolgía de Nama jamaicense (Phacelieae, Hydrophyllaceae). Kurziana 20: 9–31.

    Google Scholar 

  8061. Di Fulvio TE. 1990. Endospermogenesis y taxonomia de la familia Hydrophyllaceae y su relacion con las demas Gamopetales. Monografia 5: 73–82. Buenos Aires.

    Google Scholar 

  8062. Drugg WS. 1962. Pollen morphology of the Lennoaceae. Am. J. Bot. 49: 1027–1032.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8063. Ferguson DM. 1999. Phylogenetic analysis and relationships in Hydrophyllaceae base on ndhF sequence data. Syst. Bot. 23: 253–268.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8064. Förther H. 1998. Die infragenerische Gliederung der Gattung Heliotropium L. und ihre Stellung innerhalb der subfam. Heliotropioideae (Schrad.) Arn. (Boraginaceae). Sendtnera 5: 35–241.

    Google Scholar 

  8065. Gottschling M. 2004. Floral ontogeny in Bourreria (Ehretiaceae, Boraginales). Flora 199: 409–423.

    Google Scholar 

  8066. Gottschling M and HH Hilger. 2001. Phylogenetic analysis and character evolution of Ehretia and Bourreria (Ehretiaceae, Boraginales) and their allies based on ITS1 sequences. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 123: 249–268.

    Google Scholar 

  8067. Gottschling M and JS Miller. 2006. Clarification of the taxo-nomic position of Auxemma, Patagonula, and Saccellium (Cordiaceae, Boraginales). Syst. Bot. 31: 361–367.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8068. Gottschling M, HH Hilger, M Wolf, and N Diane. 2001. Secondary structure of the ITS1 transcript and its application in a recon struction of the phylogeny of Boraginales. Plant Biol 3: 629–636.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8069. Gottschling M, M Weigend, JS Miller, and HH Hilger. 2003. Phylogeny of Cordiaceae (Boraginales) inferred from ITS1 sequence data. In Botany 2003: Aquatic and Wetland Plants: Wet and Wild. Abstracts, p. 113. Mobile, Alabama.

    Google Scholar 

  8070. Gottschling M, N Diane, HH Hilger, and M Weigend, M. 2004. Testing hypotheses on disjunctions present in the primarily woody Boraginales: Ehretiaceae, Cordiaceae, and Heliotropaceae, inferred from ITS1 sequence data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165(4 Suppl.): S123–S135.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8071. Gottschling M, JS Miller, M Weigend, and HH Hilger. 2005. Congruence of a phylogeny of Cordiaceae (Boraginales) inferred from ITS1 sequence data with morphology, ecology, and biogeography. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 425–437.

    Google Scholar 

  8072. Gottwald H. 1982. First description of the wood anatomy of Antrophora, Lepidocordia and Pteleocarpa (Boraginaceae). IAWA. Bull. n.s. 3: 161–165.

    Google Scholar 

  8073. Gottwald H. 1984. Wood anatomical studies of Boraginaceae (s. 1.): I. Cordioideae. IAWA Bull., n.s., 4(2–3): 161–178.

    Google Scholar 

  8074. Hallier H. 1923. Über die Lennoeen: Eine zu Linne's Bicornes verirrte Sippe der Boraginaceen. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 40(2): 1–19.

    Google Scholar 

  8075. Hegnauer R. 1997. Phytochemistry and chemotaxonomy of Boraginaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds, Flora malesiana ser. 1, 13: 52–58. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  8076. Heubl GR, JC Gaviria, and G Wanner. 1990. A contribution to the taxonomy and evolution of Cordia (Boraginaceae) and allied genera: chromosome numbers, pollen morphology, and crystal pattern in wood. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 112: 129–165.

    Google Scholar 

  8077. Hilger HH. 1985. Ontogenie, Morphologie und systematische Bedeutung geflügelter un glochidientragender Cynoglosseae-und Eritrichieae-Fruchte (Boraginaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 105: 323–378.

    Google Scholar 

  8078. Hilger HH. 1987. Fruchtbiologische Untersuchungen an Heliotropioideae (Boraginaceae). I. Die Ontogenie der monospermen Fruchte von Heliotropium supinum L. Flora 179: 291–303.

    Google Scholar 

  8079. Hilger HH and N Diane. 2003. A systematic analysis of Heliotropiaceae (Boraginales) based on trnL and ITS1 sequence data. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 125: 19–51.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8080. Hilger HH and H Förther. 2004. Boraginaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the neotropics, pp. 59–62. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  8081. Hilger HH, JR Hoppe, and M Hofmann. 1993. Energiedispersive Rontgenmikroanalyse (EDX) von Boraginaceae subfam. Boraginoideae – Klausenoberflachen (Sind Silicium- und Calcium – Einlagerungen in die Fruchtwand systematische verwertbare Merkmale?) Flora 188: 387–398.

    Google Scholar 

  8082. Hofmann M. 1994. Untersuchungen zur Gynoecealentwicklung in der Tribus Eritrichieae (Boraginaceae – Boraginoideae). Inaugural dissertation. Freie Universitat. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  8083. Hofmann M. 1999. Flower and fruit development in the genus Phacelia (Phacelieae, Hydrophyllaceae): characters of systematic value. Syst. Geogr. Plant 68: 203–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8084. Hofmann M. 2004. Hydrophyllaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the neotropics, pp. 190–191. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  8085. John BM and IK Vasil. 1956. The embryology of Ehretia laevis Roxb. Phytomorphology 6: 134–143.

    Google Scholar 

  8086. Khaleel TE 1974. Embryology of Cynoglossum denticulatum DC. Bot. Not. 127: 193–210.

    Google Scholar 

  8087. Khaleel TE 1975. Embryology of Cordia. Bot. Gaz. 136: 380–387.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8088. Khaleel TE 1977a. Embryology of Trichodesma (Boraginaceae). Bot. Not. 130: 441–452.

    Google Scholar 

  8089. Khaleel TE. 1977b. Embryology of Ehretia acuminata R. Br. Proc. Montana Acad. Sci. 37: 35–53.

    Google Scholar 

  8090. Khaleel TE. 1985. A review of endosperm and the taxonomic position of Boraginaceae. J. Plant Sci. Res. 1: 117–133.

    Google Scholar 

  8091. Khaleel TE. 1978. Embryology of Heliotropium scabrum and H. strigosum (Boraginaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 129: 45–62.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8092. Khaleel TE. 1982. Embryology of Cordia sebestena (Boraginaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 139: 303–311.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8093. Khanna P. 1964. Embryology of Mertensia. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 43: 192–202.

    Google Scholar 

  8094. Khatamsaz M. 2001. Pollen morphology of Iranian Boraginaceae family and its taxonomic significance. Iranian J. Bot. 9: 27–40.

    Google Scholar 

  8095. Kuijt J. 1969. The biology of parasitic flowering plants. University of California Press, Berkeley, CA.

    Google Scholar 

  8096. Långström E. 2002. Systematics of Echiochilon and Ogastemma (Boraginaceae), and the phylogeny of Boraginoideae. Ph.D. thesis, Uppsala University, Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  8097. Långström E and MW Chase. 2002. Tribes of Boraginoideae (Boraginaceae) and placement of Antiphytum, Echiochilon, Ogastemma, and Sericostoma: a phylogenetic analysis based on atpB plastid DNA sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 234: 137–153.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8098. Lawrence R. 1937. A correlation of the taxonomy and the floral anatomy of certain of the Boraginaceae. Am. J. Bot. 24: 333–444.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8099. Liu JX, YZ Xi, JC Ning, JM Zhang, YX Li, YY Zhao, and XH Sun. 2001a. Pollen morphology and exine ultrastructure of genus Cordia in Boraginaceae in China. Acta Bot. Sinica 43: 893–898.

    Google Scholar 

  8100. Liu JX, YL Zhang, JC Ning, YY Zhao, YX Li, JM Zhang, and XH Sun. 2001b. Pollen morphology of the tribe Cynoglosseae of Boraginoideae (Boraginaceae) in China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 39: 515–522.

    Google Scholar 

  8101. Liu J-X, Y-Z Xi, J-C Ning, X-H Sun, J-M Zhang and Q Li. 2003. Pollen morphology of the subfamily Ehretioideae in the Boraginaceae from China and its systematic significance. Act. Phytotax. Sinica 41: 209–219 (in Chinese).

    Google Scholar 

  8102. Miller RB. 1977. Vestured pits in Boraginaceae. IAWA Bull. 3: 43–48.

    Google Scholar 

  8103. Miller JS. 1988. A revision of the New World species of Ehretia (Boraginaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 76: 1050–1076.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8104. Miller JS. 2003. Classification of Boraginaceae subfam. Ehretioideae: resurrection of the genus Hilsenbergia Tausch ex Meisn. Adansonia 25: 151–189.

    Google Scholar 

  8105. Miller JS and M Gottschling. 2007. Generic classification in the Cordiaceae (Boraginales): resurrection of the genus Varronia P. Br.. Taxon 56: 163–169.

    Google Scholar 

  8106. Moore MJ, and RK Jansen. 2006. Molecular evidence for the age, origin, and evolutionary history of the American desert plant Tiquilia (Boraginaceae). Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 39: 668–687.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8107. Nagaraj M. and E Tasneem. 1967. Embryological studies in Rotula aquatica Lour. Proc. Indian Acad Sci. 66B: 106–116.

    Google Scholar 

  8108. Nagaraj M and E Tasneem. 1971. Studies on the structure and development of pericarp and seed coat of Rotula aquatica Lour. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 74B: 314–318.

    Google Scholar 

  8109. Nikiforova OD. 2001. System of the genus Myosotis (Boraginaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 86(12): 77–86 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8110. Nowicke JW and JS Miller. 1987. Pollen morphology of the Cordioideae (Boraginaceae): Auxemma, Cordia, and Patagonula. In 14th Int. Congr. Abstracts, 5–36a-3. Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  8111. Nowicke JW and JS Miller. 1989. Pollen morphology and the relationships of Hoplestigmataceae. Taxon 38: 12–16.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8112. Nowike JW and JE Ridgway 1973. Pollen morphology in the genus Cordia. Am. J. Bot. 60: 584–591.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8113. Olmstead RG and D Ferguson. 2001. A molecular phylogeny of the Boraginaceae/Hydrophyllaceae. In Botany 2001: Plants and People. Abstracts, p. 131. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  8114. Ovchinnikova SV. 2001. Palynomorphology of the genus Craniospermum (Boraginaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 86(12): 44–50 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8115. Pal PK. 1963. Comparative studies in four species of Heliotropium. Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 29: 1–40.

    Google Scholar 

  8116. Paria N, P Kamilya, and B Bhattacharyya. 1995. Seedling morphology in taxonomic study of some members of the Boraginaceae. J. Nation. Bot. Soc. (India) 52(1–2): 75–81.

    Google Scholar 

  8117. Records SJ and RW Hess. 1941. American woods of the family Boraginaceae. Trop. Woods 67: 19–33.

    Google Scholar 

  8118. Retief E, and Van Wyk AE. 1997. Palynology of southern African Boraginaceae; the genera Lobostemon, Echiostachys and Echium. Grana 36: 271–278.

    Google Scholar 

  8119. Retief E and AE van Wyk. 2005. Boraginaceae. Codonoideae, a new subfamily based on Codon. Bothalia 35: 78–80.

    Google Scholar 

  8120. Richardson AT. 1977. Monograph of the genus Tiquilia (Coldenia, sensu lato), Boraginaceae: Ehretioideae. Rhodora 79: 467–572.

    Google Scholar 

  8121. Riedl H. 1968. Der neue Tribus Trigonotideae und das System der Boraginoideae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 115: 291–321.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8122. Riedl H. 1997. Boraginaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds, Flora malesiana, ser. 1, 13: 43–144. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  8123. Sahay SK. 1978. On the pollen morphology of Ehretiaceae with reference to taxonomy. In Fourth International Palynological Conference. Proceedings: volume 1. Birbal Sahni Institute of Palaeobotany, 1976–77, pp. 471–479. Lucknow.

    Google Scholar 

  8124. Seibert J. 1978. Fruchtanatomische Untersuchungen an Lithospermeae (Boraginaceae). Dissertationes Botanicae 44: 1–207.

    Google Scholar 

  8125. Selvi F and M Bigazzi. 2001. Leaf surface and anatomy in Boraginaceae tribe Boragineae with respect to ecology and taxonomy. Flora 196: 269–285.

    Google Scholar 

  8126. Smith RA and CW DePamphilis. 1998. Phylogenetic placement of the holoparasistic family Lennoaceae: preliminary molecular evidence. Am. J. Bot. 65: 157.

    Google Scholar 

  8127. Smith RA, DM Ferguson, TJ Barkman, and CW DePamphilis. 2000. Molecular phylogenetic evidence for the origin of Lennoaceae: A case of adelphoparasitism in the angio-sperms? Am. J. Bot. 87(Suppl.): 158.

    Google Scholar 

  8128. Steyermark JA. 1968. El genero Lennoa. Acta Bot. Venez. 3: 213–237.

    Google Scholar 

  8129. Suessenguth K. 1927. Über die Gattung Lennoa. Flora 122: 264–301.

    Google Scholar 

  8130. Svenson HG. 1925. Zur Embryologie der Hydrophyllaceen, Boraginaceen, und Heliotropiaceen. Uppsala Univ. Arsskr., 2d ser.

    Google Scholar 

  8131. Thulin M and ANB Johansson. 1996. Taxonomy and biogeogra-phy of the anomalous genus Wellstedia. In: LJG van der Maesen, XM van der Burgt, JM van Medenbach de Rooy, eds. The biodiversity of African plants, pp. 73–86. Kluwer, Dordrecht.

    Google Scholar 

  8132. Trivedi ML, V Khanna, and J Shailja. 1976. Nodal anatomy of certain members of Boraginaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 84B: 31–36.

    Google Scholar 

  8133. Van der Ham RWJM. 1997. Palynology of Boraginaceae. In: C Kalkman et al., eds. Flora malesiana ser. 1, 13: 48–51. Leiden.

    Google Scholar 

  8134. Venkateswarlu J and B Atchutaramamurtu. 1955. Embryological studies in Boraginaceae: I. Coldenia procumbens L. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 34: 235–247.

    Google Scholar 

  8135. Wilson KA. 1960. The genera of Hydrophyllaceae and Polemoniaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 41: 197–212.

    Google Scholar 

  8136. Yatskievych G. 1985. Notes on the biology of the Lennoaceae. Cact. Succ. J. (Los Angeles) 57: 73–79.

    Google Scholar 

  8137. Yatskievych G and C Mason, Jr. 1986. A revision of the Lennoaceae. Syst. Bot. 11: 531–548.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8138. Yatskievych G and M Zavada. 1984. Pollen morphology of Lennoaceae. Pollen et Spores 26: 19–30.

    Google Scholar 

  8139. Airy Shaw HK. 1952. Notes on the taxonomic position of Nyctanthes and Dimetra. Kew Bull. 1952: 271–272.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8140. Altamura Betti MM, G Pasqua, and G Mazzolani. 1982. Embryogenesis in Olea europaea L. Ann. Bot. (Rome) 40: 141–152.

    Google Scholar 

  8141. Baas P, PM Esser, MET van der Westen, and M Zandee. 1988. Wood anatomy of the Oleaceae. IAWA Bull., n.s., 9: 103–182.

    Google Scholar 

  8142. Bedi YS and SS Bir. 1986. Cytological observations on certain woody members of family Oleaceae. New Bot. 12(2–4): 135–141.

    Google Scholar 

  8143. Bigazzi M. 1989. Ultrastructure of nuclear inclusions and the separation of Verbenaceae and Oleaceae (incl. Nyctanthes). Plant Syst. Evol. 163: 1–12.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8144. Devi HM. 1975. Embryology of Jasminum and its bearing on the position of Oleaceae. Acta Bot. Indica 3: 52–61.

    Google Scholar 

  8145. George K, VA Albert, and CA Ninan. 1989. Chromosome evolution in Oleaceae. J. Cytol. Genet. 24: 71–77.

    Google Scholar 

  8146. Green PS. 2004. Oleaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 296–307. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8147. Harborne JB and PS Green. 1980. A chemotaxonomic survey of flavonoids in leaves of the Oleaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 81: 155–167.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8148. Inamdar JA, RC Patel, and JSS Mohan. 1986. Structure and ontogeny of stomata in some Oleaceae. Feddes Repert. 97: 147–160.

    Google Scholar 

  8149. Jensen SR, H Franzyk, and E Wallander. 2002. Chemotaxonomy of the Oleaceae: iridoids as taxonomic markers. Phytochemistry 60: 213–231.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8150. Johnson LAS. 1957. Review of the family Oleaceae. Contr. N. S. W. Natl. Herb. 2: 395–418.

    Google Scholar 

  8151. Kapil RN and RS Vani. 1966. Nyctanthes arbortristis Linn.: embryology and relationships. Phytomorphology 16: 553–563.

    Google Scholar 

  8152. Kiew R and P Baas. 1984. Nyctanthes is a member of the Oleaceae. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. (Plant Sciences) 93: 349–358.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8153. Kim K-J and RK Jansen. 1998. Paraphyly of Jasminoideae and monophyly of Oleoideae in Oleaceae. Am. J. Bot. 85(6): 139 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  8154. Kshetrapal S and YG Tiagi. 1970. Structure, vascular anatomy, and evolution of the gynoecium in family Oleaceae and their bearing on the systematic position of the genus Nyctanthes L. Acta Biol. Acad. Sci. Hungar. 16: 143–151.

    Google Scholar 

  8155. Kuriachen PM and YS Dave. 1989. Structural studies in the fruits of Oleaceae with discussion on the systematic position of Nyctanthes L. Phytomorphology 39: 51–60.

    Google Scholar 

  8156. Lakshminarayana K and HM Devi. 1985. Embryology of Linociera intermedia (Oleaceae). J. Jpn. Bot. 95: 213–219.

    Google Scholar 

  8157. Li J, JH Alexander, and D Zhang. 2002. Paraphyletic Syringa (Oleaceae): evidence from sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA ITS and ETS region. Syst. Bot. 27: 592–597.

    Google Scholar 

  8158. Litvinenko NM. 1987. Oleaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Davidiaceae— Asteraceae, pp. 154–158. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8159. Mohan JSS and JA Inamdar. 1983. Studies of the leaf architecture of the Oleaceae with a note on the systematic position of the genus Nyctanthes. Feddes Repert. 94: 201–211.

    Google Scholar 

  8160. Murthy GSR, KN Aleykutty, VS Rao, and JA Inamdar. 1978. Vessels of Oleaceae and Verbenaceae. Feddes Repert. 89: 359–368.

    Google Scholar 

  8161. Nilsson S. 2000. Fragrance glands (osmophores) in the family Oleaceae. In: G Nordenstam, El-Ghazaly, M Kasas, eds. Plant systematics for the 21st century, pp. 305–320. Portland Press, London.

    Google Scholar 

  8162. Piechura JE and DE Fairbrothers. 1979. Serological investigation of the Oleaceae and putative relatives. Bot. Soc. Am. Misc. Ser. Publ. 157: 65.

    Google Scholar 

  8163. Piechura JE and DE Fairbrothers. 1983. The use of protein-serological characters in the systematics of the family Oleaceae. Am. J. Bot. 70: 780–789.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8164. Qin X-K. 1996. The use of peroxidases in the systematics of Oleaceae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 18: 159–166.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  8165. Rohwer JG. 1993. A preliminary survey of the fruits and seeds of the Oleaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 115: 271–291.

    Google Scholar 

  8166. Rohwer JG. 1994. Fruits and seeds of Nyctanthes arbor-tristis L. (Oleaceae): a comparison with some Verbenaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 115: 461–473.

    Google Scholar 

  8167. Rohwer JG. 1996. Die Frücht- und Samenstrukturen der Oleaceae. Bibliogr. Bot. 148: 1–177.

    Google Scholar 

  8168. Taylor H. 1945. Cytotaxonomy and phylogeny of the Oleaceae. Brittonia 5: 337–367.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8169. Vetlugina TG. 2000. Bark anatomy and taxonomic relationships between Ligustrina Rupr. and Syringa L. (Oleaceae). Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Biol. 105(2): 35–39 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8170. Wallander E and VA Albert. 2000. Phylogeny and classification of Oleaceae based on rps16 and trnL-F sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 87: 1827–1841.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8171. Weng R-F and M-Z Zhang. 1992. Chromosome numbers in Chinese Oleaceae I. Investigation et Studium Naturae 12: 66–77.

    Google Scholar 

  8172. Wilson KA and CE Wood. 1959. The genera of Oleaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 369–384.

    Google Scholar 

  8173. Aagaard JE, RG Olmstead, JH Willis, and PC Phillips. 2005. Duplication of floral regulatory genes in the Lamiales. Am. J. Bot. 92: 1284–1293.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8174. Abid MA. 1967. A revision of Symphorema (Verbenaceae). Gard. Bull. Singapore 22: 153–171.

    Google Scholar 

  8175. Abu-Asab MS. 1990. Phylogenetic implications of pollen morphology in subfamily Lamioideae (Labiatae) and related taxa. Ph.D. dissertation, Ohio University, Athens.

    Google Scholar 

  8176. Abu-Asab MS and PD Cantino. 1992. Pollen morphology in subfamily Lamioideae (Labiatae) and its phylogenetic implications. In: RM Hartley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 97–112. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8177. Abu-Asab MS and PD Cantino. 1993. Phylogenetic implications of pollen morphology in tribe Ajugeae (Labiatae). Syst. Bot. 18: 100–122.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8178. Abu-Asab MS and PD Cantino. 1994. Systematic implications of pollen morphology in subfamilies Lamioideae and Pogostemonoideae (Labiatae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 81: 653–686.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8179. Abu-Asab MS, PD Cantino, JW Nowicke, and Tao Sang. 1993. Systematic implications of pollen morphology in Cartopteris (Labiatae). Syst. Bot. 18: 502–515.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8180. Abu Sbaih HA, DM Keith-Lucas, and SL Jury. 1994. Pollen morphology of the genus Orobanche L. (Orobanchaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 116: 305–313.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8181. Ahmad KJ. 1974a. Cuticular studies in some Nelsonioideae (Acanthaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 68: 73–80.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8182. Ahmad KJ. 1974b. Cuticular studies in some species of Mendoncia and Thunbergia (Acanthaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 69: 53–63.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8183. Ahmad KJ. 1978. Epidermal hairs of Acanthaceae. Blumea 24: 101–117.

    Google Scholar 

  8184. Airy Shaw HK. 1965. On a new species of the Silvianthus Hook. f. and on the family Carlemanniaceae. Kew Bull. 19: 507–512.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8185. Albach DC 2002. Biosystematics of Veronica. Ph.D.thesis, University of Vienna, Austria.

    Google Scholar 

  8186. Albach DC and MW Chase. 2001. Paraphyly of Veronica (Veroniceae, Scrophulariaceae): evidence from internal transcribed spacer (ITS) sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. J. Plant Res. 114: 9–18.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8187. Albach DC, MM Martinez-Ortega, MA Fischer, and MW Chase 2004a. Evolution of Veroniceae: a phylogenetic perspective. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 275–302.

    Google Scholar 

  8188. Albach DC, MM Martinez-Ortega, MA Fischer, and MW Chase. 2004b. A new classification of the tribe Veroniceae – problems and a possible solution. Taxon 53: 429–452.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8189. Albach DC, HM Meudt, and B Oxelman. 2005. Pieding together the “new” Plantaginaceae. Am. J. Bot. 92: 297–315.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8190. Alimova GK. 1987. Gesneriaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Davidiaceae– Asteraceae, pp. 273–278. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8191. Anderson F. 1922. The development of the flowers and embryogeny of Martynia louisiana. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 49: 141–157.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8192. Andersson S. 2006. On the phylogeny of the genus Calceolaria (Calceolariaceae) as inferred from ITS and plastid matK sequences. Taxon 55: 125–137.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8193. Andrzejewska Golec E. 1997. Taxonomic aspects of the iridoid glucosides occurring in the genus Plantago L. Acta Soc. Bot. Pol. 66(2): 201–205.

    Google Scholar 

  8194. Arekal GD. 1963. Contribution to the embryology of Chelone glabra L. Phytomorphology 13: 376–388.

    Google Scholar 

  8195. Argue C. 1993. Pollen morphology in the Selagineae, Manuleae (Scrophulariaceae), and selected Globulariaceae, and its taxonomic significance. Am. J. Bot. 80: 723–733.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8196. Argue CL. 2000. Pollen morphology in Lyperia (Scrophulariaceae) and related taxa with a multivariate analysis of the major patterns of pollen character variation in tribe Manuleae. Canad. J. Bot. 78: 208–220.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8197. Armbruster WS, CPH Mulder, BG Baldwin, S Kalisz, B Wessa, and H Nute. 2002. Comparative analysis of late floral development and mating-system evolution in tribe Collinsieae (Scrophulariaceae s.l.). Am. J. Bot. 89: 37–49.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8198. Armstrong JE. 1985. The delimitation of Bignoniaceae and Scrophulariaceae based on floral anatomy, and placement of problem genera. Am. J. Bot. 72: 755–766.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8199. Armstrong JE and AW Douglas. 1989. The ontogenetic basis for corolla aestivation in Scrophulariaceae. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 116: 378–389.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8200. Atkins S. 2004. Verbenaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 449–468. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8201. Attawi F. 1977. Morphologisch-anatomische Untersu-chungen an den Haustorien einiger Orobanche-Arten. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 90: 173–182.

    Google Scholar 

  8202. Baikova E V. 2001. Structure of trichomes in the genus Salvia (Lamiaceae). Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Biol. 106(4): 58–70 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8203. Bakker FT, F Breman, and V Merckx. 2006. DNA sequence evolution in fast-evolving mitochondrial DNA nad1 exons in Geraniaceae and Plantaginaceae. Taxon 55: 887–896.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8204. Balkwill K and F Getliefe Norris. 1988. Classification of the Acanthaceae: a southern African perspective. Missouri Bot. Gard. Monograph Syst. Bot. 25: 503–516.

    Google Scholar 

  8205. Barber JC, J Francisco Ortega, A Santos Guerra, KG Turner, and RK Jansen. 2002. Origin of Macaronesian Sideritis L. (Lamioideae: Lamiaceae) inferred from nuclear and chlo-roplast sequence datasets. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 23: 293–306.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8206. Barringer K. 1984. Seed morphology and the classification of the Scrophulariaceae. (Abstr.). Am. J. Bot. 71(5, Part 2): 156.

    Google Scholar 

  8207. Barringer K. 1993. Five new tribes in the Scrophulariaceae. Novon 3: 15–17.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8208. Barthlott W. 1980. Morphogenese und Mikromorphologie kom-plexer Cuticularfaltungsmuster an Blütentrichomen von Antirrhinum L. (Scrophulariaceae. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 93: 379–390.

    Google Scholar 

  8209. Beardsley PM and WR Barker. 2005. Patterns of evolution in Australian Mimulus and related genera (Phrymaceae ~ Scrophulariaceae): a molecular phylogeny using chloro-plast and nuclear sequence data. Aust. Syst. Bot. 18: 61–73.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8210. Beardsley PM and RG Olmstead. 2002. Redefining Phrymaceae: the placement of Mimulus, tribe Mimuleae, and Phryma. Am. J. Bot. 89: 1093–1102.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8211. Beardsley PM, SE Schoenig, JB Whittall, and RG Olmstead. 2004. Patterns of evolution in western North American Mimulus (Phrymaceae). Am. J. Bot. 91: 474–489.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8212. Beaufort-Murphy HT. 1983. The seed surface morphology of the Gesneriaceae utilizing the scanning electron microscope and a new system for diagnosing seed morphology. Selbyana 6: 220–422.

    Google Scholar 

  8213. Behnke H-D. 1986. Contributions to the knowledge of P-type sieve-element plastids in dicotyledons: IV. Acanthaceae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 106: 499–510.

    Google Scholar 

  8214. Belleni R. 1907. Criteri per una nuova classificazione della Personatae Scrophulariaceae et Rhinanthaceae). Ann. Bot. 6: 131–145.

    Google Scholar 

  8215. Bello MA, MW Chase, R Olmstead, N Rønsted, and D Albach. 2002. The páramo endemic Aragoa is the sister genus of Plantago (Plantaginaceae): Evidence from plastid rbcL and nuclear ribosomal ITS sequence data. Kew Bull. 57: 585–597.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8216. Bello MA, PJ Rudall, F González, and JJL Fernández-Alonso. 2004. Floral morphology and development in Aragoa (Plantaginaceae) and related members of the order Lamiales. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165: 723–738.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8217. Bendre AM. 1975. Studies in the family Loganiaceae: II. Embryology of Buddleia and Strychnos. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 54: 272–279.

    Google Scholar 

  8218. Bennett JR and S Mathews. 2006. Phylogeny of the parasitic plant family Orobanchaceae inferred from phytochorme A. Am. J. Bot. 93: 1039–1051.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8219. Bentham G. 1832–1836. Labiatarum genera et species. London.

    Google Scholar 

  8220. Bigazzi M. 1989. Ultrastructure of nuclear inclusions and the separation of Verbenaceae and Oleaceae (incl. Nyctanthes). Plant Syst. Evol. 163: 1–12.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8221. Bigazzi M. 1993. A survey of the intranuclear inclusions in the Scrophulariaceae and their systematic significance. Nord. J. Bot. 13: 19–31.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8222. Bigazzi M. 1995. Investigation on occurrence and ultrastructure of the proteinaceous nuclear inclusions (PNIs) in the Bignoniaceae, with special reference to geographic distribution patterns. Caryologia 48: 211–223.

    Google Scholar 

  8223. Bigazzi M and M Tardelli. 1990. Pollen morphology and ultra-structure of the Old World Antirrhineae (Scrophulariaceae). Grana 29: 257–275.

    Google Scholar 

  8224. Bilimovich OE 1935. Significance of the anatomy of pericarp of Labiatae for their systematics. Trudy Voronezh State Univ. 7: 21–84 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8225. Blatt CTT, MD dos Santos, and A Salatino. 1998. Flavonoids of Bignoniaceae from the “cerrado” and their possible taxo-nomic significance. Plant Syst. Evol. 210: 289–292.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8226. Blunden G, M-H Yang, Z-X Yuan, BE Smith, A Patel, JA Cegarra, I Máthé Jr., and G Janisak. 1996. Betaine distribution in the Labiatae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 24: 71–81.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8227. Bocquilon H-T. 1861. Observations sur le genre Oftia Adans. Adansonia 2: 5–12.

    Google Scholar 

  8228. Boeshore I. 1920. The morphological continuity of Scrophulariaceae and Orobanchaceae. Contr. Bot. Lab. Morris Arbor. Univ. Pennsylvania 5: 139–177.

    Google Scholar 

  8229. Borzova IA. 1960. The question of the origin of six-grooved type of pollen of the mints. Dokl. USSR Acad. Sci. 133: 1456–1467. For English translation see Trans. Doklady (Bot. Sci. Sect.) 133: 132–133.

    Google Scholar 

  8230. Bousquet Melou A and MT Fauvel. 1998. Inter-specific variation in the concentration of two iridoid glucosides in Avicennia L. (Avicenniaceae Endl.). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 26: 935–940.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8231. Bremekamp CEB. 1939. On the position of the genera Carlemannia Benth. and Silvianthus Hook.f. Recueil Trav. Bot. Neerl. 36: 372.

    Google Scholar 

  8232. Bremekamp CEB. 1953. The delimitation of Acanthaceae. Kl. Nederl. Akad. Wet. Proc., ser. C., 56: 533–546.

    Google Scholar 

  8233. Bremekamp CEB. 1965. Delimitation and subdivision of the Acanthaceae. Bull. Bot. Survey India 7: 21–30.

    Google Scholar 

  8234. Bremer B, RG Olmstead, L Struwe, and JA Sweere. 1994. rbcL sequences support exclusion of Retzia, Desfontainia, and Nicodemia from the Gentianales. Plant Syst. Evol. 190: 213–230.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8235. Bretting PK and S Nilsson. 1988. Pollen morphology of the Martiniaceae and its systematic implications. Syst. Bot. 13: 51–59.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8236. Briquet J. 1895–1897. Labiatae. In: A Engler and K Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 4, 3a: 183–375. W. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  8237. Brown JL. 2004. Orobanchaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, SW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the neotropics, p. 282. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  8238. Bruce AN. 1905, 1907. On the activity of the glands of Byblis gigantea. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 16: 9–14, 1905; 17: 83, 1907.

    Google Scholar 

  8239. Brugger J and R Rutishauser. 1989. Bau und Entiwcklung land-bewohnender Utricularia-Arten. Bot. Helvetica 99: 91–146.

    Google Scholar 

  8240. Brummitt RK. 1989. Against separating Mendonciaceae from Acanthaceae. Acanthus 5: 1–3.

    Google Scholar 

  8241. Budantsev AL and TA Lobova. 1997. Fruit morphology, anatomy and taxonomy of tribe Nepeteae (Labiatae). Edinb. J. Bot. 54: 183–216.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8242. Burtt BL. 1962. Studies in the Gesneriaceae of the old world XXIV: tentative keys to the tribes and genera. Not. Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 24: 205–220.

    Google Scholar 

  8243. Burtt BL. 1965. The transfer of Cyrtandromoea from Gesneriaceae to Scrophulariaceae, with notes on the classifi-cation of that family. Bull. Bot. Surv. India 7: 73–88.

    Google Scholar 

  8244. Burtt BL. 1970. Studies on the Gesneriaceae of the Old World: XXXI. Some aspects of functional evolution. Notes Roy Bot. Gard. Edinb. 30: 1–9.

    Google Scholar 

  8245. Burtt BL. 1977. Classification above the genus, as exemplified by Gesneriaceae, with parallels from other groups. Plant Syst. Evol. Suppl. 1: 97–109.

    Google Scholar 

  8246. Burtt BL and H Wiehler. 1995. Classification of the family Gesneriaceae. Gesneriana 1: 1–4.

    Google Scholar 

  8247. Buurman J. 1978. Contribution to the pollen morphology of the Bignoniaceae with special reference to the tricolpate type. Pollen et Spores 19: 447–519.

    Google Scholar 

  8248. Campbell DH. 1930. The relationships of Paulownia. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 57: 47–50.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8249. Cantino P. 1982. Affinities of the Lamiales: a cladistic analysis. Syst. Bot. 7: 237–248.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8250. Cantino P. 1990. The phylogenetic significance of stomata and trichomes in the Labiatae and Verbenaceae. J. Arnold Arbor. 71: 323–370.

    Google Scholar 

  8251. Cantino P. 1992a. Toward a phylogenetic classification of the Labiatae. In: RM Hartley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 27–37. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8252. Cantino P. 1992b. Evidence for polyphyletic origin of the Labiatae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 361–379.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8253. Cantino PD. 2004. Phrymaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 323–326. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8254. Cantino PD and MS Abu-Asab. 1993. A new look at the enigmatic genus Wenchengia (Labiatae). Taxon 42: 339–344.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8255. Cantino PD and RW Sanders. 1986. Subfamilial classification of Labiatae. Syst. Bot. 11: 163–183.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8256. Cantino PD, RM Harley, and SJ Wagstaff. 1992. Genera of Labiatae: status and classification. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 511–522. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8257. Cantino PD, SJ Wagstaff, and RG Olmstead. 1999. Cryopteris (Lamiaceae) and the conflict between phylogenetic and pragmatic considerations in botanical nomenclature. Syst. Bot. 23: 369–386.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8258. Cao Y-F, Q-G Chu, H Xin, SR Tao, and RY Lu. 2000. Developmental and anatomical studies on the floral nectary in Vitex chinensii. J. Wuhan Bot. Res. 18: 363–367.

    Google Scholar 

  8259. Capuron R. 1972. Myoporacées, famille nouvelle pour Madagascar. Adansonia, ser. 2, 12: 39–43.

    Google Scholar 

  8260. Carine MA and RW Scotland. 2002. Classification of Strobilanthinae (Acanthaceae): trying to classify the unclas-sifiable?. Taxon 51: 259–279.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8261. Carlquist S. 1970. Wood anatomy of insular species of Plantago and the problem of insular woodiness. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 97: 353–361.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8262. Carlquist S. 1976. Wood anatomy of Byblidaceae. Bot. Gaz. 137: 35–38.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8263. Carlquist S. 1981. Wood anatomy of Chloanthaceae (Di-crastylidaceae). Aliso 10: 19–34.

    Google Scholar 

  8264. Carlquist S. 1986. Wood anatomy of Stilbaceae and Retziaceae: ecological and systematic implications. Aliso 11: 299–316.

    Google Scholar 

  8265. Carlquist S. 1987. Wood anatomy of Martyniaceae and Pedaliaceae. Aliso 11: 473–483.

    Google Scholar 

  8266. Carlquist S. 1992a. Wood anatomy of sympetalous dicotyledon families: a summary, with comments on systematic relationships and evolution of the wood habit. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 303–332.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8267. Carlquist S. 1992b. Wood anatomy of Lamiaceae. A survey, with comments on vascular and vasicentric tracheids. Aliso 13: 309–338.

    Google Scholar 

  8268. Carlquist S. 1997. Wood anatomy of Buddlejaceae. Aliso 15: 41–56.

    Google Scholar 

  8269. Carlquist S and DA Hoekman. 1986a. Wood anatomy of Gesneriaceae. Aliso 11: 279–297.

    Google Scholar 

  8270. Carlquist S and DA Hoekman. 1986b. Wood anatomy of Myoporaceae: ecological and systematic considerations. Aliso 11: 317–334.

    Google Scholar 

  8271. Carlquist S and S Zona. 1988. Wood anatomy of Acanthaceae: a survey. Aliso 12: 201–227.

    Google Scholar 

  8272. Casper SJ. 1963. “Systematisch massgebende” Merkmale für die Einordnung der Lentibulariaceen in das System. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 110: 108–131.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8273. Chadwell TB, SJ Wagstaff, and PO Cantino. 1992. Pollen morphology of Phryma and some putative relatives. Syst. Bot. 17: 210–219.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8274. Chen S-T, K Guan, Z Zhou, R Olmstead, and Q Cronk. 2005. Molecular phylogeny of Incarvillea (Bignoniaceae) based on ITS and trnL-F sequences. Am. J. Bot. 92: 625–633.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8275. Chen Z. 1983. Preliminary study on the pollen morphology of Paulownia. Wuhan Bot. Res. 1: 143–146.

    Google Scholar 

  8276. Chiang F and D Frame. 1987. The identity of Lithophytum (Loganiaceae-Plocospermeae). Brittonia 39: 260–262.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8277. Chuang TI and LR Heckard. 1991. Generic realignment and synopsis of subtribe Castillejinae (Scrophulariaceae, tribe Pediculareae). Syst. Bot. 16: 644–666.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8278. Clark JL, PS Herendeen, LE Skog, and EA Zimmer. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships and generic boundaries in the Episceae (Gesneriaceae) inferred from nuclear, chloroplast, and morphological data. Taxon 55: 313–336.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8279. Cole MD. 1992. The significance of the terpenoids in the Labiatae. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate science, pp. 315–324. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8280. Conn BJ. 1992. Relationships within the tribe Prostanthereae (Labiatae). In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 55–64. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8281. Conran JG. 1996. The embryology and relationships of the Byblidaceae. Aust. Syst. Bot. 9: 243–254.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8282. Conran JG and R Carolin. 2004. Byblicaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 45–49. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8283. Conran JG and JM Dowd. 1993. The phylogenetic relationships of Byblis and Roridula (Byblidaceae: Roridulaceae) inferred from partial 18S ribosomal RNA sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 188: 73–86.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8284. Conran JG, A Houben, and A Lowrie. 2002a. Chromosome numbers in Byblidaceae. Aust. J. Bot. 50: 583–586.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8285. Conran JG, A Lowrie, and J Moyle-Croft. 2002b. A revision of Byblis (Byblicaceae) in south-western Australia. Nuytsia 15: 11–20.

    Google Scholar 

  8286. Cooper RL, JM Osborn, and CT Philbrick. 2000. Comparative pollen morphology and ultrastructure of the Callitrichaceae. Am. J. Bot. 87: 161–175.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  8287. D'Arcy WG and RC Keating. 1973. The affinities of Lithophytum: a transfer from Solanaceae to Verbenaceae. Brittonia 25: 213–225.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8288. Dahlgren R and VS Rao. 1971. The genus Oftia Adans. and its systematic position. Bot. Not. 124: 451–472.

    Google Scholar 

  8289. Dahlgren R and AE van Wyk. 1988. Structure and relationships of families endemic to or centered in Southern Africa. In: P Goldblatt and PP Lowry, eds. Modern systematic studies in African botany, pp. 1–94. Monographs Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25.

    Google Scholar 

  8290. Dahlgren R, BJ Nielsen, P Goldblatt, and JP Rourke. 1979. Further notes on Retziaceae: Its chemical contents and affini-ties. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 66: 545–556.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8291. Damtoft S, H Franzyk, SR Jensen, and BJ Nielsen. 1993. Iridoids and verbascosides in Retzia. Phytochemistry 34: 239–243.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8292. Daniel TF. 1993. Chromosome numbers of New World Acanthaceae. Syst. Bot. 25: 15–25.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8293. Daniel TF. 1998. Pollen morphology of Mexican Acanthaceae: diversity and systematic significance. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 50: 217–256.

    Google Scholar 

  8294. Daniel TF. 1999. Intraspecific seed heteromorphism in Acanthaceae. Acanthus 7: 8–9.

    Google Scholar 

  8295. Daniel TF, K Balkwill, and MJ Balkwill. 2000. Chromosome numbers of South African Acanthaceae. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 52: 143–158.

    Google Scholar 

  8296. Das S and M Ghose. 2003. Seed structure and germination pattern of some Indian mangroves with taxonomic relevance. Taiwania 48: 287–298.

    Google Scholar 

  8297. De A. 1966, 1967, 1968. Cytological, anatomical, and palyno-logical studies as an aid in tracing affinity and phytogeny in the family Acanthaceae: I. Cytological studies. II. Floral anatomy. III. General anatomy. I V. Palynology and final conclusion. Trans. Bose Res. Inst. Calcutta 29: 139–175, 1966; 30: 27–43; 51–65, 1967; 31: 17–29, 1968.

    Google Scholar 

  8298. Degtjareva G, J Casper, F Hellwig, and D Sokoloff. 2004. Seed morphology in the genus Pinguicula (Lentibulariaceae) and its relation to taxonomy and phylogeny. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 125: 431–452.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8299. Demissew S. 2004. Cyclocheilaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 60–62. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8300. Demissew S and RM Harley 1992. Trichome, seed-surface, and pollen characters in Stachys (Lamioideae: Labiatae) in tropical Africa. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 149–166. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8301. Depamphilis CW, TN Atkinson, and WJ Elisens. 1994. Tribal relationships in the Scrophulariaceae subfamily Antirrhinoideae: insights from sequence variation of the plas-tid-encoded gene rps2. Am. J. Bot. 81(6): 152 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  8302. De Vos MP. 1947. Die ontwikkeling van die saadknop en saad by die Myoporaceae en die systematiese posisie van Oftia Adans. South Afr. J. Sci. 43: 171–187.

    Google Scholar 

  8303. Dickison WC. 1994. A re-examination of Sanango racemosum. 2. Vegetative and floral anatomy. Taxon 43: 601–618.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8304. Diels L. 1930. Byblidaceae. In: A. Engler and K. Prantl, eds. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd ed., pp. 286–288. Engelmann, Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  8305. Dietrich H. 1969. Über die Aussagekraft pollenmorphologischer Fakten bei stenopalynen Verwandtschaftsbereichen am Beispiel der Plantaginaceae. Feddes Repert. 79: 347–353.

    Google Scholar 

  8306. Domin K. 1922. Byblidaceae: a new archychlamydous family. Acta Bot. Bohem. 1: 3–4.

    Google Scholar 

  8307. Dong ZM, ZH Hu, and J Yang. 1992. Anatomic studies of the nectaries of Paulownia tomentosa (Thunb.) Steud. Chinese J. Bot. 4: 13–19.

    Google Scholar 

  8308. Doweld AB. 2000. Byblidaceae. In: A Takhtajan, ed. Comparative seed anatomy, vol. 6, pp. 364–366. Nauka, St. Petersburg (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8309. Drewes SI and S Martínez. 1999. Morfologia de la inflorescen-cias en Verbenaceae-Verbenoideae: 2. Tribu Petreeae. Darwiniana 37: 209–218.

    Google Scholar 

  8310. Duke NC. 1991. A systematic revision of the mangrove genus Avicennia (Avicenniaceae) in Australasia. Aust. Syst. Bot. 4: 299–324.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8311. Duletiae Lauseviae S and PD Marin. 1999. Pericarp structure and myxocarpy in selected genera of Nepetoideae (Lamiaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 19: 435–446.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8312. El-Gazzar A. 1974. Numerical taxonomy of the Verbenaceae: a reassessment. Egypt. J. Bot. 17: 69–83.

    Google Scholar 

  8313. El-Gazzar A and L Watson. 1970. A taxonomic study of Labiatae and related genera. New Phytol. 69: 451–486.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8314. Elisens WJ. 1985. Monograph of the Maurandyinae (Scrophulariaceae-Antirrhineae). Monogr. Syst. Bot., 5.

    Google Scholar 

  8315. Elisens WJ. 1986. Pollen morphology and systematic relationships among New World species of the tribe Antirrhineae (Scrophulariaceae). Am. J. Bot. 73: 1298–1311.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8316. Elisens WJ and AS Tomb. 1983. Seed morphology in New World Antirrhineae (Scrophulariaceae). Systematic and phy-logenetic implications. Plant Syst. Evol. 142: 47.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8317. Endress PK. 1998. Antirrhinum and Asteridae – evolutionary changes of floral symmetry. Soc. Exp. Biol. Symp. Ser. 51: 133–140.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  8318. Engell K. 1987. Embryology and taxonomical position of Retzia capensis (Retziaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 7: 117–124.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8319. Erbar C and P Leins. 2004. Callitrichaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 50–56. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8320. Erdtman G. 1945. Pollen morphology and plant taxonomy: I V. Labiatae, Verbenaceae, and Avicenniaceae. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 39: 279–285.

    Google Scholar 

  8321. Fahn A and C Shimony. 1977. Development of the glandular and non-glandular leaf hairs of Avicennia marina (Forsskal) Vierh. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 74: 37–46.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8322. Fedotova TA. 1996. Morphology of the fruit and seed of Carlemannia species (Carlemanniaceae). Bot. Zhurn. 81(5): 24–34 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8323. Ferguson IK and T Santisuk. 1973. Notes on the pollen morphology of some Asiatic Bignoniaceae. Kew Bull. 28: 187–194.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8324. Finn V. 1930. On the history of development of male gameto-phyte in Labiatae. Zhurn. Inst. Bot. Acad. Sci. Ukraine 20: 77–96 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8325. Fischer E. 1989. Contributions for the flora of Central Africa II – Crepidorhopalon, a new genus within the relationship of Craterostigma, Torenia and Lindernia (Scrophulariaceae) with two new or noteworthy species from Central and South Central Africa (Zaire, Zambia). Feddes Repert. 100: 439–450.

    Google Scholar 

  8326. Fischer E. 1992. Systematik der afrikanischen Lindernieae (Scrophulariaceae). Trop. Subtrop. Pflanzenwelt 81: 1–365.

    Google Scholar 

  8327. Fischer E. 2004. Scrophulariaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 333–432. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8328. Fischer E, W Barthlott, R Seine, and I Theisen. 2004a. Lentibulariaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 276–282. Springer, Berlin/ Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8329. Fischer E, I Theisen, and LG Lohmann. 2004b. Bignoniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 9–38. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8330. Flyr LD. 1970. A systematic study of the tribe Leucophylleae (Scrophulariaceae). Doctoral dissertation, University of Texas, Austin.

    Google Scholar 

  8331. Fosberg FR and D Herbst. 1983 (1984). A Nesogenes (Chloanthaceae) from Micronesia. Micronesica 19(1–2): 11–15.

    Google Scholar 

  8332. Frederiksen LB, S Damtoft, and SR Jensen. 1999. Biosynthesis of iridoid lacking C-10 and the chemotaxonomic implications of their distribution. Phytochemistry 52: 1409–1420.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8333. Freeman CE and R Scogin. 1999. Potential utility of chloroplast trnL (UAA) gene intron sequences for inferring phylogeny in Scrophulariaceae. Asilo 18: 141–159.

    Google Scholar 

  8334. Galati BG and LI Strittmatter. 1999. Microsporogenesis and microgametogenesis in Jacaranda mimosifolia (Bignoniaceae). Phytomorphology 49: 147–155.

    Google Scholar 

  8335. Galetto L. 1995. Nectary structure and nectar characteristics in some Bignoniaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 196: 99–121.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8336. Gasson P and DR Dobbins. 1991. Wood anatomy of the Bignoniaceae, with a comparison of trees and lianas. IAWA Bull. 12: 389–417.

    Google Scholar 

  8337. Gentry A. 1974. Coevolutionary patterns in Central American Bignoniaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 61: 728–759.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8338. Gentry A. 1976. Relationships of the Madagascar Bignoniaceae: a striking case of convergent evolution. Plant Syst. Evol. 126: 255–266.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8339. Gentry AH. 1980. Bignoniaceae: Part 1. (Crescentieae and Tourrettieae). Flora Neotropica Monograph 25(1): 1–150.

    Google Scholar 

  8340. Gentry AN. 1990. Evolutionary patterns in neotropical Bignoniaceae. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 55: 118–129.

    Google Scholar 

  8341. Gentry AN and AS Tomb. 1979. Taxonomic implications of Bignoniaceae palynology. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 66: 756–777.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8342. Ghebrehiwet M. 2000. Taxonomy, phylogeny and biogeography of Kickxia and Nanorrhinum (Scrophulariaceae). Nord. J. Bot. 20: 655–689.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8343. Ghebrehiwet M, B Bremer, and M Thulin. 2000. Phylogeny of the tribe Antirrhineae (Scrophulariaceae) based on morphological and ndhF sequence data. Plant Syst. Evol. 220: 223–239.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8344. Glück H. 1940. Die Gattung Trapella. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 71(1941): 267–336.

    Google Scholar 

  8345. Goldblatt P and AH Gentry. 1979. Cytology of Bignoniaceae. Bot. Not. 132: 475–482.

    Google Scholar 

  8346. Goldblatt P and RC Keating. 1976. Chromosome cytology, pollen structure, and relationships of Retzia capensis. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 63: 321–325.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8347. Govindu HC. 1950. Studiea in the embryology of some members of the Bignoniaceae Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B. 32(4): 164–178.

    Google Scholar 

  8348. Grant WF. 1955. A cytogenetic study in the Acanthaceae. Brittonia 8: 121–149.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8349. Grayer RJ and RPJ de Kok. 1998. Flavonoids and verbasco-side as chemotaxonomic characters in the genera Oxera and Faradaya (Labiatae). Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 26: 729–741.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8350. Grayer RJ, NC Veitch, GC Kite, AJ Paton, and PJ Garnock Jones. 2002. Scutellarein 4 -methyl ether glycosides as taxo-nomic markers in Teucridium and Tripora (Lamiaceae, Ajugoideae). Phytochemistry 60: 727–731.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8351. Guedes M. 1974. Le gynecee de Paulownia et Schlegelia et le probleme de la delimitation des Scrofulariacees et Bignoniacees. Compt. R. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci., D (Paris) 278, 21: 2629–2632.

    Google Scholar 

  8352. Hallier H. 1903. Über die Abgrenzung und Verwandtschaft der einzelnen Sippen bei den Scrophularineen. Bull. Herb. Boiss. 3: 181–207.

    Google Scholar 

  8353. Hamilton AG. 1903. Notes on Byblis gigantea. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 28: 680–684.

    Google Scholar 

  8354. Harborne JB. 1967. Comparative biochemistry of the flavonoids. VI. Flavonoid patterns in the Bignoniaceae and the Gesneriaceae. Phytochemistry 6: 1643–1651.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8355. Harley RM. 1992. The potential value of pollen morphology as an additional taxonomic character in subtribe Ociminae (Ocimeae: Nepetoideae: Labiatae). In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 125–138. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8356. Harley RM. 2004. Nesogenaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 293–295. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8357. Harley RM and CA Heywood. 1992. Chromosome numbers in tropical American Labiatae. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 211–246. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8358. Harley RM and T Reynolds, eds. 1992. Advances in Labiate Science. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8359. Harley RM, AJ Paton, and O Ryding. 2003. New synonyme and taxonomic changes in the Labiatae. Kew Bull. 58: 485–489.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8360. Harley RM, AM Giulietti, and FR Dos Santos. 2003. Holoregmia Nees, a recently rediscovered genus of Martyniaceae from Bahia, Brazil. Kew Bull. 58: 205–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8361. Harley RM, S Atkins, AL Budantsev, PD Cantino, BJ Conn, R Grayer, MM Harley, R de Kok, T Krestovskaja, R Morales, AJ Paton, O Ryding, and T Upson. 2004. Labiatae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 167–275. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8362. Harrison CJ, M Möller, and QCB Cronk. 1999. Evolution and development of floral diversity in Streptocarpus. Ann. Bot. 84: 49–60.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8363. Hartl D. 1957. Die stellung von Lindenbergia Lehmann im system der Schrophulariaceen. Beit. Biol. Pflanzen 33: 265–277.

    Google Scholar 

  8364. Hartl D. 1959. Das alveolierte Endosperm bei Scrophulariaceen, seine Entstehung, Anatomie und taxonomische Bedeutung. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 35: 95–110.

    Google Scholar 

  8365. Hartley IH and K Balkwill. 1990. A taxonomic account of Agathelpis, Globulariopsis, and Gosela (Scrophulariaceae). South Afr. J. Bot. 56: 471–481.

    Google Scholar 

  8366. Hartmeyer S. 1998. Carnivory in Byblis revisited II: the phenomenon of symbiosis on insect trapping plants. Carniv. Plant Newslett. 27: 110–113.

    Google Scholar 

  8367. Hauk WD. 2002. A review of the genera Roentgenia and Potamoganos (Bignoniaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 89: 77–87.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8368. Hedrén M, MW Chase, and RG Olmstead. 1995. Relationships in the Acanthaceae and related families as suggested by cla-distic analysis or rbcL nucleotide sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 194: 93–109.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8369. Hedge IC. 1992. A global survey of the biogeography of the Labiatae. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 7–18. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8370. Hegnauer R. 1969. Chemical evidence for the classification of some plant taxa. In: JB Harborne and T Swain, eds. Perspectives in phytochemistry, pp. 121–138. Academic, London/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8371. Hegnauer R. 1989a. Bignoniaceae. Chemotaxonomie der Pflanzen 8: 128–138.

    Google Scholar 

  8372. Hegnauer R. 1989b. Globulariaceae. Chemotaxonomie der Pflanzen 8: 520–522.

    Google Scholar 

  8373. Hegnauer R. 1989c. Myoporaceae. Chemotaxonomie der Pflanzen 8: 90–96.

    Google Scholar 

  8374. Hegnauer R. 1990. Scrophulariaceae. Chemotaxonomie der Pflanzen 9: 527–556.

    Google Scholar 

  8375. Henrickson J and LD Flyr. 1985. Systematics of Leucophyllum and Eremogeton (Scrophulariaceae). SIDA 11: 107–172.

    Google Scholar 

  8376. Hesse M und W Morawetz. 1980. Skulptur und systematischer Wert der Samenoberfläche bei Jacaranda und anderen Bignoniaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 135: 1–10.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8377. Hillard OM. 1990. A brief survey of Scrophulariaceae-Selagineae. Edinb. J. Bot. 47: 315–343.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8378. Hilliard OM. 1999. The tribe Selagineae (Scrophulariaceae). Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8379. Hillson CJ. 1959. Comparative studies of floral morphology of the Labiatae. Am. J. Bot. 46: 451–459.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8380. Hjertson M. 1997. Systematics of Lindenbergia and Campylanthus (Scrophulariaceae). Uppsala.

    Google Scholar 

  8381. Hoggard RK, PJ Kores, M Molvray, GD Hoggard, and DA Broughton. 2003. Molecular systematics and biogeography of the amphibious genus Littorella (Plantaginaceae). Am. J. Bot. 90: 429–435.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8382. Holm T. 1913. Phryma leptostachya L., a morphological study. Bot. Gaz. 56: 306–318.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8383. Holmgren N. 2004. Scrophulariaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, SW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the neotropics, pp. 348–350. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  8384. Hong DY. 1984. Taxonomy and evolution of the Veroniceae (Scrophulariaceae) with special reference to palynology. Opera Bot. 75: 1–60.

    Google Scholar 

  8385. Hu TW and TP Lin. 1975. The trichomes of Paulownia of Taiwan. Quart. J. Chinese Forest. 8(2): 1–9.

    Google Scholar 

  8386. Hu C-C, H-P Tsue, and Y-L Zhang. 2005a. Pollen morphology of the tribe Ruellieae (Acanthaceae) from China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 43: 123–150 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8387. Hu C-C, H-P Tsui, Y-Z Zhen, and Y-L Zhang. 2005b. Pollen morphology of one genus in Lepidagathideae, two in Andrographideae and eight in Justicieae (Acanthaceae) from China. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 43: 151–162 (in Chinese with English summary).

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8388. Hu S-Y. 1959. A monograph of the genus Paulownia. Quart. J. Taiwan Mus. 12: 1–54.

    Google Scholar 

  8389. Ihlenfeldt H-D. 2004. Martyniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 283–288. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8390. Ihlenfeldt H-D. 1967. Über die Abgrenzung und die natürliche Gliederung der Pedaliaceae R.Br. Mitt. Staatsinst. Allg. Bot. Hamburg 12: 43–128.

    Google Scholar 

  8391. Ihlenfeldt H-D. 2004a. Pedaliaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 307–322. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8392. Ihlenfeldt H-D. 2004b. Trapellaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 445–448. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8393. Inamdar JA. 1969a. Epidermal structure and ontogeny of sto-mata in some Verbenaceae. Ann. Bot. 33: 55–66.

    Google Scholar 

  8394. Inamdar JA. 1969b. Epidermal structure and stomatal ontogeny in vegetative and floral organs of Martynia annua L., Pedalium murex L. and Sesamum indicum L. Flora Abt. B 158(1968/1969): 526–537.

    Google Scholar 

  8395. Inamdar JA and DC Bhat. 1972. Structure and development of stomata in some Labiatae. Ann. Bot. 36: 335–344.

    Google Scholar 

  8396. Ivanina LI. 1965. Application of the carpological method to the taxonomy of Gesneriaceae. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 26: 383–402.

    Google Scholar 

  8397. Ivanina LI. 1967. The family Gesneriaceae (The carpological review). Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8398. Jamzad Z. 2001. A phylogenetic study of Nepeta L. (Lamiaceae). University of London, London.

    Google Scholar 

  8399. Jensen HFW, SR Jensen, and BJ Nielsen. 1988. Chemotaxonomy of the Acanthaceae: iridoids and quaternary amines. Phytochemistry 27: 2581–2589.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8400. Jensen SR. 1994. A re-examination of Sanango racemosum. 3. Chemotaxonomy. Taxon 43: 619–623.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8401. Jensen SR. 1999. Chemical relationships of Polypremum procumbens, Tetrachondra hamiltonii and Peltanthera floribunda. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 28: 45–51.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8402. Jensen SR. 2000. Chemistry of the Buddlejaceae. In: E Norman, ed. Buddlejaceae. Flora Neotrop. Monogr. 81: 1–225.

    Google Scholar 

  8403. Jensen SR, BJ Nielsen, and R Dahlgren. 1975. Iridoid compounds, their occurrence and systematic importance in the angiosperms. Bot. Not. 128: 148–173.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  8404. Jobson RW, J Playford, KM Cameron, and VA Albert. 2003. Molecular phylogenetics of Lentibulariaceae inferred from plastid rps16 intron and trnL-F DNA sequences: implications for character evolution and biogeography. Syst. Bot. 28: 157–171.

    Google Scholar 

  8405. Jobson RW, R Nielsen, L Laakkonen, M Wikström, and VA Albert. 2004. Adaptive evolution of cytochrome c oxidase: Infrastructure for a carnivorous plant radiation. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 101: 18064–18068.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8406. Jørgensen CA. 1923. Studies on Callitrichaceae. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 38: 81–122.

    Google Scholar 

  8407. Jørgensen CA. 1925. Frage der systematischen Stellung der Callitrichaceae. Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 64: 440–442.

    Google Scholar 

  8408. Junell S. 1934. Zur Gynäceummorphologie und Systematik der Verbenaceen und Labiaten, nebst Bemerkungen über ihre Samenentwicklung. Symb. Bot. Upsal. 1(4): 1–219.

    Google Scholar 

  8409. Junell S. 1937. Die Samenentwicklung bei einigen Labiaten. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 31: 67–110.

    Google Scholar 

  8410. Junell S. 1961. Ovarian morphology and taxonomic position of Selagineae. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 55: 168–192.

    Google Scholar 

  8411. Kampany CM. 1995. Pollination and flower diversity in Scrophulariaceae. Bot. Rev. 61: 350–366.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8412. Kampany CM and JM Canne-Hilliker. 1988. Aspects of floral development in Scrophulariaceae: striking early differences in three tribes. In: P Leins, SC Tucker, and PK Endress, eds. Aspects of floral development, pp. 147–157. J. Cramer, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  8413. Kampany CM and NG Dengler. 1997. Evolution of flower shape in Veroniceae (Scrophulariaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 205: 1–25.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8414. Karatela YY and LS Gill. 1984. Phytodermology and ontogeny of stomata in some Pedaliaceae. J. Econ. Tax. Bot. 5: 237–240.

    Google Scholar 

  8415. Karrfalt EE and AS Tomb. 1983. Air spaces, secretory cavities, and the relationship between Leucophylleae (Scrophu-lariaceae) and Myoporaceae. Syst. Bot. 8: 29–32.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8416. Keenan J. 1969. Notes on Buddleja. II. Pollen. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 29: 199–203.

    Google Scholar 

  8417. Kok de RPJ. 1997. The biology and systematics of Oxera, Faradaya and Hosea (Labiatae). Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  8418. Khan R. 1970 Lentibulariaceae. In Symp. Comparative embryology of angiosperms. Bull. Indian Natl. Sci. Acad. 41: 290–297.

    Google Scholar 

  8419. Kiehn M and A Weber. 1998. Chromosome numbers of Malayan and other palaeotropical Gesneriaceae. II. Tribes Tricho-sporeae, Cyrtandreae and Epithemateae. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 70: 445–470.

    Google Scholar 

  8420. Kiehn M, E Hellmayer, and A Weber. 1998. Chromosome numbers of Malayan and other palaeotropical Gesneriaceae. I. Tribe Didymocarpeae. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 70: 407–444.

    Google Scholar 

  8421. Kiel CA, LA McDade, TF Daniel, and D Champluvier. 2006. Phylogenetic delimitation of Isoglossinae (Acanthaceae: Justicieae) and relationships among constituent genera. Taxon 55: 683–694.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8422. Kondo K, M Segawa, and K Nehira. 1978. Anatomical studies on seeds and seedlings of some Utricularia (Lentibulariaceae). Brittonia 30: 89–95.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8423. Kooiman P. 1970. The occurrence of iridoid glycosides in the Scrophulariaceae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 19: 329–340.

    Google Scholar 

  8424. Kooiman PT. 1972. The occurrence of iridoid glycosides in the Labiatae. Acta Bot. Neerl. 21: 417–427.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  8425. Kornhall P. 2004. Phylogenetic studies in the Lamiales with special focus on Scrophulariaceae and Stilbaceae. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Upsala.

    Google Scholar 

  8426. Kornhall P and B Bremer. 2004. New circumscription of the tribe Limoselleae (Scrophulariaceae) that includes taxa of the tribe Manuleeae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 146: 453–467, see also ibid, 2005, Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 385–386. Corrigenda.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8427. Kornhall P, N Heidari, and B Bremer. 2001. Selagineae and Manuleeae, two tribes or one? Phylogenetic studies in the Scrophulariaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 228: 199–218.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8428. Krishnamurthy KV and K Sigamani. 1987. Wood anatomy of two South Indian species of Avicennia. Feddes Repert. 98: 537–542.

    Google Scholar 

  8429. Kumar Ravi KV and BH Rao. 1988. Wood anatomy of three species of Avicennia L. Swamy Bot. Cl. 5: 83–88.

    Google Scholar 

  8430. Kundu BC and S Bose. 1971. Taxonomic position of the genus Phryma. Proc. Indian Sci. Congr. 58: 437.

    Google Scholar 

  8431. Kvist LP and JA Pedersen. 1986. Distribution and taxonomic implications of some phenolics in the family Gesneriaceae determined by EPR spectrosopy. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 14: 385–405.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8432. Lang FX. 1901. Untersuchungen über Morphologic, Anatomic, und Samenentwicklung von Polypompholyx und Byblis gigantea. Flora 88: 3–60.

    Google Scholar 

  8433. Large MF and DJ Mabberley. 1995. An assessment of pollen morphology in the genus Vitex L. (Labiatae). Grana 34: 291–299.

    Google Scholar 

  8434. Lawrence RM. 1992. Chemical components of Labiatae oils and their exploitation. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate science, pp. 399–436. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8435. Leeuwenberg AJM. 1967. Notes on American Loganiaceae I. Revision of Plocosperma Benth. Acta Bot. Neerl. 16: 56–61.

    Google Scholar 

  8436. Legendre L. 2000. The genus Pinguicula L. (Lentibulariaceae): an overview. Acta Bot. Gallica 147: 77–95.

    Google Scholar 

  8437. Leins P and C Erbar. 1988. Einige Bemerkungen zur Blütenentwicklung und systematischen Stellung der Wasserpflanzen Callitriche, Hippuris, und Hydrostachys. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 63: 157–178.

    Google Scholar 

  8438. Leins P and C Erbar. 2004. Hippuridaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 163–166. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8439. Leitner J. 1942. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pollenkorner der Labiatae. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 91: 29–40.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8440. Leroy J-F. 1977. Les Myoporaceae á Madagascar: niveau d'endémisme. Adansonia, ser. 2, 17: 113–118.

    Google Scholar 

  8441. Lersten NR and JM Beaman. 1998. First report of oil cavities in Scrophulariaceae and renvestigation of air spaces in leaves of Leucophyllum frutescens. Am. J. Bot. 85: 1646–1649.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8442. Lersten NR and JD Curtis. 1997. Anatomy and distribution of foliar idioblasts in Scrophularia and Verbascum (Scrophulariaceae). Am. J. Bot. 84: 1638–1645.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8443. Lersten NR and JD Curtis. 2001. Idioblasts and other unusual internal foliar secretory structures in Scrophulariaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 227: 63–73.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8444. Lersten NR, L Krueger, and JD Curtis. 2002. Tracheoid vatia-tion among Bignoniaceae seed wings, with emphasis on Campsis radicans. Int. J. Plant Sci. 163: 369–378.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8445. Lewis DQ. 2000. A revision of the New World species of Lindernia (Scrophulariaceae). Castanea 65: 93–122.

    Google Scholar 

  8446. Li H-L. 1954. Trapellaceae: a familial segregate from the Asiatic flora. J. Washington Acad. Sci. 44: 11–13.

    Google Scholar 

  8447. Li ZY. 2000. Taxonomic notes on the genus Phryma L. from Asia. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 38: 386–391.

    Google Scholar 

  8448. Linder HP. 2004. Stilbaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 433–440. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8449. Litvinenko VI, TP Popova, AV Simonian, IG Zoz, and VS Sokolov. 1975. “Gerbstoffe” und Oxyzimtsäureabkomm-linge in Labiaten. Plant Med. 27: 372–380.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8450. Lloyd FW. 1942. The carnivorous plants. Ronald Press, New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8451. Lobreau-Callen D. 1978. Les caracteres polliniques du genre Ranopisoa Leroy (Myoporaceae). Adansonia, ser. 2, 18: 237–241.

    Google Scholar 

  8452. Lobreau-Callen D, J Jérémie and M Suarez-Cervera. 1999. Morphologie et ultrastructure du pollen dans le genre Utricularia L. (Lentibulariaceae). Canad. J. Bot. 77: 744–767.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8453. Lohmann LG. 2006. Untangling the phylogeny of neotropical lianas (Bignonieae, Bignoniaceae). Am. J. Bot. 93: 304–318.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8454. Long RW. 1970. The genera of Acanthaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 51: 257–309.

    Google Scholar 

  8455. Lopes AV, S Vogel, and IC Machado. 2002. Secretory trichomes, a substitutive floral nectar source in Lundia A. DC. (Bignoniaceae), a genus lacking a functional disc. Ann. Bot. 90: 169–174.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  8456. Lowrie A and JG Conran. 1998. A taxonomic revision of the genus Byblis (Byblidaceae) in northern Australia. Nuytsia 12: 59–74.

    Google Scholar 

  8457. Lu A. 1990. A preliminary cladistic study of the families of the superorder Lamiiflorae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 103: 39–57.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8458. Luegmayr E. 1993a. Pollen characters of Old World Gesneriaceae (Cyrtandroideae) with special reference to SE Asian taxa. Grana 32: 221–232.

    Google Scholar 

  8459. Luegmayr E. 1993b. Pollen of Hawaiian Cyrtandra (Gesneriaceae), including notes on Southeast Asian taxa. Blumea 38: 25–38.

    Google Scholar 

  8460. Machado dos A and G dos Santos. 1990. Systematic wood anatomy of Tecomeae (Bignoniaceae). St. Louis, MO.

    Google Scholar 

  8461. Maffei M. 1994. Discriminant analysis of leaf wax alkanes in the Lamiaceae and four other plant families. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 22: 711–728.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8462. Maheshwari JK. 1961. The genus Wightia Wall. in India with a discussion on its systematic position. Bull. Bot. Surv. India 3: 31–35.

    Google Scholar 

  8463. Majumdar S and S Chanda. 1978. Pollen morphology and taxonomy of Carlemannia and Silvianthus of the family Rubiaceae sensu lato. Trans. Bose Res. Inst. Calcutta 41(3–4): 99–105.

    Google Scholar 

  8464. Maldonado de Magnano S. 1986. Estudios embriologicos en Buddleja (Buddlejaceae): I. Endosperma y episperma. Darwiniana 27: 225–236.

    Google Scholar 

  8465. Maldonado de Magnano S. 1987. Estudios embriologicos en Buddleja (Buddlejaceae): II. Embriogenesis. Darwiniana 28: 391–395.

    Google Scholar 

  8466. Manktelow M. 2000. The filament curtain – a structure important to systematics and pollination biology in the Acanthaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 133: 129–160.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8467. Manning SD. 1991. The genera of Pedaliaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. Suppl. Ser. 1: 313–347.

    Google Scholar 

  8468. Manning SD. 2000. The genera of Bignoniaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 1–77.

    Google Scholar 

  8469. Marais W. 1981. Two new gamopetalous families, Cyclocheilaceae and Nesogenaceae, for extra Australian ‘Dicrastylidaceae’. Kew Bull. 35: 797–812.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8470. Marais W. 1984. Cyclocheilaceae, Nesogenaceae. In: RM Polhill, ed. Flora tropical East Aftica. A.A. Balkema, Rotterdam.

    Google Scholar 

  8471. Marin PD. 1994. Nutlet sculpturing of selected species from Ajugoideae, Scutellarioideae and Stachyoideae (Lamiaceae). Bull. Inst. Jard. Bot. Univ. Beograd 26–27: 21–29 (1992– 1993 publ. 1994).

    Google Scholar 

  8472. Marin PD, V Sajdl, S Kapor, B Tatic, and B Petkovic. 1991. Fatty acids of the Saturejoideae, Ajugoideae and Scutellarioideae (Lamiaceae) Phytochemistry 30: 2979–2982.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8473. Martinez S, S Botta, and ME Mulgura. 1996. Morfologia de las inflorescencias en Verbenaceae-Verbenoideae: 1. Tribu Verbeneae. Darwiniana 34: 1–17.

    Google Scholar 

  8474. Martinsson K. 1993. The pollen of Swedish Callitriche (Callitrichaceae) – trends toward submergence. Grana 32: 198–209.

    Google Scholar 

  8475. Mayer V, M Möller, M Perret, and A Weber. 2003. Phylogenetic position and generic differentiation of Epithemateae (Gesneriaceae) inferred from plastid DNA sequence data. Am. J. Bot. 90: 321–329.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8476. Mayr EM and A Weber. 2006. Calceolariaceae: floral development and systematic implications. Am. J. Bot. 93: 327–343.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8477. McDade LA and ML Moody. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships among Acanthaceae: evidence from noncoding trnL–trnF chloroplast DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 86: 70–80.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8478. McDade LA, TF Daniel, SE Masta, and KM Riley. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships within the tribe Justicieae (Acanthaceae): evidence from molecular sequences, morphology, and cytology. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 435–458.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8479. McDade LA, Masta SE, ML Moody, and E Waters. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships among Acanthaceae: evidence from two genomes. Syst. Bot. 25: 106–121.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8480. Mehra KR and AR Kulkarni. 1985. Embryological studies in Bignoniaceae. phytomorphology 35(3, 4): 235–251.

    Google Scholar 

  8481. Melhelm T and Mauro C. 1973. Pollen morphological studies in Gesneriaceae. Hoehnea 3: 13–27.

    Google Scholar 

  8482. Millsaps V. 1936. The structure and development of the seed of Paulownia tomentosa Steud. J. Elisha Mitchell Soc. 52: 56–75.

    Google Scholar 

  8483. Minkin JP and WH Eshbaugh. 1989. Pollen morphology of the Orobanchaceae and rhinanthoid Scrophulariaceae. Grana 28: 1–18.

    Google Scholar 

  8484. Mitra K. 1968. Pollen morphology in Bignoniaceae in relation to taxonomy. Bull. Bot. Surv. India, 10: 319–326.

    Google Scholar 

  8485. Moar NT. 1960. Studies in pollen morphology. 2. The pollen of New Zealand and two Australian species of Callitriche L. N. Z. J. Sci. 3: 415–421.

    Google Scholar 

  8486. Mohan Ram HY and M Wadhi. 1964. Endosperm in Acanthaceae. Phytomorphology 14: 388–413.

    Google Scholar 

  8487. Mohan Ram HY and M Wadhi. 1965. Embryology and delimitation of the Acanthaceae. Phytomorphology 15: 201–205.

    Google Scholar 

  8488. olau U. 1988. Scrophulariaceae – Part I. Calceolarieae. Flora Neotrop. Monogr. 47: 1–325.

    Google Scholar 

  8489. Moldenke HN. 1980. Notes on the genus Symphorema. Phytologia 45: 396–414.

    Google Scholar 

  8490. Moldenke HN. 1983. A sixth summary of the Verbenaceae, Avicenniaceae, Stilbaceae, Chloanthaceae, Symphoremaceae, Nyctanthaceae, and Eriocaulaceae of the world as to valid taxa, geographic distribution and synonymy. Supplement 3. Phytologia 54: 228–245.

    Google Scholar 

  8491. Moller M and QCB Cronk. 2001. Evolution of morphological novelty: a phylogenetic analysis of growth pattern in Streptocarpus (Gesneriaceae). Evolution 55: 918–929.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8492. Moller M and M Kiehn. 2004. A synopsis of cytological studies in Gesneriaceae. Edinb. J. Bot. 60: 425–457.

    Google Scholar 

  8493. Moore RJ. 1948. Cytotaxonomic studies in the Loganiaceae. II. Embryology of Polypremum procumbens L. Am. J. Bot. 35: 404–410.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8494. Mukherjee J. 1974. Role of palynology in the taxonomy and phylogeny of Myoporaceae. Sci. Cult. 40: 331–332.

    Google Scholar 

  8495. Mukherjee J. 1976. The use of pollen morphology in the taxonomy of the Chloantoideae Briq. (Verbenaceae). Trans. Bose Res. Inst. Calcutta 39: 37–46.

    Google Scholar 

  8496. Mukherjee J and S Chanda. 1974. Biosynthesis of Avicennia L. in relation to taxonomy. Geophytology 3: 85–88 (1973 publ. 1974).

    Google Scholar 

  8497. Müller K and T Borsch. 2005. Phylogenetics of Utricularia (Lentibulariaceae) and molecular evolution of the trnK intron in a lineage with high substitutional rates. Plant Syst. Evol. 250: 39–67.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8498. Müller K, T Borsch, L Legendre, S Porembski, and W Barthlott. 2000. A phylogeny of Lentibulariaceae based on sequences of matK and adjacent noncoding regions. Am. J. Bot. Suppl. 87(6): 133–134.

    Google Scholar 

  8499. Mueller K, T Borsch, L Legendre, E Fischer, S Porembski, and W Barthlott. 2001. The evolution of carnivory in the Lamiales: Evidence from matK and adjacent noncoding regions. In Botany 2001: Plants and People. Abstracts, p. 129. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  8500. Müller K, T Borsch, L Legrende, S Porembski, I Theisen, and W Barthlott. 2004. Evolution of carnivory in Lentibulariaceae and the Lamiales. Plant Biol. 6: 477–490.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8501. Munir AA. 1978. Taxonomic revision of Chloanthaceae trib Physopsideae. Brunonia 1: 407–692.

    Google Scholar 

  8502. Musselman LJ and WC Dickison. 1975. The structure and development of the haustorium in parasitic Scrophulariaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 70: 183–212.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8503. Musselman LJ and WF Mann. 1976. A survey of surface characteristics of seeds of Scrophulariaceae and Orobanchaceae using scanning electron microscopy. Phytomorphology 26: 370–378.

    Google Scholar 

  8504. Nabli MA. 1976. Etude ultrastructurale comparee de 1∍εζινε chez quelques genres de Labiatae. In: IK Ferguson and I Muller, eds. The evolutionary significance of the exine, pp. 499–525. Academic, London.

    Google Scholar 

  8505. Narayana LL and DVL Satyavathi. 1987. Floral anatomy of two Lentibulariaceae. Indian Sci. Congr. Assoc. Proc. 3: 138.

    Google Scholar 

  8506. Neizgoda GJ and AS Tomb. 1976. Systematic palynology of tribe Leucophylleae (Scrophulariaceae) and selected Myoporaceae. Pollen Spores 17: 495–516 (1975 publ. 1976).

    Google Scholar 

  8507. Nickrent DL. 2006. The parasitic plant connection: parasitic plant genera. Department of Plant Biology. Website http:// www.parasiticplants.siu.edu/ListParasites.html

    Google Scholar 

  8508. Nicoletti M, M Serafina, JA Garbarino and V Gambaro. 1988. A chemosystematic study of Scrophulariaceae: Iridoid glycosides. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 122: 13–24.

    Google Scholar 

  8509. Nie Z-L, H Sun, PM Beardsley, RG Olmstead, and J Wen. 2006. Evolution of biogeographic disjunction between eastern Asia and eastern North America in Phryma (Phrymaceae). Am. J. Bot. 93: 1343–1356.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8510. Niezgoda CJ and AS Tomb. 1975. Systematic palynology of tribe Leucophylleae (Scrophulariaceae) and selected Myoporaceae. Pollen et Spores 17: 495–516.

    Google Scholar 

  8511. Nikiticheva ZI. 1987. Scrophulariaceae and Lentibula- riaceae. In: MS Yakovlev, ed. Comparative embryology of flowering plants: Davidiaceae-Asteraceae, pp. 251–259, 283–288. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8512. Norman EM. 1994. A re-examination of Sanango racemosum. 1. Morphology and distribution. Taxon 43: 591–600.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8513. Norman E. 2000. Buddlejaceae. Flora Neotrop. Monogr. 81: 1–225.

    Google Scholar 

  8514. Novitskaya GV and VI Krishtopa. 1971. Composition of the fatty acids of Labiatae oils in connection with their taxonomic position. J. Rast. Resour. 7: 32–40 (in Russian).

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  8515. Oxelman B, P Kornhall, RG Olmstead, and B Bremer. 2005. Further disintegration of Scrophulariaceae. Taxon 54: 411–425.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8516. Olmstead RG and PA Reeves. 1995. Evidence for the polyphyly of the Scrophulariaceae based on chloroplast rbcL and ndhF sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 82: 176–193.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8517. Olmstead RG, KM Scott, and JD Palmer. 1992. A chloroplast DNA phylogeny for the Asteridae: Implications for the Lamiales. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 19–26. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8518. Olmstead RG, PA Reeves, and BJ Lepschiz. 1998. Confirmation of a monophyletic Chloanthoideae (Lamiaceae) comprising tribes Chloantheae and Prostanthereae. Lamiales Newslett. 6: 7–10.

    Google Scholar 

  8519. Olmsted RG et al. 1999. A Synoptical Classification of the Lamiales Bromhead. www.inform.umd.edu

  8520. Olmstead RG, CW de Pamphilis, AD Wolfe, ND Young, WJ Elisons, and PA Reeves. 2001. Disintegration of the Scrophulariaceae. Am. J. Bot. 88: 348–361.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8521. Osborn JM, and CT Philbrick. 1994. Comparative pollen structure and pollination biology in the Callitrichaceae. Acta Bot. Gallica 141: 257–266.

    Google Scholar 

  8522. Oxelman B, M Backlund, and B Bremer. 1999. Relationships of the Buddlejaceae s.l. investigated using parsimony jackknife and branch support analysis of chloroplast ndhF and rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 24: 164–182.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8523. Oxelman B, P Kornhall, and EM Norman. 2004. Buddlejaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 39–44. Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8524. Oxelman B, P Kornhall, RG Olmstead, and B Bremer. 2005. Further disintegration of Scrophulariaceae. Taxon 54: 411–425.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8525. Padhye PM, M Daniel, and SD Sabnis. 1983. Chemistry and taxonomy of genus Paulownia. Indian Bot. Rep. 2: 137–138.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  8526. Pal N. 1951. Studies in the embryology of some Verbenaceae. J. Indian. Bot. Soc. 30: 59–74.

    Google Scholar 

  8527. Parvati A and LL Narayana. 1978. Chemotaxonomy of a few taxa of Pedaliaceae. Curr. Sci. 47: 282–283.

    Google Scholar 

  8528. Paton A. 1992. The adaptive significance of calyx and nutlet morphology in Scutellaria. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 203–210. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8529. Pazy B. 1998. Diploidization failure and apomixes in Orobanchaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 128: 99–103.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8530. Pedersen JA. 2000. Distribution and taxonomic implications of some phenolics in the family Lamiaceae determined by ESR spectroscopy. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 28: 229–253.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8531. Pennell FW. 1935. The Scrophulariaceae of eastern temperate North America. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia Monogr. 1: 1–650.

    Google Scholar 

  8532. Perret M, A Chautems, R Spichiger, G Kite, and V Savolainen. 2003. Systematics and evolution of tribe Sinningieae (Gesneriaceae): evidence from phylogenetic analyses of six plastid DNA regions and nuclear ncpGS. Am. J. Bot. 90: 445–460.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8533. Philbrick CT and GJ Anderson. 1992. Pollination biology in the Callitrichaceae. Syst. Bot. 17: 282–292.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8534. Philbrick CT and RK Jansen. 1991. Phylogenetic studies of North American Callitriche (Callitrichaceae) using chloro-plast DNA restriction fragment analysis. Syst. Bot. 16: 476–491.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8535. Philbrick CT and DH Les. 1995. Systematics of North American and European Callitriche (Callitrichaceae). Am. J. Bot. 82(6): 156 (abstract).

    Google Scholar 

  8536. Philbrick CT and DH Les. 2000. Phylogenetic studies in Callitriche implications for interpretation of ecological, karyological and pollination system evolution. Aquat. Bot. 68: 123–141.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8537. Piazzano M. 1998. Numerous cromosomicos en Bignoniaceae de Argentina. Kurtziana 26: 179–189.

    Google Scholar 

  8538. Plisko MA. 2002. Seed-coat structure of alate seeds of some Bignoniaceae members. Bot. Zhurn. 87(5): 82–90 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8539. Plisko MA. 2003. Fruit and seed structure of some Verbenaceae members. Bot. Zhurn. 88(5): 57–63 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8540. Poser von GL, ME Toffoli, M Sobral, and AT Henriques. 1997. Iridoid glucosides substitution patterns in Verbenaceae and their taxonomic implication. Plant Syst. Evol. 205: 265–287.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8541. Poser von GL, J Schripsema, AT Henriques, and SR Jensen. 2000. The distribution of iridoids in Bignoniaceae. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 28: 351–366.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8542. Pozhidaev AE. 1989. Exine structure in pollen grains of the Lamiaceae family. Bot. Zhurn. 74: 1410–1422 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8543. Pozhidaev AE. 1990. On the problem of the origin of three- and six-colpate pollen grains in the family Lamiaceae. Bot. Zhurn. 75: 832–835 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8544. Pozhidaev AE 1992. The origin of three- and six-colpate pollen grains in the Lamiaceae, Grana 31: 49–52.

    Google Scholar 

  8545. Praglowski J and K Gyllander. 1973. Globulariaceae. World Pollen Flora 4: 3–21.

    Google Scholar 

  8546. Prather LA, AK Monfils, AL Posto, and RA Williams. 2002. Monophyly and phylogeny of Monarda (Lamiaceae) evi-cence from the internal transcribed spacer (ITS) region of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Syst. Bot. 27: 127–137.

    Google Scholar 

  8547. Press JR. 1982. Taxonomic studies in the Labiatae tribe Pogostemoneae. Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), Bot. 10(1): 1–89.

    Google Scholar 

  8548. Punt W. 1978. Evolutionary trends in the Buddlieae (Loganiaceae). 4th Int. Palynol. Conf. (1976–1977), 1: 285– 290. Lucknow.

    Google Scholar 

  8549. Rahmanzadeh R, K Müller, E Fischer, D Bartels, and T Borsch. 2004. The Linderniaceae and Gratiolaceae are further lineages distinct from the Scrophulariaceae (Lamiales). Plant Biol. 7: 67–78.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8550. Rahn K. 1992. Trichomes within Plantaginaceae. Nord. J. Bot. 12: 3–12.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8551. Rahn K. 1996. A phylogenetic study of the Plantaginaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 120: 145–198.

    Google Scholar 

  8552. Raj B. 1961. Pollen morphological studies in the Acanthaceae. Grana Palynol. 3: 3–108.

    Google Scholar 

  8553. Raj B. 1983a. A contribution to the pollen morphology of Stilbaceae Kunth. Pollen et Spores 25: 395–408.

    Google Scholar 

  8554. Raj B. 1983b. A contribution to the pollen morphology of Verbenaceae. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 39: 343–422.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8555. Raj B. 1984. A contribution to the pollen morphology of Symphoremaceae. Pollen et Spores 26: 363–384.

    Google Scholar 

  8556. Raj B. 1985. A contribution to the pollen morphology of Nesogenaceae and Cyclocheilaceae. Pollen and Spores 27: 295–306.

    Google Scholar 

  8557. Raj B. 1987. Pollen morphology of three monotypic genera of Verbenaceae. Pollen et Spores 29: 295–306.

    Google Scholar 

  8558. Raj B and G El-Ghazaly. 1987. Morphology and taxonomic application of orbicules (Ubisch bodies) in Chloanthaceae. Pollen et Spores 29: 151–166.

    Google Scholar 

  8559. Raj B and E Graftson. 1984. A contribution to the pollen morphology of Chloanthaceae. Grana 23: 139–156.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8560. Ramana RV, PSP Rao, and LL Narayana. 1983. A contribution to the floral anatomy of Phryma leptostachya L. Curr. Sci. 52: 922–924.

    Google Scholar 

  8561. Ramana RV, PSP Rao, BSM Dutt, and LL Narayana. 2000. Embryology of Phryma leptostchya L. (Verbenaceae) with consideration of its systematic status and affinities. Feddes Repert. 111: 231–248.

    Google Scholar 

  8562. Raman S. 1987. A code proposed for the classification of trichomes as applied to the Scrophulariaceae. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 62: 349–367.

    Google Scholar 

  8563. Raman S. 1989–1990. The trichomes on the corolla of the Scrophulariaceae. I. Tribes Aposimeae and Scrophularieae. II. Tribes Hemimerideae and Callceolarieae. III. Tribes Digitalieae. V. Tribe Antirrhineae Chavannes. VI. Tribe Pedicularieae D. Don 1825 (Rhinantheae Benth. 1835). VII. Tribe Cheloneae. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 64: 127–140; 64: 141–155; 64: 199–212; 64: 357–375; 64: 377–390; 65: 223–234.

    Google Scholar 

  8564. Rao VS. 1952. The floral anatomy of some Verbenaceae with special reference to the gynoecium. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 31: 297–315.

    Google Scholar 

  8565. Rao VS. 1953, 1954. The floral anatomy of some Bicar-pellatae: I. Acanthaceae. II. Bignoniaceae. J. Univ. Bombay, n.s., 21(5B): 1–34, 1953; 22(5B): 55–70, 1954.

    Google Scholar 

  8566. Ratter JA. 1975. A survey of chromosome numbers in the Gesneriaceae of the Old World. Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 33: 527–543.

    Google Scholar 

  8567. Ravi Kumar KV and B Hanumantha Rao. 1988. Wood anatomy of three species of Avicennia L. Swamy Bot. Club 5(2): 83–88.

    Google Scholar 

  8568. Record SJ and RW Hess. 1941. American woods of the family Verbenaceae. Trop. Woods 67: 19–33.

    Google Scholar 

  8569. Reddy MS, C Vitaya Kumari, and M Radhakrishnaiah. 1993. Systematic position of Avicenniaceae. Feddes Repert. 104: 237–239.

    Google Scholar 

  8570. Ree RH. 2005. Phylogeny and the evolution of floral diversity in Pedicularis (Orobanchaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 166: 595–613.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8571. Reifenrath K, I Theisen, J Schnitzler, S Porembski, and W Barthlott. 2006. Trap architecture in carnivorous Utricularia (Lentibulariaceae). Flora 201: 597–605.

    Google Scholar 

  8572. Richardson PM. 1992. The chemistry of the Labiatae: an introduction and overview. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 291–297. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8573. Rimpler H, C Winterhalter, and U Falk. 1992. Cladistic analysis of the subfamily Caryopteridoideae Briq. and related taxa of Verbenaceae and Lamiaceae using morphological and chemical characters. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 39–54. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8574. Risch C. 1956. Die Pollenkorner der Labiaten. Willdenowia 1: 617–641.

    Google Scholar 

  8575. Rivera G. 1996. Nectarios y tricomas florales en cuatro especies de Tecomeae (Bignoniaceae). Darwiniana 34: 19–26.

    Google Scholar 

  8576. Rivera GL. 2000. Nuptial nectary structure of Bignoniaceae from Argentina. Darwiniana 38: 227–239.

    Google Scholar 

  8577. Roalson EH, AE Senters, LE Skog, and EA Zimmer. 2002. A morphological cladistic analysis of the neotropical flowering plant genus Gasteranthus (Gesneriaceae). Syst. Bot. 27: 573–591.

    Google Scholar 

  8578. Roalson EH, JK Boggan, LE Skog, and EA Zimmer. 2005. Untangling Gloxinieae (Gesneriaceae). I. Phylogenetic patterns and generic boundaries inferred from nuclear, chloro-plast, and morphological cladistic datasets. Taxon 54: 389–410.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8579. Rønsted N, E Gobel, H Franzyk, SR Jensen, and CE Olsen. 2000. Chemotaxonomy of Plantago: iridoid glucosides and caffeoyl phenylethanoid glycosides. Phytochemistry 55: 337–348.

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  8580. Rønsted N, H Franzyk, P Molgaard, JW Jaroszewski, and SR Jensen. 2003. Chemotaxonomy and evolution of Plantago L. Plant Syst. Evol. 242: 63–82.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8581. Rosatti TJ. 1984. The Plantaginaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 65: 533–562.

    Google Scholar 

  8582. Rosen W. 1940. Notes on the embryology of Globularia vul-garis L. Bot. Not. 1940: 253–261.

    Google Scholar 

  8583. Ross H. 1902. Byblis gigantea. Gartenflora 51: 337–339 (pi. 1500).

    Google Scholar 

  8584. Rourke JP. 1993. Thesmophora: a new genus of Stilbaceae from South Africa. Edinb. J. Bot. 50: 89–95.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8585. Rourke JP. 2000. A review of generic concepts in the Stilbaceae. Bothalia 30: 9–15.

    Google Scholar 

  8586. Rudall PJ. 1980a. Leaf anatomy of the subtribe Hyptidinae (Labiatae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 80: 319–340.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8587. Rudall PJ. 1980b. Pollen morphology in the subtribe Hyptidinae (Labiatae). Kew Bull. 35: 452–458.

    Google Scholar 

  8588. Rudall PJ. 1981. Wood anatomy in the Hyptidinae (Labiatae). Kew Bull. 35: 735–741.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8589. Rudall PJ and RM Bateman. 2003. Evolutionary changes in flowers: evidence from naturally-occurring angiosperm tetra. Trends Plant Sci. 8: 76–82.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8590. Rudall PJ and L Clark. 1992. The megagametophyte in Labiatae. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 65–84. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8591. Rutishauser R and B Isler. 2001. Developmental genetics and morphological evolution of flowering plants, especially blad-derworts (Utricularia): fuzzy arberian morphology complements classical morphology. Ann. Bot. 88: 1173–1202.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8592. Ryding O. 1992a. Pericarp structure and phylogeny within Lamiaceae subfamily Nepetoideae tribe Ocimeae. Nord. J. Bot. 12: 273–298.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8593. Ryding O. 1992b. The distribution and evolution of myxocarpy in Lamiaceae. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 85–96. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8594. Ryding O. 1993. Pericarp structure of Leucas and related genera (Lamiaceae subfam. Lamioideae). Nord. J. Bot. 13: 637–646.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8595. Ryding O. 1994a. Pericarp structure and phylogeny of Lamiaceae subfamily Pogostemoideae. Nord. J. Bot. 14: 59–63.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8596. Ryding O. 1994b. Pericarp structure in the subtribe Melittidinae (Lamiaceae: Lamioideae) and its systematic implications. Bot. Jahrb. 115: 547–555.

    Google Scholar 

  8597. Ryding O. 1994c. Pericarp structure in the tribe Prasieae (Lamiaceae: Lamioideae) and its systematic implications. Bot. Jahrb. 116: 391–399.

    Google Scholar 

  8598. Ryding O. 1995. Pericarp structure and phylogeny of the Lamiaceae-Verbenaceae complex. Plant Syst. Evol. 198: 101–141.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8599. Ryding O. 1996. Pericarp structure and phylogenetic position of the genus Wenchengia (Lamiaceae). Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 118: 153–158.

    Google Scholar 

  8600. Ryding O. 1998. Phylogeny of the Leucas Group (Lamiaceae). Syst. Bot. 23: 235–247.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8601. Ryding O. 2000. Notes on the Lamiaceae-Verbenaceae boundary. In: JR Timberlake and S Kativu, eds. African plants: biodiversity, taxonomy and uses: proceedings of the 1997 AETFAT congress, Harare, Zimbabwe, pp. 329–337. Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8602. Ryding O. 2002. Myxocarpy in the Nepetoideae (Lamiaceae) with notes on myxodiaspory in general. Syst. Geogr. Plants 71: 503–514.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8603. Sahay SK. 1973. Trend of apertural evolution in pollen of some members of Myoporaceae. Proc. Indian Sci. Congr. 60(3): 369.

    Google Scholar 

  8604. Sahay SK. 1980. Palynotaxonomy of Boraginaceae and some other families of Tubiflorae. Biol. Mem. 4: 117–205.

    Google Scholar 

  8605. Sanders RW. 1997. The Avicenniaceae in the Southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 81–92.

    Google Scholar 

  8606. Sanders RW. 2001. The genera of Verbenaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 303–358.

    Google Scholar 

  8607. Sanders RW and PD Cantino. 1984. Nomenclature of the subdivisions of the Lamiaceae. Taxon 33: 64–72.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8608. Sandhya Rani R. 1994. Floral anatomy and the affinities of Byblidaceae. Rheedea 4: 144–150.

    Google Scholar 

  8609. Santos GM and A Dos. 1995. Wood anatomy, chloroplast DNA and flavonoids of the tribe Bignonieae (Bignoniaceae). Reading.

    Google Scholar 

  8610. Saueregger J and A Weber. 2004. Factors controlling initiation and orientation of the macrocotyl in anisocotylous Gesneriaceae. Edinb. J. Bot. 60: 467–482.

    Google Scholar 

  8611. Saxena MR. 1981a. Palynotaxonomy of Symphoremaceae Moldenke. Indian J. Bot. 4: 163–167.

    Google Scholar 

  8612. Saxena MR. 1981b. Contribution to the palynotaxonomy of Avicenniaceae Endl. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 60: 28–32.

    Google Scholar 

  8613. Schmid E. 1906. Beiträge zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Scrophulariaceae. Beih. Bot. Centralb. 20: 175–299.

    Google Scholar 

  8614. Schneeweiss GM, A Colwell, J-M Park, C-J Jang, and TF Stuessy. 2004a. Phylogeny of holoparasitic Orobanche (Orobanchaceae) inferred from nuclear ITS sequences. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 30: 465–478.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8615. Schneeweiss GM, T Palomeque, AE Colwell, and H Weiss-Schneeweiss. 2004b. Chromosome number and karyotype evolution in holoparasitic Orobanche (Orobanchaceae) and related genera. Am. J. Bot. 91: 439–448.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8616. Schönenberger J. 1999. Floral structure, development and diversity in Thunbergia (Acanthaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 130: 1–36.

    Google Scholar 

  8617. Schönenberger J and PK Endress. 1998. Structure and development of the flowers in Mendoncia, Pseudocalyx and Thunbergia (Acanthaceae). Int. J. Plant Sci. 159: 446–465.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8618. Schwarzbach AE. 2004. Plantaginaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 327–329. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8619. Schwarzbach AE and LA McDade. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of the mangrove family Avicenniaceae based on chlo-roplast and nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 27: 84–98.

    Google Scholar 

  8620. Scotland RW. 1991. A systematic analysis of pollen morphology of Acanthaceae genera with contorted corollas. In: S Blackmore and SH Barnes, eds. Pollen and spores: patterns of diversification, pp. 269–289. Oxford University Press, Oxford.

    Google Scholar 

  8621. Scotland RW. 1992a. Pollen morphology of Andrographideae (Acanthaceae). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 72: 229–243.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8622. Scotland RW. 1992b. Systematics, similarity and Acanthaceae pollen morphology. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 109: 529–541.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8623. Scotland RW. 1993. Pollen morphology of Contortae (Acanthaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 111: 471–504.

    Google Scholar 

  8624. Scotland RW and K Vollesen. 2000. Classification of Acanthaceae. Kew Bull. 55: 513–589.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8625. Scotland RW, PK Endress, and TJ Lawrence. 1994. Corolla ontogeny and aestivation in the Acanthaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 114: 49–65.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8626. Scotland RW, JS Sweere, PA Reeves, and RG Olmstead. 1995. Higher level systematics of Acanthaceae determined by chloroplast DNA sequences. Am. J. Bot. 82: 266–275.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8627. Shivaramiah G. 1998. Endosperm development in Bignoniaceae. Phytomorphology 48: 45–50.

    Google Scholar 

  8628. Singh J and SVS Chauhan. 1999. Presence of glandular and non-glandular trichomes on anthers of Tecoma stans L. Phytomorphology 49: 469–472.

    Google Scholar 

  8629. Singh SP. 1960. Morphological studies in some members of the family Pedaliaceae. Agra Univ. J. Res., Sci. 9: 218–220.

    Google Scholar 

  8630. Singh TP. 1995. Alterations in the basic chromosome number as a means of speciation in Labiatae. Feddes Repert. 106: 39–47.

    Google Scholar 

  8631. Singh V and DK Jain. 1975. Trichomes in Acanthaceae: I. General structure. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 54: 116–127.

    Google Scholar 

  8632. Skog LE. 1976. A study of the tribe Gesnerieae, with a revision of Gesneria (Gesneriaceae: Gesnerioideae). Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 29: 1–182.

    Google Scholar 

  8633. Skog LE. 1984. A review of the chromosome numbers in the Gesneriaceae. Selbyana 7: 252–273.

    Google Scholar 

  8634. Skog LE and JK Boggan. 2005. The World Checklist of Gesneriaceae. Department of Botany, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC. http://persoon.si.edu/ gesneriaceae/ checklist

    Google Scholar 

  8635. Skottsberg C. 1912. Tetrachondra patagonica n.sp und die systematische Stellung der Gattung. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. Beiblatt 107: 17–26.

    Google Scholar 

  8636. Smith JF. 1996. Tribal relationships within the Gesneriaceae: a cladistic analysis of morphological data. Syst. Bot. 21: 497–513.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8637. Smith JF. 2000a. A phylogenetic analysis of tribes Beslerieae and Napeantheae (Gesneriaceae) and evolution of fruit types: parsimony and maximum likelihood analyses of ndhF sequences. Syst. Bot. 25: 72–81.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8638. Smith JF. 2000b. Phylogenetic resolution within the tribe Episcieae (Gesneriaceae): congruence of ITS and ndhF sequences from parsimony and maximum-likelihood analyses. Am. J. Bot. 87: 883–897.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8639. Smith JF. 2001. The phylogenetic relationships of Lembocarpus and Goyazia (Gesneriaceae) based on ndhF sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 135–143.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8640. Smith JF and S Atkinson. 1998. Phylogenetic analysis of the tribes Gloxinieae and Gesnerieae (Gesneriaceae): Data from mdhF sequences. Selbyana 19: 122–131.

    Google Scholar 

  8641. Smith JF and CL Carroll. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships of the Episcieae (Gesneriaceae) based on ndhF sequences. Syst. Bot. 22: 713–724.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8642. Smith JF, KD Brown, CL Carroll, and DS Denton. 1997a. Familial placement of Cyrtandromoea, Titanotrichum, and Sanango, three problematic genera of the Lamiales. Taxon 46: 65–74.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8643. Smith JF, JC Wolfram, KD Brown, CL Carroll, and DS Denton. 1997b. Tribal relationships in the Gesneriaceae: evidence from DNA sequences of the chloroplast gene nfhF. Ann. Miss. Bot. Gard. 84: 50–66.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8644. Smith JF, SB Draper, LC Hileman, and DA Baum. 2004b. A phy-logenetic analysis within tribes Gloxinieae and Gesnerieae (Gesnerioideae: Gesneriaceae). Syst. Bot. 29: 947–958.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8645. Smith JF, LC Hileman, MP Powell, and DA Baum. 2004c. Evolution of GCYC, a Gesneriaceae homolog of CYCLOIDEA, within Gesnerioideae (Gesneriaceae). Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 31: 765–779.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8646. Spangler RE and RG Olmstead. 1999. Phylogenetic analysis of Bignoniaceae based on the cpDA gene sequences rbcL and ndhF. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 33–46.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8647. Steane DA, RW Scotland, and DJ Mabberley. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships of Clerodendrum s.l. (Lamiaceae) inferred from chloroplast DNA. Syst. Bot. 22: 229–243.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8648. Steane DA, RW Scotland, DJ Mabberley, and RG Olmstead. 1999. Molecular systematics of Clerodendrum (Lamiaceae): ITS sequences and total evidence. Am. J. Bot. 86: 98–107.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8649. Steenis CGGJ van. 1949. Notes on the genus Wightia (Scrophulariaceae). Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, III. 18: 213–227.

    Google Scholar 

  8650. Steenis CGGJ van. 1971. Byblidaceae. In: CGGJ van Steenis, ed. Flora malesiana, ser 1, 7: 135–137. Groningen.

    Google Scholar 

  8651. Steiner K. 1996. Chromosome numbers and relationships in tribe Hemimerideae (Scrophulariaceae). Syst. Bot. 21: 63–76.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8652. Straka H and H-D Ihlenfeldt. 1965. Pollenmorphologie und Systematik der Pedaliaceae R. Br. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 41: 175–207.

    Google Scholar 

  8653. Straw RM. 1966. A redefinition of Pentastemon (Scrophulariaceae). Brittonia 18: 80–95.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8654. Struwe L and SR Jensen. 2004. Plocospermataceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 330–331. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8655. Sutton DA. 1988. A revision of the tribe Antirrhineae. Oxford University Press, London.

    Google Scholar 

  8656. Tange C. 1998. Silvianthus (Carlemanniaceae) a genus and family new to Thailand. Thai For. Bull. Bot. 26: 59–65.

    Google Scholar 

  8657. Taniguchi E and Y Oshima. 1972. Phrymarolin-I, a novel lignan from Phryma leptostachya L. Agric. Biol. Chem. 36: 1013–1025.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  8658. Tank DC, PM Beardsley, SA Kelchner, and RG Olmstead. 2006. Review of the systematics of Scrophulariaceae s.l. and their current disposition. Aust. Syst. Bot. 19: 289–307.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8659. Taskova R, L Evstatieva, N Handjieva, and N Popov. 2002. Iridoid patterns of genus Plantago L. and their systematic significance. Z. Naturforsch. 57: 42–50.

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  8660. Taskova R, D Peev, and N Handjieva. 2002. Iridoid glucosides of the genus Veronica s.l. and their systematic significance. Plant Syst. Evol. 231: 1–17.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8661. Taskova RM, CH Gotfredsen, and Sr Jensen. 2006. Chemotaxonomy of Veroniceae and its allies in the Plantaginaceae. Phytochem. 67: 286–301.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8662. Taylor P. 1989. The genus Utricularia: a taxonomic monograph. Kew Bull. Add. Ser. 14. London.

    Google Scholar 

  8663. Terekhin ES and ZI Nikiticheva. 1981. The family Orobanchaceae: ontogeny and phylogeny. Nauka, Leningrad (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8664. Thanikaimoni G. 1966. Pollen morphology of the genus Utricularia. Pollen et Spores 8: 265–284.

    Google Scholar 

  8665. Theisen I and E Fischer. 2004. Myoporaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 289–292. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8666. Thieret JW. 1967. Supraspecific classification in the Scrophulariaceae: a review. SIDA 3: 87–106.

    Google Scholar 

  8667. Thieret JW. 1971. The genera of Orobanchaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 52: 404–434.

    Google Scholar 

  8668. Thieret JW. 1972. The Phrymaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 53: 226–233.

    Google Scholar 

  8669. Thieret JW. 1977. The Martyniaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 58: 25–39.

    Google Scholar 

  8670. Thiv M. 2004. Carlemanniaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 57–59. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8671. Tiagi B. 1963. Studies in the family Orobanchaceae: I V. Embryology of Boschniakia himalaica Hook. and B. tube-rosa (Hook.) Jepson, with remarks on the evolution of the family. Bot. Not. 116: 81–93.

    Google Scholar 

  8672. Tomás-Barberán FA and MI Gil. 1992. Chemistry and natural distribution of flavonoids in the Labiatae. In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds. Advances in Labiate science, pp. 299–305. Royal Botanics Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8673. Tomlinson PB. 1986. Avicenniaceae. In The botany of mangroves, pp. 186–207. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

    Google Scholar 

  8674. Trudel MC and JK Morton. 1992. Pollen morphology and taxonomy in North American Labiatae. Canad. J. Bot. 70: 975–995.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8675. Upson TM, RJ Grayer, JR Greenham, CA Williams, F Al-Ghamdi, and F-H Chen. 2000. Leaf flavonoids as systematic characters in the genera Lavandula and Sabaudia. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 28: 991–1007.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8676. Vargas P, JA Rosselló, R Oyama, and J Güemes. 2004. Molecular evidence for naturalness of genera in the tribe Antirrhineae (Scrophulariaceae) and three independent evolutionary lineages from the New World and the Old. Plant Syst. Evol. 249: 151–172.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8677. Vasilchenko IT. 1947. Morphology of germination in the mint family (fam. Lamiaceae) in relation to its systematics. Flora and systematics of higher plants, 1st ser., 6: 72–104 (in Russian).

    Google Scholar 

  8678. Venkata Ramana R, PS Prakasa Rao, BSM Dutt, and LL Narayana. 2000. Embryology of Phryma leptostachya L. (Verbenaceae) with considerations of its systematic status and affinities. Feddes Repert. 111: 231–248.

    Google Scholar 

  8679. Verdcourt B. 1992. Verbenaceae. In: RM Polhill, ed. Flora of tropical East Africa, pp. 1–155. Balkema, Rotterdam.

    Google Scholar 

  8680. Vestri Alvarenga SA, JP Gastmans, G do V Rodrigues, PRH Moreno, and V de Emerenciano. 2001. A computer-assisted approach for chemataxonomic studies – diterpenes in Lamiaceae. Phytochemistry 56: 583–595.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8681. Vij DP and SK Kashyap. 1975. Pollen grain studies in some Labiatae. J. Palynol. 11: 29–42.

    Google Scholar 

  8682. Vintejoux C and A Shoar-Ghafar. 1997. Secretion of mucilages by an aquatic carnivorous plant: Utricularia neglecta L. (Lentibulariaceae). Acta Bot. Gallica 144: 347–351.

    Google Scholar 

  8683. Vujicic R, D Grubisic, and R Konjevic. 1993. Scanningelectron microscopy of the seed coat in the genus Paulownia. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 111: 505–511.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8684. Wagenitz G. 1977. New aspects of the systematics of Asteridae. Plant Syst. Evol. 1: 375–395.

    Google Scholar 

  8685. Wagenitz G. 2004. Globulariaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 159–162. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8686. Wagstaff SJ. 1992. A phylogenetic interpretation of pollen morphology in tribe Mentheae (Labiatae). In: RM Harley and T Reynolds, eds., Advances in Labiate Science, pp. 113–124. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

    Google Scholar 

  8687. Wagstaff SJ. 2004. Tetrachondraceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 441–444. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8688. Wagstaff SJ and RG Olmstead. 1997. Phylogeny of Labiatae and Verbenaceae inferred from rbcL sequences. Syst. Bot. 22: 165–179.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8689. Wagstaff SJ, RG Olmstead, PD Cantino. 1995. A phylogenetic analysis of restriction site variation in subfamily Nepetoideae (Lapiatae). Am. J. Bot. 82: 886–892.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8690. Wagstaff SJ, L Hicherson, RE Spangler, PA Reeves, and RG Olmstead. 1998. Phylogeny of Labiatae s.l. inferred from cpDNA sequences. Plant Syst. Evol. 209: 265–274.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8691. Wagstaff SJ, K Martinsson, U Swenson. 2000. Divergence estimates of Tetrachondra hamiltonii and T. patagonica (Tetrachondraceae) and their implications for austral bioge-ography. N. Z. J. Bot. 38: 595–606.

    Google Scholar 

  8692. Wallick KP, M Molvray, PJ Kores, and WJ Elisens. 2000. A phy-logenetic analysis of Buddlejaceae s.s. inferred from the trnL region of cpDNA. Am. J. Bot. Suppl. 87(6): 183 (abstracts).

    Google Scholar 

  8693. Wang C-N, M Möller, and QCB Cronk. 2004. Phylogenetic position of Titanotrichum oldhamii (Gesneriaceae) inferred from four different gene regions. Syst. Bot. 29: 407–418.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8694. Wang L and Y-Z Wang. 2005. Floral development of Triaenophora (Veronicaceae) and phylogenetic implications. Plant Syst. Evol. 250: 69–79.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8695. Weber HC. 1980. Zur Evolution des Parasitismus bei den Scrophulariaceae und Orobanchaceae. Plant Syst. Evol. 136: 217–232.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8696. Weber HC. 2004a. Gesneriaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 7, pp. 276–282. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8697. Weber HC. 2004b. Gesneriaceae and Scrophulariaceae: Robert Brown and now. Telopea 10: 543–571.

    Google Scholar 

  8698. Wei Z-X, H Wang, and Q-J Jin. 2001. Pollen morphology of Bignoniaceae in China. Acta Bot. Yunn. 23: 225–230.

    Google Scholar 

  8699. Whipple HL. 1972. Structure and systematics of Phryma leptos-tachys L. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 88: 1–17.

    Google Scholar 

  8700. Wiehler H. 1983. A synopsis of the neotropical Gesneriaceae. Selbyana 6: 1–219.

    Google Scholar 

  8701. Wiehler H. 1994. A re-examination of Sanango racemosum. 4. Its new systematic position in Gesneriaceae. Taxon 43: 625–632.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8702. Williams NH. 1978. Pollen structure and the systematics of the neotropical Gesneriaceae. Selbyana 2: 310–322.

    Google Scholar 

  8703. Wilson CL. 1974. Floral anatomy in Gesneriaceae: I. Cyrtandroideae. II. Gesnerioideae. Bot. Gaz. 135: 247–256, 256–268.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8704. Wolfe AD and CW dePamphilis. 1997. Alternate paths of evolution for the photosynthetic gene rbcL in four nonphotosyn-thetic species of Orobanche. Plant Mol. Biol. 33: 965–977.

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8705. Wolfe AD, WJ Elisens, LE Watson, and CW dePamphilis. 1997. Using restriction-site variation of PCR-amplified cpDNA genes from phylogenetic analysis of tribe Cheloneae (Scrophulariaceae). Am. J. Bot. 84: 555–564.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8706. Wolfe AD, SL Datwyler, and CP Randle. 2002. A phylo -genetic and biogeographic analysis of the Cheloneae (Scrophylariaceae) based on ITS and matk sequence data. Syst. Bot. 27: 138–148.

    Google Scholar 

  8707. Wolfe AD, CP Randle, L Liu, and KE Steiner. 2005. Phylogeny and biogeography of Orobanchaceae. Folia Geobot. 40: 115–134.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8708. Wood J. 1999. Flowering patterns in Acanthaceae. Acanthus 7: 5.

    Google Scholar 

  8709. Wu CY and H Li. 1982. On the evolution and distribution in Labiatae. Acta Bot. Yunn. 4: 97–117.

    Google Scholar 

  8710. Wunderlich R. 1967. Ein Vorschlag zu einer natürlichen Gliederung der Labiaten auf Grund der Pollenkörner, Samenentwicklung, und des reifen Samens. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 114: 383–483.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8711. Xiong JQ and ZY Chen. 1992. A study on numerical taxonomy of the genus Paulownia. Bull. Bot. Res. North-East. Forest. Univ. 12: 185–188.

    Google Scholar 

  8712. Yashodhara K and SR Shanmukha Rao. 1993. Epidermis in relation to the taxonomy of Phryma L. Indian Bot. Rep. 11(1–2): 23–26 (1992 publ. 1993).

    Google Scholar 

  8713. Yashodhara K and SR Shanmukha Rao. 1995. Epidermis in relation to taxonomy: Symphoremataceae Van Tiegh. Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 68: 157–167 (1993–1994 publ. 1995).

    Google Scholar 

  8714. Yashodhara K, SR Shanmukha Rao, and JV Subba Rao. 2002. Structure, distribution and taxonomic importance of trichomes in the tribe Verbeneae (Verbenaceae). Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 72: 265–285 (2000–2001 publ. 2002).

    Google Scholar 

  8715. Young ND, KE Steiner, and CW DePamphilis. 1999. The evolution of parasitism in Scrophulariaceae/Orobanchaceae: plastid gene sequences refute an evolutionary transition series. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 876–893.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8716. Yu Z, S Li, C Hsu, and Y Hsu. 1987. A preliminary study on the number and morphology of chromosomes in Paulownia. Acta Bot. Bor. Occid. Sinica 7: 127–132.

    Google Scholar 

  8717. Zanoni TA. 2004. Martyniaceae. In: N Smith, SA Mori, A Henderson, DW Stevenson, and SV Heald, eds. Flowering plants of the Neotropics, pp. 239–240. Princeton University Press, Princeton.

    Google Scholar 

  8718. Zijra ML, KJ Sytsma, and RG Olmstead. 2004. Delimitation of Malagasy tribe Coleeae and implications for fruit evolution in Bignoniaceae inferred from a chloroplast DNA phylog-eny. Plant Syst. Evol. 245: 55–67.

    Google Scholar 

  8719. Zimmer EA, EH Roalson, LE Skog, JK Boggan, and A Idnurm. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the Gesnerioideae (Gesneriaceae) based on nrDNA ITS and cpDNA trnL-F and trnE-T spacer region sequences. Am. J. Bot. 89: 296–311.

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  8720. Zona S. 1998. The Myoporaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 3: 171–179.

    Google Scholar 

  8721. Zoz IG and VI Litvinenko. 1979. On the division of the family Lamiaceae Juss. into natural groups. Bot. Zhurn. 64: 989–997 (in Russian with English summary).

    Google Scholar 

  8722. Albach DC, DE Soltis, MW Chase, and PS Soltis. 2001. Phylogenetic placement of the enigmatic angiosperm Hydrostachys. Taxon 50: 781–805.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8723. Cusset C. 1973. Revision des Hydrostachyaceae. Adan-sonia, ser. 2, 13: 75–119.

    Google Scholar 

  8724. Erbar C and P Leins. 2004. Hydrostachyaceae. In: K Kubitzki, ed. The families and genera of vascular plants, vol. 6, pp. 216–220. Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York.

    Google Scholar 

  8725. Fan C and Q-Y Xiang. 2001. Systematic affinities of two enigmatic African families, Grubbiaceae and Hydrostachyaceae — evidence from nuclear 26S rDNA sequence data. In Botany 2001: Plants and People. Abstracts, p. 112. Albuquerque.

    Google Scholar 

  8726. Hempel AL, PA Reeves, RG Olmstead, and RK Jansen. 1995. Implications of rbcL sequence data for higher order relationships of the Loasaceae and the anomalous aquatic plant Hydrostachys (Hydrostachyaceae). Plant Syst. Evol. 194: 25–37.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8727. Jäger-Zürn I. 1965. Zur Fragen der systematischen Stellung der Hydrostachyaceae auf Grund ihrer Embryologie, Blüten, und Infloreszenzmorphologie. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 112: 621–639.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8728. Jäger-Zürn I. 1998. Anatomy of the Hydrostachyaceae. In: E Landolt, I Jäger-Zürn, and RAA Schnell, eds. Handbuch der Pflanzenanatomie. Extreme adaptations in angiospermous hydrophytes, vol. 13, pp. 129–196. Borntraeger, Berlin.

    Google Scholar 

  8729. Leins P and C Erbar. 1988. Einige Benerkungen zur Blütenentwicklung und systematischen Stellung der Leins P and C Erbar. 1988. Einige Benerkungen zur Blütenentwicklung und systematischen Stellung der Wasserpflanzen Callitriche, Hippuris und Hydrostachys. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 63: 157–178.

    Google Scholar 

  8730. Leins P and C Erbar. 1990. The possible relationship of Hydrostachyaceae based on comparative ontogenetical flower studies. Mitt. Inst. Allg. Bot. Hamburg 23b: 723–729.

    Google Scholar 

  8731. Palm B. 1915. Studien über Konstruktionstypen und Entwicklungswege des Embryosacks der Angiospermen. Akad. Afhandl. Stockholm 1915: 1–259.

    Google Scholar 

  8732. Rauh W and I Jäger-Zürn. 1966. Zur Kenntnis der Hydrostachyaceae: I. Blütenmorphologische und embryolo-gische Untersuchungen an Hydrostachyaceen unter beson-derer Berucksichtigung ihrer systematischen Stellung. Sitzungsber. Heidelb. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Nat. KL. 1966: 1–177.

    Google Scholar 

  8733. Rauh W and I Jäger-Zürn. 1967. Le probleme de la position sys-tematique des Hydrostachyacees. Adansonia 6: 515–523.

    Google Scholar 

  8734. Rønsted N, H Strandgaard, SR Jensen, and P Mølgaard. 2002. Chlorogenic acid from three species of Hydrostachys. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 30: 1105–1108.

    Article  Google Scholar 

  8735. Scogin R. 1992. Phytochemical profile of Hydrostachys insignis (Hydrostachyaceae). Aliso 123: 471–474.

    Google Scholar 

  8736. Straka H. 1988. Die Pollenmorphologie von Hydrostachys, Hydrostachyaceae, und ihre Bedeutung für die system-atische Einreihung der Familie. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen 63: 413–419.

    Google Scholar 

  8737. Xiang Q-Y. 1999. Systematic affinities of Grubbiaceae and Hydrostachyaceae within Cornales: insights from rbcL sequences. Harvard Pap. Bot. 4: 527–542.

    Google Scholar 

Download references

Editor information

Editors and Affiliations

Rights and permissions

Reprints and permissions

Copyright information

© 2009 Springer Science+Business Media B.V.

About this chapter

Cite this chapter

(2009). Class Magnoliopsida (Dicotyledons). In: Takhtajan, A. (eds) Flowering Plants. Springer, Dordrecht. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4020-9609-9_2

Download citation

Publish with us

Policies and ethics